The Count The Count of of Monte Cristo Monte Cristo

by Alexandre Dumas (Père)

About ShareBooks
This eBook has been made available to you by ShareBooks. You are most welcome to visit and browse through our site, and download more high-quality eBooks for free. ShareBooks is entirely funded by our users; we work for tips! If you would like to help us add more high-quality content to the site, please come visit us to give your support – you can pay us a tip, or add a link to us on your website. We also want to help authors distribute their work! If you or anyone you know wants to publish an eBook, please contact us – it’s free, and we split each book’s tips with the author. The text of this eBook is copyright-free and can be reproduced without limitation. ‘About ShareBooks’ is Copyright © 2003 ShareBooks. If you copy this eBook, please either include the ‘About ShareBooks’ text without alteration, or remove it entirely.

Chapter 1: Marseilles – The Arrival.
On the 24th of February, 1810, the look-out at Notre-Dame de la Garde signalled the three-master, the Pharaon from Smyrna, Trieste, and Naples. As usual, a pilot put off immediately, and rounding the Chateau d’If, got on board the vessel between Cape Morgion and Rion island. Immediately, and according to custom, the ramparts of Fort Saint-Jean were covered with spectators; it is always an event at Marseilles for a ship to come into port, especially when this ship, like the Pharaon, has been built, rigged, and laden at the old Phocee docks, and belongs to an owner of the city. The ship drew on and had safely passed the strait, which some volcanic shock has made between the Calasareigne and Jaros islands; had doubled Pomegue, and approached the harbor under topsails, jib, and spanker, but so slowly and sedately that the idlers, with that instinct which is the forerunner of evil, asked one another what misfortune could have happened on board. However, those experienced in navigation saw plainly that if any accident had occurred, it was not to the vessel herself, for she bore down with all the evidence of being skilfully handled, the anchor acockbill, the jib-boom guys already eased off, and standing by the side of the pilot, who was steering the Pharaon towards the narrow entrance of the inner port, was a young man, who, with activity and vigilant eye, watched every motion of the ship, and repeated each direction of the pilot. The vague disquietude which prevailed among the spectators had so much affected one of the crowd that he did not await the arrival of the vessel in harbor, but jumping into a small skiff, desired to be pulled alongside the Pharaon, which he reached as she rounded into La Reserve basin.


When the young man on board saw this person approach, he left his station by the pilot, and, hat in hand, leaned over the ship’s bulwarks. He was a fine, tall, slim young fellow of eighteen or twenty, with black eyes, and hair as dark as a raven’s wing; and his whole appearance bespoke that calmness and resolution peculiar to men accustomed from their cradle to contend with danger. “Ah, is it you, Dantes?” cried the man in the skiff. “What’s the matter? and why have you such an air of sadness aboard?” “A great misfortune, M. Morrel,” replied the young man, – “a great misfortune, for me especially! Off Civita Vecchia we lost our brave Captain Leclere.” “And the cargo?” inquired the owner, eagerly. “Is all safe, M. Morrel; and I think you will be satisfied on that head. But poor Captain Leclere – ” “What happened to him?” asked the owner, with an air of considerable resignation. “What happened to the worthy captain?” “He died.” “Fell into the sea?” “No, sir, he died of brain-fever in dreadful agony.” Then turning to the crew, he said, “Bear a hand there, to take in sail!” All hands obeyed, and at once the eight or ten seamen who composed the crew, sprang to their respective stations at the spanker brails and outhaul, topsail sheets and halyards, the jib downhaul, and the topsail clewlines and buntlines. The young sailor gave a look to see that his orders were promptly and accurately obeyed, and then turned again to the owner. 2

“And how did this misfortune occur?” inquired the latter, resuming the interrupted conversation. “Alas, sir, in the most unexpected manner. After a long talk with the harbor-master, Captain Leclere left Naples greatly disturbed in mind. In twenty-four hours he was attacked by a fever, and died three days afterwards. We performed the usual burial service, and he is at his rest, sewn up in his hammock with a thirty-six pound shot at his head and his heels, off El Giglio island. We bring to his widow his sword and cross of honor. It was worth while, truly,” added the young man with a melancholy smile, “to make war against the English for ten years, and to die in his bed at last, like everybody else.” “Why, you see, Edmond,” replied the owner, who appeared more comforted at every moment, “we are all mortal, and the old must make way for the young. If not, why, there would be no promotion; and since you assure me that the cargo – ” “Is all safe and sound, M. Morrel, take my word for it; and I advise you not to take 25,000 francs for the profits of the voyage.” Then, as they were just passing the Round Tower, the young man shouted: “Stand by there to lower the topsails and jib; brail up the spanker!” The order was executed as promptly as it would have been on board a man-of-war. “Let go – and clue up!” At this last command all the sails were lowered, and the vessel moved almost imperceptibly onwards. “Now, if you will come on board, M. Morrel,” said Dantes, observing the owner’s impatience, “here is your supercargo, M. Danglars, coming out of his cabin, who will furnish you with every particular. As for me, I must look after the anchoring, and dress the ship in mourning.”


The owner did not wait for a second invitation. He seized a rope which Dantes flung to him, and with an activity that would have done credit to a sailor, climbed up the side of the ship, while the young man, going to his task, left the conversation to Danglars, who now came towards the owner. He was a man of twenty-five or twenty-six years of age, of unprepossessing countenance, obsequious to his superiors, insolent to his subordinates; and this, in addition to his position as responsible agent on board, which is always obnoxious to the sailors, made him as much disliked by the crew as Edmond Dantes was beloved by them. “Well, M. Morrel,” said Danglars, “you have heard of the misfortune that has befallen us?” “Yes – yes: poor Captain Leclere! He was a brave and an honest man.” “And a first-rate seaman, one who had seen long and honorable service, as became a man charged with the interests of a house so important as that of Morrel & Son,” replied Danglars. “But,” replied the owner, glancing after Dantes, who was watching the anchoring of his vessel, “it seems to me that a sailor needs not be so old as you say, Danglars, to understand his business, for our friend Edmond seems to understand it thoroughly, and not to require instruction from any one.” “Yes,” said Danglars, darting at Edmond a look gleaming with hate. “Yes, he is young, and youth is invariably self-confident. Scarcely was the captain’s breath out of his body when he assumed the command without consulting any one, and he caused us to lose a day and a half at the Island of Elba, instead of making for Marseilles direct.” “As to taking command of the vessel,” replied Morrel, “that was his duty as captain’s mate; as to losing a day and a half off the Island of Elba, he was wrong, unless the vessel needed repairs.”


“The vessel was in as good condition as I am, and as, I hope you are, M. Morrel, and this day and a half was lost from pure whim, for the pleasure of going ashore, and nothing else.” “Dantes,” said the shipowner, turning towards the young man, “come this way!” “In a moment, sir,” answered Dantes, “and I’m with you.” Then calling to the crew, he said – “Let go!” The anchor was instantly dropped, and the chain ran rattling through the port-hole. Dantes continued at his post in spite of the presence of the pilot, until this manoeuvre was completed, and then he added, “Half-mast the colors, and square the yards!” “You see,” said Danglars, “he fancies himself captain already, upon my word.” “And so, in fact, he is,” said the owner. “Except your signature and your partner’s, M. Morrel.” “And why should he not have this?” asked the owner; “he is young, it is true, but he seems to me a thorough seaman, and of full experience.” A cloud passed over Danglars’ brow. “Your pardon, M. Morrel,” said Dantes, approaching, “the vessel now rides at anchor, and I am at your service. You hailed me, I think?” Danglars retreated a step or two. “I wished to inquire why you stopped at the Island of Elba?” “I do not know, sir; it was to fulfil the last instructions of Captain Leclere, who, when dying, gave me a packet for Marshal Bertrand.” “Then did you see him, Edmond?” 5

“Who?” “The marshal.” “Yes.” Morrel looked around him, and then, drawing Dantes on one side, he said suddenly – “And how is the emperor?” “Very well, as far as I could judge from the sight of him.” “You saw the emperor, then?” “He entered the marshal’s apartment while I was there.” “And you spoke to him?” “Why, it was he who spoke to me, sir,” said Dantes, with a smile. “And what did he say to you?” “Asked me questions about the vessel, the time she left Marseilles, the course she had taken, and what was her cargo. I believe, if she had not been laden, and I had been her master, he would have bought her. But I told him I was only mate, and that she belonged to the firm of Morrel & Son. ‘Ah, yes,’ he said, ‘I know them. The Morrels have been shipowners from father to son; and there was a Morrel who served in the same regiment with me when I was in garrison at Valence.’“ “Pardieu, and that is true!” cried the owner, greatly delighted. “And that was Policar Morrel, my uncle, who was afterwards a captain. Dantes, you must tell my uncle that the emperor remembered him, and you will see it will bring tears into the old soldier’s eyes. Come, come,” continued he, patting Edmond’s shoulder kindly, “you did very right, Dantes, to follow Captain Leclere’s instructions, and touch at Elba, although if it were 6

known that you had conveyed a packet to the marshal, and had conversed with the emperor, it might bring you into trouble.” “How could that bring me into trouble, sir?” asked Dantes; “for I did not even know of what I was the bearer; and the emperor merely made such inquiries as he would of the first comer. But, pardon me, here are the health officers and the customs inspectors coming alongside.” And the young man went to the gangway. As he departed, Danglars approached, and said, – “Well, it appears that he has given you satisfactory reasons for his landing at Porto-Ferrajo?” “Yes, most satisfactory, my dear Danglars.” “Well, so much the better,” said the supercargo; “for it is not pleasant to think that a comrade has not done his duty.” “Dantes has done his,” replied the owner, “and that is not saying much. It was Captain Leclere who gave orders for this delay.” “Talking of Captain Leclere, has not Dantes given you a letter from him?” “To me? – no – was there one?” “I believe that, besides the packet, Captain Leclere confided a letter to his care.” “Of what packet are you speaking, Danglars?” “Why, that which Dantes left at Porto-Ferrajo.” “How do you know he had a packet to leave at Porto-Ferrajo?” Danglars turned very red. 7

“I was passing close to the door of the captain’s cabin, which was half open, and I saw him give the packet and letter to Dantes.” “He did not speak to me of it,” replied the shipowner; “but if there be any letter he will give it to me.” Danglars reflected for a moment. “Then, M. Morrel, I beg of you,” said he, “not to say a word to Dantes on the subject. I may have been mistaken.” At this moment the young man returned; Danglars withdrew. “Well, my dear Dantes, are you now free?” inquired the owner. “Yes, sir.” “You have not been long detained.” “No. I gave the custom-house officers a copy of our bill of lading; and as to the other papers, they sent a man off with the pilot, to whom I gave them.” “Then you have nothing more to do here?” “No – everything is all right now.” “Then you can come and dine with me?” “I really must ask you to excuse me, M. Morrel. My first visit is due to my father, though I am not the less grateful for the honor you have done me.” “Right, Dantes, quite right. I always knew you were a good son.” “And,” inquired Dantes, with some hesitation, “do you know how my father is?” “Well, I believe, my dear Edmond, though I have not seen him lately.” 8

“Yes, he likes to keep himself shut up in his little room.” “That proves, at least, that he has wanted for nothing during your absence.” Dantes smiled. “My father is proud, sir, and if he had not a meal left, I doubt if he would have asked anything from anyone, except from Heaven.” “Well, then, after this first visit has been made we shall count on you.” “I must again excuse myself, M. Morrel, for after this first visit has been paid I have another which I am most anxious to pay.” “True, Dantes, I forgot that there was at the Catalans some one who expects you no less impatiently than your father – the lovely Mercedes.” Dantes blushed. “Ah, ha,” said the shipowner, “I am not in the least surprised, for she has been to me three times, inquiring if there were any news of the Pharaon. Peste, Edmond, you have a very handsome mistress!” “She is not my mistress,” replied the young sailor, gravely; “she is my betrothed.” “Sometimes one and the same thing,” said Morrel, with a smile. “Not with us, sir,” replied Dantes. “Well, well, my dear Edmond,” continued the owner, “don’t let me detain you. You have managed my affairs so well that I ought to allow you all the time you require for your own. Do you want any money?” “No, sir; I have all my pay to take – nearly three months’ wages.” “You are a careful fellow, Edmond.” 9

“Say I have a poor father, sir.” “Yes, yes, I know how good a son you are, so now hasten away to see your father. I have a son too, and I should be very wroth with those who detained him from me after a three months’ voyage.” “Then I have your leave, sir?” “Yes, if you have nothing more to say to me.” “Nothing.” “Captain Leclere did not, before he died, give you a letter for me?” “He was unable to write, sir. But that reminds me that I must ask your leave of absence for some days.” “To get married?” “Yes, first, and then to go to Paris.” “Very good; have what time you require, Dantes. It will take quite six weeks to unload the cargo, and we cannot get you ready for sea until three months after that; only be back again in three months, for the Pharaon,” added the owner, patting the young sailor on the back, “cannot sail without her captain.” “Without her captain!” cried Dantes, his eyes sparkling with animation; “pray mind what you say, for you are touching on the most secret wishes of my heart. Is it really your intention to make me captain of the Pharaon?” “If I were sole owner we’d shake hands on it now, my dear Dantes, and call it settled; but I have a partner, and you know the Italian proverb – Chi ha compagno ha padrone – ‘He who has a partner has a master.’ But the 10

thing is at least half done, as you have one out of two votes. Rely on me to procure you the other; I will do my best.” “Ah, M. Morrel,” exclaimed the young seaman, with tears in his eyes, and grasping the owner’s hand, “M. Morrel, I thank you in the name of my father and of Mercedes.” “That’s all right, Edmond. There’s a providence that watches over the deserving. Go to your father: go and see Mercedes, and afterwards come to me.” “Shall I row you ashore?” “No, thank you; I shall remain and look over the accounts with Danglars. Have you been satisfied with him this voyage?” “That is according to the sense you attach to the question, sir. Do you mean is he a good comrade? No, for I think he never liked me since the day when I was silly enough, after a little quarrel we had, to propose to him to stop for ten minutes at the island of Monte Cristo to settle the dispute – a proposition which I was wrong to suggest, and he quite right to refuse. If you mean as responsible agent when you ask me the question, I believe there is nothing to say against him, and that you will be content with the way in which he has performed his duty.” “But tell me, Dantes, if you had command of the Pharaon should you be glad to see Danglars remain?” “Captain or mate, M. Morrel, I shall always have the greatest respect for those who possess the owners’ confidence.” “That’s right, that’s right, Dantes! I see you are a thoroughly good fellow, and will detain you no longer. Go, for I see how impatient you are.” “Then I have leave?” 11

“Go, I tell you.” “May I have the use of your skiff?” “Certainly.” “Then, for the present, M. Morrel, farewell, and a thousand thanks!” “I hope soon to see you again, my dear Edmond. Good luck to you.” The young sailor jumped into the skiff, and sat down in the stern sheets, with the order that he be put ashore at La Canebiere. The two oarsmen bent to their work, and the little boat glided away as rapidly as possible in the midst of the thousand vessels which choke up the narrow way which leads between the two rows of ships from the mouth of the harbor to the Quai d’Orleans. The shipowner, smiling, followed him with his eyes until he saw him spring out on the quay and disappear in the midst of the throng, which from five o’clock in the morning until nine o’clock at night, swarms in the famous street of La Canebiere, – a street of which the modern Phocaeans are so proud that they say with all the gravity in the world, and with that accent which gives so much character to what is said, “If Paris had La Canebiere, Paris would be a second Marseilles.” On turning round the owner saw Danglars behind him, apparently awaiting orders, but in reality also watching the young sailor, – but there was a great difference in the expression of the two men who thus followed the movements of Edmond Dantes.


Chapter 2: Father and Son.
We will leave Danglars struggling with the demon of hatred, and endeavoring to insinuate in the ear of the shipowner some evil suspicions against his comrade, and follow Dantes, who, after having traversed La Canebiere, took the Rue de Noailles, and entering a small house, on the left of the Allees de Meillan, rapidly ascended four flights of a dark staircase, holding the baluster with one hand, while with the other he repressed the beatings of his heart, and paused before a half-open door, from which he could see the whole of a small room. This room was occupied by Dantes’ father. The news of the arrival of the Pharaon had not yet reached the old man, who, mounted on a chair, was amusing himself by training with trembling hand the nasturtiums and sprays of clematis that clambered over the trellis at his window. Suddenly, he felt an arm thrown around his body, and a well-known voice behind him exclaimed, “Father – dear father!” The old man uttered a cry, and turned round; then, seeing his son, he fell into his arms, pale and trembling. “What ails you, my dearest father? Are you ill?” inquired the young man, much alarmed. “No, no, my dear Edmond – my boy – my son! – no; but I did not expect you; and joy, the surprise of seeing you so suddenly – Ah, I feel as if I were going to die.” “Come, come, cheer up, my dear father! ‘Tis I – really I! They say joy never hurts, and so I came to you without any warning. Come now, do smile, instead of looking at me so solemnly. Here I am back again, and we are going to be happy.” 13

“Yes, yes, my boy, so we will – so we will,” replied the old man; “but how shall we be happy? Shall you never leave me again? Come, tell me all the good fortune that has befallen you.” “God forgive me,” said the young man, “for rejoicing at happiness derived from the misery of others, but, Heaven knows, I did not seek this good fortune; it has happened, and I really cannot pretend to lament it. The good Captain Leclere is dead, father, and it is probable that, with the aid of M. Morrel, I shall have his place. Do you understand, father? Only imagine me a captain at twenty, with a hundred louis pay, and a share in the profits! Is this not more than a poor sailor like me could have hoped for?” “Yes, my dear boy,” replied the old man, “it is very fortunate.” “Well, then, with the first money I touch, I mean you to have a small house, with a garden in which to plant clematis, nasturtiums, and honeysuckle. But what ails you, father? Are you not well?” “‘Tis nothing, nothing; it will soon pass away” – and as he said so the old man’s strength failed him, and he fell backwards. “Come, come,” said the young man, “a glass of wine, father, will revive you. Where do you keep your wine?” “No, no; thanks. You need not look for it; I do not want it,” said the old man. “Yes, yes, father, tell me where it is,” and he opened two or three cupboards. “It is no use,” said the old man, “there is no wine.” “What, no wine?” said Dantes, turning pale, and looking alternately at the hollow cheeks of the old man and the empty cupboards. “What, no wine? Have you wanted money, father?” 14

“I want nothing now that I have you,” said the old man. “Yet,” stammered Dantes, wiping the perspiration from his brow, – “yet I gave you two hundred francs when I left, three months ago.” “Yes, yes, Edmond, that is true, but you forgot at that time a little debt to our neighbor, Caderousse. He reminded me of it, telling me if I did not pay for you, he would be paid by M. Morrel; and so, you see, lest he might do you an injury” – “Well?” “Why, I paid him.” “But,” cried Dantes, “it was a hundred and forty francs I owed Caderousse.” “Yes,” stammered the old man. “And you paid him out of the two hundred francs I left you?” The old man nodded. “So that you have lived for three months on sixty francs,” muttered Edmond. “You know how little I require,” said the old man. “Heaven pardon me,” cried Edmond, falling on his knees before his father. “What are you doing?” “You have wounded me to the heart.” “Never mind it, for I see you once more,” said the old man; “and now it’s all over – everything is all right again.” 15

“Yes, here I am,” said the young man, “with a promising future and a little money. Here, father, here!” he said, “take this – take it, and send for something immediately.” And he emptied his pockets on the table, the contents consisting of a dozen gold pieces, five or six five-franc pieces, and some smaller coin. The countenance of old Dantes brightened. “Whom does this belong to?” he inquired. “To me, to you, to us! Take it; buy some provisions; be happy, and tomorrow we shall have more.” “Gently, gently,” said the old man, with a smile; “and by your leave I will use your purse moderately, for they would say, if they saw me buy too many things at a time, that I had been obliged to await your return, in order to be able to purchase them.” “Do as you please; but, first of all, pray have a servant, father. I will not have you left alone so long. I have some smuggled coffee and most capital tobacco, in a small chest in the hold, which you shall have to-morrow. But, hush, here comes somebody.” “‘Tis Caderousse, who has heard of your arrival, and no doubt comes to congratulate you on your fortunate return.” “Ah, lips that say one thing, while the heart thinks another,” murmured Edmond. “But, never mind, he is a neighbor who has done us a service on a time, so he’s welcome.” As Edmond paused, the black and bearded head of Caderousse appeared at the door. He was a man of twenty-five or six, and held a piece of cloth, which, being a tailor, he was about to make into a coat-lining. “What, is it you, Edmond, back again?” said he, with a broad Marseillaise accent, and a grin that displayed his ivory-white teeth.


“Yes, as you see, neighbor Caderousse; and ready to be agreeable to you in any and every way,” replied Dantes, but ill-concealing his coldness under this cloak of civility. “Thanks – thanks; but, fortunately, I do not want for anything; and it chances that at times there are others who have need of me.” Dantes made a gesture. “I do not allude to you, my boy. No! – no! I lent you money, and you returned it; that’s like good neighbors, and we are quits.” “We are never quits with those who oblige us,” was Dantes’ reply; “for when we do not owe them money, we owe them gratitude.” “What’s the use of mentioning that? What is done is done. Let us talk of your happy return, my boy. I had gone on the quay to match a piece of mulberry cloth, when I met friend Danglars. ‘You at Marseilles?’ – ‘Yes,’ says he. “‘I thought you were at Smyrna.’ – ‘I was; but am now back again.’ “‘And where is the dear boy, our little Edmond?’ “‘Why, with his father, no doubt,’ replied Danglars. And so I came,” added Caderousse, “as fast as I could to have the pleasure of shaking hands with a friend.” “Worthy Caderousse!” said the old man, “he is so much attached to us.” “Yes, to be sure I am. I love and esteem you, because honest folks are so rare. But it seems you have come back rich, my boy,” continued the tailor, looking askance at the handful of gold and silver which Dantes had thrown on the table. The young man remarked the greedy glance which shone in the dark eyes of his neighbor. “Eh,” he said, negligently. “this money is not mine. I was expressing to my father my fears that he had wanted many things in my absence, and to convince me he emptied his purse on the table. Come, father” added Dantes, “put this money back in your box – unless neighbor Caderousse wants anything, and in that case it is at his service.” 17

“No, my boy, no,” said Caderousse. “I am not in any want, thank God, my living is suited to my means. Keep your money – keep it, I say; – one never has too much; – but, at the same time, my boy, I am as much obliged by your offer as if I took advantage of it.” “It was offered with good will,” said Dantes. “No doubt, my boy; no doubt. Well, you stand well with M. Morrel I hear, – you insinuating dog, you!” “M. Morrel has always been exceedingly kind to me,” replied Dantes. “Then you were wrong to refuse to dine with him.” “What, did you refuse to dine with him?” said old Dantes; “and did he invite you to dine?” “Yes, my dear father,” replied Edmond, smiling at his father’s astonishment at the excessive honor paid to his son. “And why did you refuse, my son?” inquired the old man. “That I might the sooner see you again, my dear father,” replied the young man. “I was most anxious to see you.” “But it must have vexed M. Morrel, good, worthy man,” said Caderousse. “And when you are looking forward to be captain, it was wrong to annoy the owner.” “But I explained to him the cause of my refusal,” replied Dantes, “and I hope he fully understood it.” “Yes, but to be captain one must do a little flattery to one’s patrons.” “I hope to be captain without that,” said Dantes. 18

“So much the better – so much the better! Nothing will give greater pleasure to all your old friends; and I know one down there behind the Saint Nicolas citadel who will not be sorry to hear it.” “Mercedes?” said the old man. “Yes, my dear father, and with your permission, now I have seen you, and know you are well and have all you require, I will ask your consent to go and pay a visit to the Catalans.” “Go, my dear boy,” said old Dantes: “and heaven bless you in your wife, as it has blessed me in my son!” “His wife!” said Caderousse; “why, how fast you go on, father Dantes; she is not his wife yet, as it seems to me.” “So, but according to all probability she soon will be,” replied Edmond. “Yes – yes,” said Caderousse; “but you were right to return as soon as possible, my boy.” “And why?” “Because Mercedes is a very fine girl, and fine girls never lack followers; she particularly has them by dozens.” “Really?” answered Edmond, with a smile which had in it traces of slight uneasiness. “Ah, yes,” continued Caderousse, “and capital offers, too; but you know, you will be captain, and who could refuse you then?” “Meaning to say,” replied Dantes, with a smile which but ill-concealed his trouble, “that if I were not a captain” – “Eh – eh!” said Caderousse, shaking his head. 19

“Come, come,” said the sailor, “I have a better opinion than you of women in general, and of Mercedes in particular; and I am certain that, captain or not, she will remain ever faithful to me.” “So much the better – so much the better,” said Caderousse. “When one is going to be married, there is nothing like implicit confidence; but never mind that, my boy, – go and announce your arrival, and let her know all your hopes and prospects.” “I will go directly,” was Edmond’s reply; and, embracing his father, and nodding to Caderousse, he left the apartment. Caderousse lingered for a moment, then taking leave of old Dantes, he went downstairs to rejoin Danglars, who awaited him at the corner of the Rue Senac. “Well,” said Danglars, “did you see him?” “I have just left him,” answered Caderousse. “Did he allude to his hope of being captain?” “He spoke of it as a thing already decided.” “Indeed!” said Danglars, “he is in too much hurry, it appears to me.” “Why, it seems M. Morrel has promised him the thing.” “So that he is quite elated about it?” “Why, yes, he is actually insolent over the matter – has already offered me his patronage, as if he were a grand personage, and proffered me a loan of money, as though he were a banker.” “Which you refused?”


“Most assuredly; although I might easily have accepted it, for it was I who put into his hands the first silver he ever earned; but now M. Dantes has no longer any occasion for assistance – he is about to become a captain.” “Pooh!” said Danglars, “he is not one yet.” “Ma foi, it will be as well if he is not,” answered Caderousse; “for if he should be, there will be really no speaking to him.” “If we choose,” replied Danglars, “he will remain what he is; and perhaps become even less than he is.” “What do you mean?” “Nothing – I was speaking to myself. And is he still in love with the Catalane?” “Over head and ears; but, unless I am much mistaken, there will be a storm in that quarter.” “Explain yourself.” “Why should I?” “It is more important than you think, perhaps. You do not like Dantes?” “I never like upstarts.” “Then tell me all you know about the Catalane.” “I know nothing for certain; only I have seen things which induce me to believe, as I told you, that the future captain will find some annoyance in the vicinity of the Vieilles Infirmeries.” “What have you seen? – come, tell me!”


“Well, every time I have seen Mercedes come into the city she has been accompanied by a tall, strapping, black-eyed Catalan, with a red complexion, brown skin, and fierce air, whom she calls cousin.” “Really; and you think this cousin pays her attentions?” “I only suppose so. What else can a strapping chap of twenty-one mean with a fine wench of seventeen?” “And you say that Dantes has gone to the Catalans?” “He went before I came down.” “Let us go the same way; we will stop at La Reserve, and we can drink a glass of La Malgue, whilst we wait for news.” “Come along,” said Caderousse; “but you pay the score.” “Of course,” replied Danglars; and going quickly to the designated place, they called for a bottle of wine, and two glasses. Pere Pamphile had seen Dantes pass not ten minutes before; and assured that he was at the Catalans, they sat down under the budding foliage of the planes and sycamores, in the branches of which the birds were singing their welcome to one of the first days of spring.


Chapter 3: The Catalans.
Beyond a bare, weather-worn wall, about a hundred paces from the spot where the two friends sat looking and listening as they drank their wine, was the village of the Catalans. Long ago this mysterious colony quitted Spain, and settled on the tongue of land on which it is to this day. Whence it came no one knew, and it spoke an unknown tongue. One of its chiefs, who understood Provencal, begged the commune of Marseilles to give them this bare and barren promontory, where, like the sailors of old, they had run their boats ashore. The request was granted; and three months afterwards, around the twelve or fifteen small vessels which had brought these gypsies of the sea, a small village sprang up. This village, constructed in a singular and picturesque manner, half Moorish, half Spanish, still remains, and is inhabited by descendants of the first comers, who speak the language of their fathers. For three or four centuries they have remained upon this small promontory, on which they had settled like a flight of seabirds, without mixing with the Marseillaise population, intermarrying, and preserving their original customs and the costume of their mother-country as they have preserved its language. Our readers will follow us along the only street of this little village, and enter with us one of the houses, which is sunburned to the beautiful deadleaf color peculiar to the buildings of the country, and within coated with whitewash, like a Spanish posada. A young and beautiful girl, with hair as black as jet, her eyes as velvety as the gazelle’s, was leaning with her back against the wainscot, rubbing in her slender delicately moulded fingers a bunch of heath blossoms, the flowers of which she was picking off and strewing on the floor; her arms, bare to the elbow, brown, and modelled after those of the Arlesian Venus, moved with a kind of restless impatience, and she tapped the earth with her arched and supple foot, so as to display the pure and full shape of her well-turned leg, in its red cotton, gray and blue clocked, stocking. At three paces from her, seated in a chair which he balanced on two legs, leaning his elbow on an old worm-eaten 23

table, was a tall young man of twenty, or two-and-twenty, who was looking at her with an air in which vexation and uneasiness were mingled. He questioned her with his eyes, but the firm and steady gaze of the young girl controlled his look. “You see, Mercedes,” said the young man, “here is Easter come round again; tell me, is this the moment for a wedding?” “I have answered you a hundred times, Fernand, and really you must be very stupid to ask me again.” “Well, repeat it, – repeat it, I beg of you, that I may at last believe it! Tell me for the hundredth time that you refuse my love, which had your mother’s sanction. Make me understand once for all that you are trifling with my happiness, that my life or death are nothing to you. Ah, to have dreamed for ten years of being your husband, Mercedes, and to lose that hope, which was the only stay of my existence!” “At least it was not I who ever encouraged you in that hope, Fernand,” replied Mercedes; “you cannot reproach me with the slightest coquetry. I have always said to you, ‘I love you as a brother; but do not ask from me more than sisterly affection, for my heart is another’s.’ Is not this true, Fernand?” “Yes, that is very true, Mercedes,” replied the young man, “Yes, you have been cruelly frank with me; but do you forget that it is among the Catalans a sacred law to intermarry?” “You mistake, Fernand; it is not a law, but merely a custom, and, I pray of you, do not cite this custom in your favor. You are included in the conscription, Fernand, and are only at liberty on sufferance, liable at any moment to be called upon to take up arms. Once a soldier, what would you do with me, a poor orphan, forlorn, without fortune, with nothing but a half-ruined hut and a few ragged nets, the miserable inheritance left by my father to my mother, and by my mother to me? She has been dead a year, and you know, Fernand, I have subsisted almost entirely on public charity. 24

Sometimes you pretend I am useful to you, and that is an excuse to share with me the produce of your fishing, and I accept it, Fernand, because you are the son of my father’s brother, because we were brought up together, and still more because it would give you so much pain if I refuse. But I feel very deeply that this fish which I go and sell, and with the produce of which I buy the flax I spin, – I feel very keenly, Fernand, that this is charity.” “And if it were, Mercedes, poor and lone as you are, you suit me as well as the daughter of the first shipowner or the richest banker of Marseilles! What do such as we desire but a good wife and careful housekeeper, and where can I look for these better than in you?” “Fernand,” answered Mercedes, shaking her head, “a woman becomes a bad manager, and who shall say she will remain an honest woman, when she loves another man better than her husband? Rest content with my friendship, for I say once more that is all I can promise, and I will promise no more than I can bestow.” “I understand,” replied Fernand, “you can endure your own wretchedness patiently, but you are afraid to share mine. Well, Mercedes, beloved by you, I would tempt fortune; you would bring me good luck, and I should become rich. I could extend my occupation as a fisherman, might get a place as clerk in a warehouse, and become in time a dealer myself.” “You could do no such thing, Fernand; you are a soldier, and if you remain at the Catalans it is because there is no war; so remain a fisherman, and contented with my friendship, as I cannot give you more.” “Well, I will do better, Mercedes. I will be a sailor; instead of the costume of our fathers, which you despise, I will wear a varnished hat, a striped shirt, and a blue jacket, with an anchor on the buttons. Would not that dress please you?” “What do you mean?” asked Mercedes, with an angry glance, – “what do you mean? I do not understand you?” 25

“I mean, Mercedes, that you are thus harsh and cruel with me, because you are expecting some one who is thus attired; but perhaps he whom you await is inconstant, or if he is not, the sea is so to him.” “Fernand,” cried Mercedes, “I believed you were good-hearted, and I was mistaken! Fernand, you are wicked to call to your aid jealousy and the anger of God! Yes, I will not deny it, I do await, and I do love him of whom you speak; and, if he does not return, instead of accusing him of the inconstancy which you insinuate, I will tell you that he died loving me and me only.” The young girl made a gesture of rage. “I understand you, Fernand; you would be revenged on him because I do not love you; you would cross your Catalan knife with his dirk. What end would that answer? To lose you my friendship if he were conquered, and see that friendship changed into hate if you were victor. Believe me, to seek a quarrel with a man is a bad method of pleasing the woman who loves that man. No, Fernand, you will not thus give way to evil thoughts. Unable to have me for your wife, you will content yourself with having me for your friend and sister; and besides,” she added, her eyes troubled and moistened with tears, “wait, wait, Fernand; you said just now that the sea was treacherous, and he has been gone four months, and during these four months there have been some terrible storms.” Fernand made no reply, nor did he attempt to check the tears which flowed down the cheeks of Mercedes, although for each of these tears he would have shed his heart’s blood; but these tears flowed for another. He arose, paced a while up and down the hut, and then, suddenly stopping before Mercedes, with his eyes glowing and his hands clinched, – “Say, Mercedes,” he said, “once for all, is this your final determination?” “I love Edmond Dantes,” the young girl calmly replied, “and none but Edmond shall ever be my husband.” “And you will always love him?” “As long as I live.” 26

Fernand let fall his head like a defeated man, heaved a sigh that was like a groan, and then suddenly looking her full in the face, with clinched teeth and expanded nostrils, said, – “But if he is dead” – “If he is dead, I shall die too.” “If he has forgotten you” – “Mercedes!” called a joyous voice from without, – “Mercedes!” “Ah,” exclaimed the young girl, blushing with delight, and fairly leaping in excess of love, “you see he has not forgotten me, for here he is!” And rushing towards the door, she opened it, saying, “Here, Edmond, here I am!” Fernand, pale and trembling, drew back, like a traveller at the sight of a serpent, and fell into a chair beside him. Edmond and Mercedes were clasped in each other’s arms. The burning Marseilles sun, which shot into the room through the open door, covered them with a flood of light. At first they saw nothing around them. Their intense happiness isolated them from all the rest of the world, and they only spoke in broken words, which are the tokens of a joy so extreme that they seem rather the expression of sorrow. Suddenly Edmond saw the gloomy, pale, and threatening countenance of Fernand, as it was defined in the shadow. By a movement for which he could scarcely account to himself, the young Catalan placed his hand on the knife at his belt. “Ah, your pardon,” said Dantes, frowning in his turn; “I did not perceive that there were three of us.” Then, turning to Mercedes, he inquired, “Who is this gentleman?” “One who will be your best friend, Dantes, for he is my friend, my cousin, my brother; it is Fernand – the man whom, after you, Edmond, I love the best in the world. Do you not remember him?”


“Yes!” said Dantes, and without relinquishing Mercedes hand clasped in one of his own, he extended the other to the Catalan with a cordial air. But Fernand, instead of responding to this amiable gesture, remained mute and trembling. Edmond then cast his eyes scrutinizingly at the agitated and embarrassed Mercedes, and then again on the gloomy and menacing Fernand. This look told him all, and his anger waxed hot. “I did not know, when I came with such haste to you, that I was to meet an enemy here.” “An enemy!” cried Mercedes, with an angry look at her cousin. “An enemy in my house, do you say, Edmond! If I believed that, I would place my arm under yours and go with you to Marseilles, leaving the house to return to it no more.” Fernand’s eye darted lightning. “And should any misfortune occur to you, dear Edmond,” she continued with the same calmness which proved to Fernand that the young girl had read the very innermost depths of his sinister thought, “if misfortune should occur to you, I would ascend the highest point of the Cape de Morgion and cast myself headlong from it.” Fernand became deadly pale. “But you are deceived, Edmond,” she continued. “You have no enemy here – there is no one but Fernand, my brother, who will grasp your hand as a devoted friend.” And at these words the young girl fixed her imperious look on the Catalan, who, as if fascinated by it, came slowly towards Edmond, and offered him his hand. His hatred, like a powerless though furious wave, was broken against the strong ascendancy which Mercedes exercised over him. Scarcely, however, had he touched Edmond’s hand than he felt he had done all he could do, and rushed hastily out of the house. “Oh,” he exclaimed, running furiously and tearing his hair – “Oh, who will deliver me from this man? Wretched – wretched that I am!”


“You called me. “Good-day. and perceived Caderousse sitting at table with Danglars. and is Dantes triumphant in spite of all we have believed?” “Why. but.” said Caderousse. “Well. “I called you because you were running like a madman. moreover. said Caderousse. The young man stopped suddenly. and I was afraid you would throw yourself into the sea. under an arbor. whose shade seemed to restore somewhat of calmness to his senses. and slowly entered the arbor. Catalan! Hallo. laughing. on one of the seats which surrounded the table. Catalan.” was Caderousse’s reply. Fernand! where are you running to?” exclaimed a voice. they are not only to offer him a glass of wine. “Why. and whose coolness somewhat of refreshment to his exhausted body.” added Danglars. pushing Caderousse with his knee. said. didn’t you?” And he fell. to prevent his swallowing three or four pints of water unnecessarily!” 29 . “Well”. “why don’t you come? Are you really in such a hurry that you have no time to pass the time of day with your friends?” “Particularly when they have still a full bottle before them. “Are we mistaken. Fernand looked at them both with a stupefied air.“Hallo. rather than sat down. and turning towards the young man. “He seems besotted. but did not say a word.” said Danglars. looked around him. we must inquire into that. can’t you make up your mind?” Fernand wiped away the perspiration steaming from his brow. when a man has friends.” said he.

beginning the conversation. winking at his friend.” and he burst into a hoarse laugh. his elbows leaning on the table. “a lad of his make was not born to be unhappy in love. But I thought you were a Catalan. Caderousse. and he is in love with a very fine girl. and what then?” said Fernand. unfortunately. “this is how it is.” “My health is well enough. but it appears. It’s not polite not to reply to friends who ask news of your health. you see. Fernand.” continued Caderousse. “Poor Fernand has been dismissed. Fernand. with that brutality of the common people in which curiosity destroys all diplomacy. you understand!” “No. is she? Is she not free to love whomsoever she will?” “Oh. and as the Pharaon arrived to-day – why.” said Fernand. You are laughing at him. “Well. and answer us. that the fine girl is in love with the mate of the Pharaon.” said Caderousse.” said Caderousse. “you look uncommonly like a rejected lover. one of the best fishermen in Marseilles. “Well.” “No. clinching his hands without raising his head.Fernand gave a groan. named Mercedes. “Bah!” said Danglars. and they told me the Catalans were not men 30 . “hold up your head. Fernand.” he replied. Danglars.” said Caderousse. whom you see here. which resembled a sob.” said Caderousse. and looking at Caderousse like a man who looks for some one on whom to vent his anger. I must say. if you take it in that sense. “only hark how he sighs! Come. I do not understand. “Ah. “Mercedes is not accountable to any person. come. lifting up his head.” said Danglars. is a good and brave Catalan. “it is another thing. and dropped his head into his hands.

to try and detect whether the blow was 31 . while Danglars had merely sipped his. under any circumstances. “Oh. is he. pouring out a glass of wine for Fernand. “Never mind – in the meantime he marries Mercedes – the lovely Mercedes – at least he returns to do that. It was even told me that Fernand. “A lover is never terrible. never mind. especially.” answered Caderousse. Danglars?” Danglars shuddered at this unexpected attack.” During this time Danglars fixed his piercing glance on the young man. was terrible in his vengeance.” he said. who drank as he spoke. whose countenance he scrutinized.” “Well. perhaps. it is not yet fixed!” murmured Fernand. and filling his own for the eighth or ninth time. but it will be. “as surely as Dantes will be captain of the Pharaon – eh.” said Caderousse.” “Ah. “Why. on whose heart Caderousse’s words fell like molten lead. ma foi. and on whom the fumes of the wine began to take effect.” said Caderousse. “Poor fellow!” remarked Danglars. you see. – “under any circumstances Fernand is not the only person put out by the fortunate arrival of Dantes. you are right – and I should say that would bring him ill-luck. he did not expect to see Dantes return so suddenly – he thought he was dead. or perchance faithless! These things always come on us more severely when they come suddenly.” Fernand smiled allow themselves to be supplanted by a rival. “And when is the wedding to be?” he asked. “No. Danglars?” “No. and turned to Caderousse. affecting to pity the young man from the bottom of his heart.

as the bull is by the bandilleros. with the tenacity of drunkards. he is well-behaved!” Fernand. in the direction of the Catalans? Look. see there. “Yes. who. leaned out of the arbor. Dantes! hello.” said he. look at Fernand. and seemed to be collecting himself to dash headlong upon his rival. in a low voice. and swallowed the contents at a gulp. Fernand. smiling and graceful. but I should say it was two lovers walking side by side. was about to rush out. lifted up her lovely head. and follow his example. “Eh.premeditated. probably excited beyond bearing. pretending to restrain Caderousse.” was the reply. will you?” said Danglars. “Do you know them. You know wine is a deceiver. I believe I see double. for Fernand here is so obstinate he will not tell us. “let us drink to Captain Edmond Dantes. when Mercedes. “and I did not recognize them! Hallo. lovely damsel! Come this way. At this Fernand recollected 32 . eh!” stammered Caderousse. and they are actually embracing!” Danglars did not lose one pang that Fernand endured. they do not know that we can see them. now!” said Caderousse. and let the lovers make love without interruption. Heaven forgive me. “Try to stand upright. and hand in hand. “What do I see down there by the wall. and let us know when the wedding is to be. and looked at them with her clear and bright eyes.” “Hold your tongue. “Well. but he read nothing but envy in a countenance already rendered brutal and stupid by drunkenness. Fernand dashed his on the ground. filling the glasses. eh. husband of the beautiful Catalane!” Caderousse raised his glass to his mouth with unsteady hand. your eyes are better than mine. for he had risen from his seat. See. “It is Edmond and Mercedes!” “Ah. pricked by Danglars. Fernand?” he said.

the wedding is to take place immediately. to call a young girl by the name of her betrothed before he becomes her husband. too. but I am happy. unless” – a sinister smile passed over Danglars’ lips – “unless I take a hand in the affair. one after the other. I think. and he will marry the splendid girl – he will be captain. the other overwhelmed with love. Edmond! do you not see your friends. and in my country it bodes ill fortune. “Hallo!” continued Caderousse. 33 . my dear fellow!” replied Dantes. Yet this Catalan has eyes that glisten like those of the vengeful Spaniards.” “Ah. “How do you do. Unquestionably. M. Sicilians. or are you too proud to speak to them?” “No. then. and happiness blinds. Here’s an envious fellow making himself boozy on wine when he ought to be nursing his wrath. and dropped again heavily on his seat. and laugh at us all. more than pride.her threat of dying if Edmond died. and Calabrians.” said Danglars.” said Dantes. the one brutalized by liquor. So call me Mercedes. if you please. Caderousse. and with his fist on the table. “I am not proud. “he is so easily mistaken. half-rising. they say. Dantes. that’s an explanation!” said Caderousse. “and I am very much afraid of being here between a drunkard and a coward.” he added. Edmond’s star is in the ascendant. “hallo. and the other has fists big enough to crush an ox at one blow.” “So. Danglars looked at the two men. and here is a fool who sees the woman he loves stolen from under his nose and takes on like a big baby. and said – “That is not my name. “I shall get nothing from these fools.” “We must excuse our worthy neighbor. bowing to the young couple. Madame Dantes?” Mercedes courtesied gravely. very well.” he muttered.

Caderousse. the wedding festival here at La Reserve. really? – to Paris! and will it be the first time you have ever been there. “To-day the preliminaries. for when we have suffered a long time. Dantes?” “Yes. “Fernand. too. captain!” “Danglars. that may bring me bad luck. to-day all preliminaries will be arranged at my father’s.” Fernand opened his mouth to reply. But it is not selfishness alone that makes me thus in haste. the Pharaon cannot be under weigh again in less than three months. M. that is to say. smiling. I hope.” “We are always in a hurry to be happy. but his voice died on his lips.” said Edmond. M. Danglars. to-morrow or next day the ceremony! You are in a hurry.” “Your pardon. is invited!” “My wife’s brother is my brother. Danglars. or next day at latest. I must go to Paris.“As soon as possible. My friends will be there. “I merely said you seemed in a hurry. and he could not utter a word. Mercedes and I. ‘Do not give me a title which does not belong to me’.” replied Danglars. “and we.” said Caderousse with a chuckle.” “Ah.” “Have you business there?” 34 . and you. and to-morrow. Danglars. and we have lots of time. “I will say to you as Mercedes said just now to Caderousse. you are invited.” “And Fernand. should be very sorry if he were absent at such a time. M.” said Edmond. we have great difficulty in believing in good fortune.

Danglars – it is sacred. my friend. “To Paris. and the two lovers continued on their way. Dantes.“Not of my own. “Thank you. this letter gives me an idea – a capital idea! Ah. as calm and joyous as if they were the very elect of heaven. you are not yet registered number one on board the good ship Pharaon.” said Danglars. the last commission of poor Captain Leclere.” then turning towards Edmond. “A pleasant journey. I shall only take the time to go and return. you know to what I allude. Ah. he added. yes.” “Yes. who was walking away. I understand.” said Edmond with a friendly nod.” he cried. no doubt to deliver the letter which the grand marshal gave him. 35 . and then in a low tone. Besides.

my dear sir. love Mercedes?” “I adore her!” “For long?” “As long as I have known her – always. pale and trembling. “Do you. who had fallen.” “What?” 36 . and you shall find.Chapter 4: Conspiracy.” said Fernand. tearing your hair. then turning round.” “And you sit there.” said Danglars to Fernand. seek. “How do I know? Is it my affair? I am not in love with Mademoiselle Mercedes.” “What would you have me do?” said Fernand. “Well.” “It drives me to despair. instead of seeking to remedy your condition. Danglars followed Edmond and Mercedes with his eyes until the two lovers disappeared behind one of the angles of Fort Saint Nicolas. but for you – in the words of the gospel. into his chair. then. he perceived Fernand. I did not think that was the way of your people. “here is a marriage which does not appear to make everybody happy.” “I have found already. while Caderousse stammered out the words of a drinkingsong.

what she threatens she will do. “What was I saying? I forget.” “Pooh! Women say those things. she would kill herself. “whether she kill herself or not.” “You do not know Mercedes. “That’s love.” “I – drunk!” said Caderousse.” said Caderousse.” said Danglars. “I would die myself!” “That’s what I call love!” said Caderousse with a voice more tipsy than ever.“I would stab the man. awaiting with great anxiety the end of this interrupted remark.” replied Danglars. what matter. This drunken Caderousse has made me lose the thread of my sentence. provided Dantes is not captain?” “Before Mercedes should die. but never do them. “You were saying.” “Idiot!” muttered Danglars. more wine!” and Caderousse rattled his glass upon the table. I should like to help you. “but how?” “My dear fellow.” replied Fernand. they are no bigger than cologne flasks.” “Come. Drink then. but the woman told me that if any misfortune happened to her betrothed. with the accents of unshaken resolution. Pere Pamphile.” “Drunk. but” – “Yes. and you will be completely so. so much the worse for those who fear wine. finish the bottle. for that requires all one’s wit and cool judgment. if you like. for it is because they have bad thoughts which they are afraid the liquor will 37 . and do not meddle with what we are discussing. “well that’s a good one! I could drink four more such bottles. “you appear to me a good sort of fellow. “you are three parts drunk. and hang me. or I don’t know what love is. sir” – said Fernand.

who is a wide-awake. your health. “drunk as he is.” “Hold your tongue!” said Danglars. my friend. listened eagerly to the conversation.” persisted Caderousse. Dantes is a good fellow. “You talk like a noodle. one seeks revenge” – “What matters that?” muttered Fernand. deep fellow. I have answered for you.” “Death alone can separate them. you would like to help me.’ “You said. with what sense was left him.” said Caderousse. sir. it would. and the marriage may easily be thwarted.” Fernand rose impatiently. “And why. indeed. I should like to know. “and when one gets out and one’s name is Edmond Dantes. be a pity he should. “Let him run on. – ‘Tous les méchants sont beuveurs d’eau.” and Caderousse began to sing the two last lines of a song very popular at the time. 38 . but one gets out of prison. clever. he is not much out in what he says. but I added. who.extract from their hearts.” said Caderousse. Prove it. Danglars.” remarked Fernand. “and here is Danglars. and if the walls of a prison were between Edmond and Mercedes they would be as effectually separated as if he lay under a tombstone. who will prove to you that you are wrong. methinks. I like Dantes. Dantes.” said Danglars. but” – “Yes. restraining the young man. C’est bien prouvé par le deluge. and yet Dantes need not die. Say there is no need why Dantes should die. Absence severs as well as death.” “Yes. to help you it would be sufficient that Dantes did not marry her you love. “should they put Dantes in prison? he has not robbed or killed or murdered.

now raised it. but since you believe I act for my own account. provided it is not to kill the man. Dantes. Danglars saw in the muddled look of the tailor the progress of his intoxication. he said. I won’t have Dantes killed – I won’t!” 39 . for Mercedes has declared she will kill herself if Dantes is killed.” “I know not why you meddle.” “I! – motives of hatred against Dantes? None. “stay! It is of very little consequence to me at the end of the matter whether you have any angry feeling or not against Dantes. restraining him. But why should I meddle in the matter? it is no affair of mine. as I shared mine with him. “No. “Well. no. Have you that means?” “It is to be found for the searching. you understand there is no need to kill him. and this morning offered to share his money with me.” Caderousse. Do you find the means. – “Kill Dantes! who talks of killing Dantes? I won’t have him killed – I won’t! He’s my friend. your health!” and he swallowed another glass of wine.” “Certainly not. you have some motive of personal hatred against Dantes. as you said just now. adieu. and looking at Fernand with his dull and fishy eyes. “but this I know. seizing his arm. on my word! I saw you were unhappy. and turning towards Fernand. that’s all. you have the means of having Dantes arrested. I hate him! I confess it openly. my dear friend. who had let his head drop on the table.“I won’t hold my tongue!” replied Caderousse. get out of the affair as best you may.” said Fernand. and your unhappiness interested me. if.” said Fernand. I will execute it. said.” and Danglars rose as if he meant to depart. for he who himself hates is never mistaken in the sentiments of others. “I say I want to know why they should put Dantes in prison. I like Dantes.

” “Pen. yes. pen.” said Danglars.” muttered Fernand. that the Spaniards ruminate. “No! – you undertook to do so.” “Pen.” The waiter did as he was desired. and a sheet of paper.” 40 . “here’s to his health! his health – hurrah!” “But the means – the means?” said Fernand. while the French invent.“And who has said a word about killing him.” said the waiter. “Bring them here. Dantes’ good health!” said Caderousse.” said Fernand impatiently. ink. “Have you not hit upon any?” asked Danglars.” “Yes. filling Caderousse’s glass. and paper.” replied Danglars. and paper. “the French have the superiority over the Spaniards. then.” “Do you invent. and paper. emptying his glass. “Waiter. letting his hand drop on the paper. ink. and paper are my tools. “there is here wherewithal to kill a man more sure than if we waited at the corner of a wood to assassinate him! I have always had more dread of a pen. muddlehead?” replied Danglars. “When one thinks.” “True.” he added. “There’s what you want on that table. I am a supercargo. “and do not interfere with us. “Yes.” said Caderousse. than of a sword or pistol. “We were merely joking. and without my tools I am fit for nothing.” called Fernand loudly. drink to his health. a bottle of ink. then. “pen. ink. ink.

for I know the fact well. “Yes. for instance. who. woe betide him who was the cause of his incarceration!” “Oh.” continued Danglars. I should wish nothing better than that he would come and seek a quarrel with me. or rather dropped.” “Yes. But Dantes cannot remain forever in prison. as I now do. rested. “No. it would be much better to take. but they will make you then sign your declaration. and write with the left hand (that the writing may not be recognized) the 41 . “Well!” resumed the Catalan. The Catalan watched him until Caderousse. I should say. lifted his hand from the paper and seized the glass. his glass upon the table. in which he touched at the Island of Elba. and Mercedes! Mercedes.“The fellow is not so drunk as he appears to be. “Well. dip it into this ink. then. and confront you with him you have denounced. almost overcome by this fresh assault on his senses. “that if after a voyage such as Dantes has just made. who will detest you if you have only the misfortune to scratch the skin of her dearly beloved Edmond!” “True!” said Fernand. Fernand.” Fernand filled Caderousse’s glass. and one day or other he will leave it.” resumed Danglars.” said Danglars. and the day when he comes out. I will supply you with the means of supporting your accusation. “Give him some more wine. this pen. “if we resolve on such a step. like the confirmed toper he was. no. some one were to denounce him to the king’s procureur as a Bonapartist agent” – “I will denounce him!” exclaimed the young man hastily. as he saw the final glimmer of Caderousse’s reason vanishing before the last glass of wine.

and totally unlike it. and I.” and he stretched out his hand to reach the letter. Proof of this crime will be found on arresting him. and I won’t have him ill-used.” resumed Danglars.denunciation we propose. and that’s all settled!” exclaimed Caderousse. has been intrusted by Murat with a letter for the usurper.” “Very good. who still remained seated. “Dantes is my friend. “and as what I say and do is merely in jest. taking it from beyond his reach. and in a writing reversed from his usual style. is informed by a friend of the throne and religion. or in his cabin on board the Pharaon.” And Danglars. and by the usurper with a letter for the Bonapartist committee in Paris. “Yes. for in no way can it revert to yourself. after having touched at Naples and PortoFerrajo. and that’s all settled. 42 . “now your revenge looks like commonsense. by a last effort of intellect. mate of the ship Pharaon.” said Danglars. “Yes. uniting practice with theory. that one Edmond Dantes. should be sorry if anything happened to Dantes – the worthy Dantes – look here!” And taking the letter. and which Fernand read in an undertone: – “The honorable. “All right!” said Caderousse. the following lines.” said Danglars. for the letter will be found upon him. there is nothing to do now but fold the letter as I am doing. ‘To the king’s attorney. he squeezed it up in his hands and threw it into a corner of the arbor. the king’s attorney.” “And who thinks of using him ill? Certainly neither I nor Fernand. only it will be an infamous shame. and the matter will thus work its own way. who. had followed the reading of the letter.” And Danglars wrote the address as he spoke. and instinctively comprehended all the misery which such a denunciation must entail. arrived this morning from Smyrna. rising and looking at the young man. “Yes. wrote with his left hand.’ and that’s all settled. which he handed to Fernand. amongst the first and foremost. and write upon it. or at his father’s.

“and if you continue.” “I?” said Caderousse. 43 .” said Fernand.” “What do you mean? you will not? Well. and without staggering.” “Very well. just as you like. Come along.” “I will not. my prince. but to-morrow – to-day it is time to return. let us go. there’s liberty for all the world. Fernand.” Danglars took advantage of Caderousse’s temper at the moment.” replied Caderousse.” “You’re wrong. I’ll wager I can go up into the belfry of the Accoules. and let the young gentleman return to the Catalans if he chooses. to take him off towards Marseilles by the Porte Saint-Victor. “but I don’t want your arm at all.” “You have had too much already. Come with us to Marseilles – come along.” said Caderousse. and let us go. Give me your arm. rising with all the offended dignity of a drunken man. “I shall return to the Catalans. “let’s have some more wine.but whose eye was fixed on the denunciatory sheet of paper flung into the corner. “In this case. “I’ll take your bet.” said Danglars. you will be compelled to sleep here. “I can’t keep on my legs? Why. Danglars. I wish to drink to the health of Edmond and the lovely Mercedes. staggering as he went. won’t you return to Marseilles with us?” “No. because unable to stand on your legs. Come. too!” “Done!” said Danglars. drunkard.

“why.When they had advanced about twenty yards. “Well.” said Caderousse. Fernand!” “Oh. and he is going to the city.” said Danglars.” “Well. come.” said Caderousse. Danglars looked back and saw Fernand stoop.” said Danglars to himself. you don’t see straight. “now the thing is at work and it will effect its purpose unassisted. pick up the crumpled paper. Hallo. “I should have said not – how treacherous wine is!” “Come. what a lie he told! He said he was going to the Catalans. and putting it into his pocket then rush out of the arbor towards Pillon.” 44 . “he’s gone right enough.

the whole of whom had arrayed themselves in their choicest costumes. an hour previous to that time the balcony was filled with impatient and expectant guests. who hailed the visit of the shipowner as a sure indication that the man whose wedding feast he thus delighted to honor would ere long be first in command of the ship. effectually confirmed the report.Chapter 5: The Marriage-Feast. and other personal friends of the bride-groom. The morning’s sun rose clear and resplendent. and as Dantes was universally beloved on board his vessel. over each of which was written in golden letters for some inexplicable reason the name of one of the principal cities of France. And although the entertainment was fixed for twelve o’clock. Various rumors were afloat to the effect that the owners of the Pharaon had promised to attend the nuptial feast. a moment later M. who had himself assured him of his intention to dine at La Reserve. In fact. in order to do greater honor to the occasion. touching the foamy waves into a network of ruby-tinted light. The apartment destined for the purpose was spacious and lighted by a number of windows. the 45 . with whose arbor the reader is already familiar. who now made his appearance. but all seemed unanimous in doubting that an act of such rare and exceeding condescension could possibly be intended. accompanied by Caderousse. Morrel. The feast had been made ready on the second floor at La Reserve. Morrel appeared and was saluted with an enthusiastic burst of applause from the crew of the Pharaon. stating that he had recently conversed with M. beneath these windows a wooden balcony extended the entire length of the house. however. Danglars. consisting of the favored part of the crew of the Pharaon.

evidently of English manufacture. Thus he came along. and to beseech him to make haste. 46 . his aged countenance lit up with happiness. father and son. The old man was attired in a suit of glistening watered silk. parading the newly opened gardens of the Tuileries and Luxembourg. while from his three-cornered hat depended a long streaming knot of white and blue ribbons. His thin but wiry legs were arrayed in a pair of richly embroidered clocked stockings. just as the brain retains on waking in the morning the dim and misty outline of a dream. With the entrance of M. supporting himself on a curiously carved stick. Having acquitted themselves of their errand. – the latter of whom attracted universal notice. trimmed with steel buttons. whose desire to partake of the good things provided for the wedding-party had induced him to become reconciled to the Dantes. whose lips wore their usual sinister smile. Neither Mercedes nor Edmond observed the strange expression of his countenance. Danglars and Caderousse set off upon their errand at full speed. a party of young girls in attendance on the bride. by whose side walked Dantes’ father. the whole brought up by Fernand. and exchanged a hearty shake of the hand with Edmond. but ere they had gone many steps they perceived a group advancing towards them. Danglars and Caderousse took their places beside Fernand and old Dantes.sailors put no restraint on their tumultuous joy at finding that the opinion and choice of their superiors so exactly coincided with their own. they were so happy that they were conscious only of the sunshine and the presence of each other. Beside him glided Caderousse. composed of the betrothed pair. beautifully cut and polished. Danglars and Caderousse were despatched in search of the bride-groom to convey to him the intelligence of the arrival of the important personage whose coming had created such a lively sensation. looking for all the world like one of the aged dandies of 1796. Morrel. although there still lingered in his mind a faint and unperfect recollection of the events of the preceding night.

occasionally. while. at the approach of his patron. One more practiced in the arts of great cities would have hid her blushes beneath a veil.” pointing with a soft and gentle smile to 47 . clad in the dress peculiar to the merchant service – a costume somewhat between a military and a civil garb. beneath whose heavy tread the slight structure creaked and groaned for the space of several minutes. like one who either anticipated or foresaw some great and important event. I pray you. for I am very happy. at least. who seemed. Morrel. stopping when she had reached the centre of the table. and ripe. while Fernand. who. radiant with joy and happiness. She moved with the light. “Father. round. with an agitated and restless gaze. was gayly followed by the guests. was pale and abstracted. to whom he had repeated the promise already given.” said Mercedes. the delighted girl looked around her with a smile that seemed to say: “If you are my friends. on the contrary. forthwith conducting her up the flight of wooden steps leading to the chamber in which the feast was prepared. so as to have concealed the liquid lustre of her animated eyes. on my right hand. Lovely as the Greek girls of Cyprus or Chios. Mercedes boasted the same bright flashing eyes of jet. to have entirely forgotten that such a being as himself existed. and a nervous contraction distort his features. on my left I will place him who has ever been as a brother to me. “sit.” As soon as the bridal party came in sight of La Reserve. or. Morrel descended and came forth to meet it. have cast down her thickly fringed lashes.As Danglars approached the disappointed lover. a deep flush would overspread his countenance. as he slowly paced behind the happy pair. however. Dantes himself was simply. free step of an Arlesienne or an Andalusian. but becomingly. respectfully placed the arm of his affianced bride within that of M. but. Edmond. rejoice with me. a more perfect specimen of manly beauty could scarcely be imagined. followed by the soldiers and sailors there assembled. and with his fine countenance. he cast on him a look of deep meaning. coral lips. that Dantes should be the successor to the late Captain Leclere. he would glance in the direction of Marseilles. in their own unmixed content. M.

who desire nothing better than to laugh and dance the hours away?” “Ah. whose excitable nature received and betrayed each fresh impression. and lobsters in their dazzling red cuirasses. – all the delicacies. my worthy friend.” “The truth is. M. you are right. would anybody think that this room contained a happy. the echinus with its prickly outside and dainty morsel within. Then they began to pass around the dusky. that are cast up by the wash of waters on the sandy beach. it seems to oppress us almost the same as sorrow.” “A pretty silence truly!” said the old father of the bride-groom. had been occupied in similarly placing his most honored guests.” replied Dantes. as he carried to his lips a glass of wine of the hue and brightness of the topaz. “a man cannot always feel happy because he is about to be married.” sighed Caderousse. joy takes a strange effect at times. at a sign from Edmond. During this time. prawns of large size and brilliant color. and which had just been placed before Mercedes herself. merry party. “Now. Morrel was seated at his right hand. the clovis. but her words and look seemed to inflict the direst torture on him. 48 . esteemed by the epicures of the South as more than rivalling the exquisite flavor of the oyster.Fernand. for his lips became ghastly pale. while. Danglars at his left. in fact. and styled by the grateful fishermen “fruits of the sea. piquant. and even beneath the dark hue of his complexion the blood might be seen retreating as though some sudden pang drove it back to the heart. if that is what you meant by your observation. “that I am too happy for noisy mirth. Dantes. the rest of the company ranged themselves as they found it most agreeable.” Danglars looked towards Fernand. Arlesian sausages. at the opposite side of the table.

” A general exclamation of surprise ran round the table. ‘Tis true that Mercedes is not actually my wife. my friend?” “Why. with the exception of the elder Dantes. happiness is like the enchanted palaces we read of in our childhood. restless and uneasy. “In an hour?” inquired Danglars.” “Nay. Mercedes looked pleased and gratified. where fierce. neighbor Caderousse. I owe every blessing I enjoy. requiring to be overcome ere victory is ours. fiery dragons defend the entrance and approach. and see how she will remind you that your hour is not yet come!” The bride blushed. next to my father. nay!” cried Caderousse. “Do you fear any approaching evil? I should say that you were the happiest man alive at this instant. “How is that.” “And that is the very thing that alarms me.” replied Dantes. what ails you?” asked he of Edmond. Mercedes is not yet your wife. “you have not attained that honor yet. “Man does not appear to me to be intended to enjoy felicity so unmixed. I own that I am lost in wonder to find myself promoted to an honor of which I feel myself unworthy – that of being the husband of Mercedes. it is not worth while to contradict me for such a trifle as that. whose laugh displayed the still perfect beauty of his large white teeth. smiling. drawing out his watch.” returned Dantes. thus it is. We have purchased permission to waive the usual 49 . and monsters of all shapes and kinds. to whom.” added he. Morrel. “Well. and from time to time wiped away the large drops of perspiration that gathered on his brow. “Thanks to the influence of M. Just assume the tone and manner of a husband. seemed to start at every fresh sound. while Fernand.“Why. while Fernand grasped the handle of his knife with a convulsive clutch. “in an hour and a half she will be. but. turning pale. every difficulty his been removed. never mind that.

” asked Danglars. is all the time I shall be absent. which. as a quarter-past one has already struck. no. in a timid tone. laughingly. was lost amid the noisy felicitations of the company.delay. To-morrow morning I start for Paris.” This prospect of fresh festivity redoubled the hilarity of the guests to such a degree. Arrived here only yesterday morning.” This joke elicited a fresh burst of applause. “don’t imagine I am going to put you off in that shabby manner. had commented upon the silence that prevailed. “No. he could not refrain from uttering a deep groan. “how did you manage about the other formalities – the contract – the settlement?” “The contract. that the elder Dantes. four days to go. however. and at half-past two o’clock the mayor of Marseilles will be waiting for us at the city hall. and on the second I give my real marriage feast. that. in another hour and thirty minutes Mercedes will have become Madame Dantes.” answered Dantes. 50 . So. and married to-day at three o’clock! Commend me to a sailor for going the quick way to work!” “But. our papers were quickly written out. who. with one day to discharge the commission intrusted to me. “So that what we presumed to be merely the betrothal feast turns out to be the actual wedding dinner!” said Danglars.” Fernand closed his eyes. I do not consider I have asserted too much in saying.” answered Dantes. but in spite of all his efforts. and he was compelled to support himself by the table to prevent his falling from his chair. “you make short work of this kind of affair. “it didn’t take long to fix that. you see. at the commencement of the repast. I shall be back here by the first of March. Now. and the same to return. and certainly do not come very expensive. a burning sensation passed across his brow. “Upon my word.” cried the old man. I have none to settle on her. now found it difficult. Mercedes has no fortune.

amid the general din of voices.” answered Danglars. to pace the farther end of the salon.” “Oh. he continued. in utter silence. Dantes. Fernand’s paleness appeared to have communicated itself to Danglars. but when I saw how completely he had mastered his feelings. – “upon my word. I cannot help thinking it would have been a great pity to have served him that trick you were planning yesterday. unable to rest. “Upon my word. even so far as to 51 . Dantes is a downright good fellow. and. had joined him in a corner of the room. Everybody talked at once. he was among the first to quit the table. Such as at the commencement of the repast had not been able to seat themselves according to their inclination rose unceremoniously. responded by a look of grateful pleasure. and sought out more agreeable companions. “at first I certainly did feel somewhat uneasy as to what Fernand might be tempted to do. he seemed to be enduring the tortures of the damned. there was no harm meant. united with the effect of the excellent wine he had partaken of. without waiting for a reply and each one seemed to be contented with expressing his or her own thoughts. had effaced every feeling of envy or jealousy at Dantes’ good fortune. from whose mind the friendly treatment of Dantes. whom Fernand seemed most anxious to avoid. and when I see him sitting there beside his pretty wife that is so soon to be. as though seeking to avoid the hilarious mirth that rose in such deafening sounds. perceiving the affectionate eagerness of his father. Caderousse approached him just as Danglars.” said Caderousse. As for Fernand himself. Around the table reigned that noisy hilarity which usually prevails at such a time among people sufficiently free from the demands of social position not to feel the trammels of etiquette. to obtain a moment’s tranquillity in which to drink to the health and prosperity of the bride and bride-groom. while Mercedes glanced at the clock and made an expressive gesture to Edmond.

so as to deaden even the noisy mirth of the bridal party.” “Shall we not set forth?” asked the sweet. among whom a vague feeling of curiosity and apprehension quelled every disposition to talk. presented himself. and a magistrate. followed by the measured tread of soldiery. who had been incessantly observing every change in Fernand’s look and manner. silvery voice of Mercedes. “let us go directly!” His words were re-echoed by the whole party. “Certainly. then came a hum and buzz as of many voices. with the clanking of swords and military accoutrements. against a seat placed near one of the open windows.” said a loud voice outside the room. the door was opened. with vociferous cheers. eagerly quitting the table. that future captain of mine is a lucky dog! Gad. At this moment Danglars. The company looked at each other in consternation. “in the name of the law!” As no attempt was made to prevent it. “two o’clock has just struck. followed by four soldiers and a corporal. Three blows were struck upon the panel of the door. Upon my soul.” continued Danglars. I knew there was no further cause for apprehension.” Caderousse looked full at Fernand – he was ghastly pale. saw him stagger and fall back. “I demand admittance. and almost instantaneously the most deathlike stillness prevailed. Uneasiness now yielded to the most extreme dread on the part of those present. “the sacrifice was no trifling one. I only wish he would let me take his place. 52 . and you know we are expected in a quarter of an hour. At the same instant his ear caught a sort of indistinct sound on the stairs. with an almost convulsive spasm. The sounds drew nearer. when the beauty of the bride is concerned. wearing his official scarf.” “To be sure! – to be sure!” cried Dantes.become one of his rival’s attendants.

sprang forward. that even the officer was touched. but you will be duly acquainted with the reasons that have rendered such a step necessary at the preliminary examination. “I am he. it must. Morrel felt that further resistance or remonstrance was useless. “and wherefore. meanwhile. however.“May I venture to inquire the reason of this unexpected visit?” said M. or the value of his freight. whom he evidently knew. and said. nevertheless. “there is doubtless some mistake easily explained. as to address a petition to some cold marble effigy.” replied the magistrate. 53 . be fulfilled. who had assumed an air of utter surprise. frowningly.” M. Morrel.” “If it be so. what is your pleasure with me?” “Edmond Dantes. addressing the magistrate. although firm in his duty. whether touching the health of his crew. let me beg of you to calm your apprehensions. slightly changing color. “I arrest you in the name of the law!” “Me!” repeated Edmond. of Danglars. Who among the persons here assembled answers to the name of Edmond Dantes?” Every eye was turned towards the young man who. and. and although I most reluctantly perform the task assigned me. I pray?” “I cannot inform you.” “What is the meaning of all this?” inquired Caderousse. and perfectly well knew that it would be as unavailing to seek pity from a magistrate decked with his official scarf. I am the bearer of an order of arrest. There are situations which the heart of a father or a mother cannot be made to understand. Your son has probably neglected some prescribed form or attention in registering his cargo.” replied the magistrate. advanced with dignity. “rely upon every reparation being made. in a firm voice. and it is more than probable he will be set at liberty directly he has given the information required. spite of the agitation he could not but feel. He prayed and supplicated in terms so moving. he kindly said. He saw before him an officer delegated to enforce the law. Old Dantes. “My worthy friend.

“So.” “Nonsense. as every prudent man ought to be. to look after his own affairs. I suppose. “I am. let you and I go and see what is to be done for our poor friends. to Danglars. then.” “Hold your tongue. you did not!” answered Caderousse. you fool! – what should you know about it? – why. but he had disappeared.” returned Danglars.” 54 . after having exchanged a cheerful shake of the hand with all his sympathizing friends. “I tell you again I have nothing whatever to do with it. like yourself. that if it be so. most likely. “you merely threw it by – I saw it lying in a corner. is a part of the trick you were concerting yesterday? All I can say is. “Make yourselves quite easy. Never mind where he is. The scene of the previous night now came back to his mind with startling clearness. utterly bewildered at all that is going on. Dantes. depend upon it. and cannot in the least make out what it is about. “gone. and very likely I may not have to go so far as the prison to effect that. you were drunk!” “Where is Fernand?” inquired Caderousse.” “No. and well deserves to bring double evil on those who have projected it. had surrendered himself to the officer sent to arrest him. “this. “How do I know?” replied Danglars.” Caderousse then looked around for Fernand.” During this conversation. there is some little mistake to clear up. The painful catastrophe he had just witnessed appeared effectually to have rent away the veil which the intoxication of the evening before had raised between himself and his memory.“How can I tell you?” replied he. my good fellows.” said he. ‘tis an ill turn. so. in a hoarse and choking voice. besides. merely saying. that’s all. you know very well that I tore the paper to pieces.

55 . Meanwhile Fernand made his appearance. “Adieu. The prisoner heard the cry. all of you!” cried M. preceded by the magistrate. The old father and Mercedes remained for some time apart. whence I will bring you word how all is going on. I feel quite certain. and leaning from the coach he called out. and with a simultaneous burst of feeling rushed into each other’s arms. placed next to the seat on which poor Mercedes had fallen half fainting. then hastily swallowing it. he got in. and the vehicle drove off towards Marseilles. adieu. who had now approached the group. “I will take the first conveyance I find. by mere chance. Mercedes – we shall soon meet again!” Then the vehicle disappeared round one of the turnings of Fort Saint Nicholas. each absorbed in grief. and followed by the soldiers. which sounded like the sob of a broken heart. A carriage awaited him at the door. followed by two soldiers and the magistrate. “nothing more than a mistake. and hurry to Marseilles.“Oh. and return as quickly as you can!” This second departure was followed by a long and fearful state of terrified silence on the part of those who were left behind. when released from the warm and affectionate embrace of old Dantes. “go. “Good-by.” Dantes descended the staircase. poured out for himself a glass of water with a trembling hand. went to sit down at the first vacant place. dearest Edmond!” cried Mercedes. and this was. stretching out her arms to him from the balcony. but at length the two poor victims of the same blow raised their eyes. to be sure!” responded Danglars. Morrel. Instinctively Fernand drew back his chair. “Wait for me here.” “That’s right!” exclaimed a multitude of voices.

” said one of the party.” “You can. and I beg I may not be asked for any further particulars. as for that. I could only know what I was told respecting the merchandise with which the vessel was laden. to Danglars.” answered Danglars.” Meantime the subject of the arrest was being canvassed in every different form. when the arrow lights point downward on somebody’s head. that is all I was obliged to know. he’s too stupid to imagine such a scheme. since you are the ship’s supercargo?” “Why.” said Caderousse. who had never taken his eyes off Fernand. I know she was loaded with cotton.” “But how could he have done so without your knowledge. indeed. “What think you. “Surely. “I think it just possible Dantes may have been detected with some trifling article on board ship considered here as contraband.” whispered Caderousse. Danglars. “I don’t think so.” “You don’t mention those who aided and abetted the deed. turning towards him. and that she took in her freight at Alexandria from Pastret’s warehouse. I only hope the mischief will fall upon the head of whoever wrought it.” replied he.“He is the cause of all this misery – I am quite sure of it. Danglars. “of this event?” “Why. and at Smyrna from Pascal’s.” answered the other. “one cannot be held responsible for every chance arrow shot into the air.” 56 .

we shall hear that our friend is released!” Mercedes and the old man rushed to meet the shipowner and greeted him at the door. with a mournful shake of his head. which she had hitherto tried to restrain. Morrel back. and another of tobacco for me!” “There. He was very pale. my friends. indeed – indeed.” replied M. now burst out in a violent fit of hysterical sobbing. “be comforted. he is innocent!” sobbed forth Mercedes. and a convulsive spasm passed over his countenance. “but still he is charged” – 57 .” said the old man. there is still hope!” “Hope!” repeated Danglars.“Now I recollect. No doubt. “What news?” exclaimed a general burst of voices. however.” exclaimed Danglars. “the thing has assumed a more serious aspect than I expected.” Mercedes. Morrel. “That I believe!” answered M. “Come.” said the afflicted old father. “Here comes M. paid no heed to this explanation of her lover’s arrest. Morrel. my poor child. you see. now. but the word seemed to die away on his pale agitated lips. sir.” “Oh. Her grief. depend upon it the custom-house people went rummaging about the ship in our absence. “Now the mischief is out. “Hope!” faintly murmured Fernand. and discovered poor Dantes’ hidden treasures. “Alas. “my poor boy told me yesterday he had got a small case of coffee. come. “Good news! good news!” shouted forth one of the party stationed in the balcony on the lookout.

doubtfully.” said he. but I cannot suffer a poor old man or an innocent girl to die of grief through your fault. will it not be taken for granted that all who uphold him are his accomplices?” With the rapid instinct of selfishness. casting a bewildered look on his companion.” “Let us go. he gazed. I cannot stay here any longer. wistfully. Now. and see what comes of it. on Danglars. “With being an agent of the Bonapartist faction!” Many of our readers may be able to recollect how formidable such an accusation became in the period at which our story is dated. “Suppose we wait a while. “Let us wait. by all means. then. why. grasping him by the arm. Danglars!” whispered Caderousse. “or I will not answer even for your own safety. “To be sure!” answered Danglars. If he be innocent. and passed a whole day in the island. of course he will be set at liberty. and then caution supplanted generosity. if guilty.” “Be silent. A despairing cry escaped the pale lips of Mercedes.“With what?” inquired the elder Dantes.” 58 . where he quitted it. I am determined to tell them all about it. “you have deceived me – the trick you spoke of last night has been played. Caderousse readily perceived the solidity of this mode of reasoning. “Ah. Who can tell whether Dantes be innocent or guilty? The vessel did touch at Elba. it is no use involving ourselves in a conspiracy. you simpleton!” cried Danglars. should any letters or other documents of a compromising character be found upon him. the old man sank into a chair.

and who does not altogether conceal what he thinks on the subject. on his return to the port for the purpose of gleaning fresh tidings of Dantes. you know I told you. Danglars – ‘tis well!” replied M. and leave things for the present to take their course.” replied Danglars. de Villefort. “You understand that. Policar Morrel. there are many things he ought most carefully to conceal from all else.” 59 . while the friends of Dantes conducted the now half-fainting man back to his abode. as. “Let us take ourselves out of the way. I am too well aware that though a subordinate. pleased to find the other so tractable. he overtook his supercargo and Caderousse. M. had I divulged my own apprehensions to a soul. Fernand.“With all my heart!” replied Danglars.” “And did you mention these suspicions to any person beside myself?” “Certainly not!” returned Danglars. from M. Then added in a low whisper. The rumor of Edmond’s arrest as a Bonapartist agent was not slow in circulating throughout the city. like myself. I should have feared to injure both Edmond and yourself. you are strongly suspected of regretting the abdication of Napoleon. “Could you have believed such a thing possible?” “Why. “that I considered the circumstance of his having anchored at the Island of Elba as a very suspicious circumstance. and I had already thought of your interests in the event of poor Edmond having become captain of the Pharaon. the assistant procureur. who served under the other government.” After their departure. Morrel. on account of your uncle. my dear Danglars?” asked M. “You are a worthy fellow. “Could you ever have credited such a thing. who had now again become the friend and protector of Mercedes. led the girl to her home.” “‘Tis well. is bound to acquaint the shipowner with everything that occurs. Morrel.

indeed. “Poor Dantes!” said Caderousse. M. “You know that I am as capable of managing a ship as the most experienced captain in the service. Morrel.” replied Danglars. “No one can deny his being a noblehearted young fellow. I had previously inquired of Dantes what was his opinion of you. for somehow I have perceived a sort of coolness between you. let us hope that ere the expiration of that period Dantes will be set at liberty. and it will be so far advantageous to you to accept my services.” “The hypocrite!” murmured Danglars. and if he should have any reluctance to continue you in your post. “here is the Pharaon without a captain. “since we cannot leave this port for the next three months. I fully authorize you at once to assume the command of the Pharaon.” “Oh. but that whoever possessed the good opinion and confidence of the ship’s owner would have his preference also.“Is it possible you were so kind?” “Yes. but in the meantime?” “I am entirely at your service. and look carefully to 60 . Danglars – that will smooth over all difficulties. that upon Edmond’s release from prison no further change will be requisite on board the Pharaon than for Dantes and myself each to resume our respective posts.” answered Danglars. Morrel.” “But meanwhile.” continued M.” “Thanks.” “No doubt.” “And what was his reply?” “That he certainly did think he had given you offence in an affair which he merely referred to without entering into particulars.

I only wish I could see it now as plainly as I saw it lying all crushed and crumpled in a corner of the arbor. and either copied it or caused it to be copied. and proceeded in the direction of the Palais de Justice. if you did. I fancied I had destroyed it.” So saying. you knew very well that I threw the paper into a corner of the room – indeed. for me. “we shall see. addressing Caderousse. Morrel. I am aware he is a furious royalist.” said Danglars. no. even.” “Be easy on that score. he did not take the trouble of recopying it. the handwriting was disguised.” “Perhaps not.the unloading of her freight. “the turn things have taken. M. But now hasten on board. he may have sent the letter itself! Fortunately. Fernand picked it up. by Heavens. I will join you there ere long. but yet it seems to me a shocking thing that a mere joke should lead to such consequences.” replied Caderousse. but Fernand. the worthy shipowner quitted the two allies. and I fancy not a bad sort of one.” 61 . de Villefort. “that I can answer for. but do you think we shall be permitted to see our poor Edmond?” “I will let you know that directly I have seen M. well.” returned M.” “Well. Do you still feel any desire to stand up in his defence?” “Not the slightest.” “Oh. he is a man like ourselves. let me ask? neither you nor myself. whom I shall endeavor to interest in Edmond’s favor. and that’s rather against him. perhaps. Morrel. and of his being king’s attorney. And now I think of it. depend upon it. you did not. then.” “But who perpetrated that joke. “You see.” “Well. Private misfortunes must never be allowed to interfere with business.” replied Danglars. but. “but I hear that he is ambitious. in spite of that.

commander of the Pharaon.” said Danglars. and remain perfectly quiet. Morrel had agreed to meet him. then. it should fall on the guilty person. at least. after the manner of one whose mind was overcharged with one absorbing idea. and. “So far. waving his hand in token of adieu to Danglars. Danglars. desiring to be rowed on board the Pharaon. there. however. is Fernand. where M. that I have unconsciously stumbled upon the truth. and that. “I would give a great deal if nothing of the kind had happened. I am. to keep our own counsel. But.” “Still. You will see.“Then you were aware of Dantes being engaged in a conspiracy?” “Not I.” “Amen!” responded Caderousse. that it will turn out an unlucky job for both of us.” added he with a smile. nothing more. 62 . and bending his steps towards the Allees de Meillan. with the certainty of being permanently so.” argued Caderousse. “all has gone as I would have it. not breathing a word to any living soul. As I before said. mentally. that I had had no hand in it. and muttering as he went. “she will take her own. if that fool of a Caderousse can be persuaded to hold his tongue.” So saying. temporarily. you know. My only fear is the chance of Dantes being released. I thought the whole thing was a joke. he leaped into a boat. moving his head to and fro. and you will see that the storm will pass away without in the least affecting us. It seems.” “Nonsense! If any harm come of it. or. How can we be implicated in any way? All we have got to do is. he is in the hands of Justice.

– after having been accustomed to hear the “Vive Napoleons” of a hundred and twenty millions of human beings. – magistrates who had resigned their office during the usurper’s reign. the company was strikingly dissimilar. almost at the same hour with the nuptial repast given by Dantes. – was looked upon here as a ruined man. and those belonging to the humblest grade of life. but over the defeat of the Napoleonic idea. In this case. for five centuries religious strife had long given increased bitterness to the violence of party feeling. The magistrates freely discussed their political views. brought up to hate and execrate the man whom five years of exile would convert into a martyr. and younger members of families. where unhappily. officers who had deserted from the imperial army and joined forces with Conde. a second marriage feast was being celebrated. now king of the petty Island of Elba. while the women commented on the divorce of Josephine. uttered in ten different languages. although the occasion of the entertainment was similar. after having held sovereign sway over one-half of the world. and the heated and energetic conversation that prevailed betrayed the violent and vindictive passions that then agitated each dweller of the South. and fifteen of restoration elevate to the rank of a god. The guests were still at table. In one of the aristocratic mansions built by Puget in the Rue du Grand Cours opposite the Medusa fountain. the present assembly was composed of the very flower of Marseilles society. however. soldiers.Chapter 6: The Deputy Procureur du Roi. Instead of a rude mixture of sailors. that they 63 . the military part of the company talked unreservedly of Moscow and Leipsic. counting as his subjects a small population of five or six thousand souls. The emperor. It was not over the downfall of the man. separated forever from any fresh connection with France or claim to her throne.

these revolutionists. on one’s wedding day there are more agreeable subjects of conversation than dry politics. now rose and proposed the health of King Louis XVIII. An old man. let me tell you. their ‘Napoleon the accursed. de Villefort. though still noble and distinguished in appearance. despite her fifty years – “ah. that all true devotion was on our side. and ever will be. wealth. an almost poetical fervor prevailed. who have driven us from those very possessions they afterwards purchased for a mere trifle during the Reign of Terror. they could not help admitting that the king.” said a young and lovely girl. snatching their bouquets from their fair bosoms. since we were content to follow the fortunes of a falling monarch. were they here. decorated with the cross of Saint Louis. “let the young people alone.’ Am I not right. for whom we sacrificed rank. and eyes that seemed to float in liquid crystal. “Ah. dearest mother. This toast. and station was truly our ‘Louis the well-beloved.” “Marquise. marquise!” interposed the old nobleman who had proposed the toast.” “Never mind. with a profusion of light brown hair. But there – now take him – he is your own 64 .rejoiced. “‘tis all my fault for seizing upon M. a woman with a stern.’ while their wretched usurper his been. recalling at once the patient exile of Hartwell and the peace-loving King of France. on the contrary. In a word. to them their evil genius. and the ladies. yes. yes.” said the Marquise de Saint-Meran. madame. Villefort?” “I beg your pardon. excited universal enthusiasm. I really must pray you to excuse me. while they. strewed the table with their floral treasures. so as to prevent his listening to what you said. would be compelled to own. glasses were elevated in the air a l’Anglais. forbidding eye. and in this they foresaw for themselves the bright and cheering prospect of a revivified political existence. made their fortune by worshipping the rising sun. but – in truth – I was not attending to the conversation. It was the Marquis de SaintMeran.

M. the other is the equality that degrades. The only difference consists in the opposite character of the equality advocated by these two men. the other elevates the people to a level with the throne. what supplied the place of those fine qualities.” said M.” “They had. “I forgive you. not only as a leader and lawgiver. smiling. and is worshipped by his commonplace but ambitions followers. I would place each of these heroes on his right pedestal – that of Robespierre on his scaffold in the Place Louis Quinze. however.” “He!” cried the marquise: “Napoleon the type of equality! For mercy’s sake. Napoleon is the Mahomet of the West. has usurped quite enough. de Villefort. however all other feelings may be withered in a woman’s nature. fallen. do not strip the latter of his just rights to bestow them on the Corsican. and that explains how it comes to pass that. to my mind. What I was saying.for as long as you like. there is always one bright smiling spot in the desert of her heart. as I trust he is forever. Napoleon has still 65 . I shall be delighted to answer. but. were lucky days for France. Observe. “and that was fanaticism.” replied the young man. I beg to remind you my mother speaks to you. then. who.” “If the marquise will deign to repeat the words I but imperfectly caught. “Never mind. or devotion. that of Napoleon on the column of the Place Vendome. Villefort. one brings a king within reach of the guillotine. and that is the shrine of maternal love. with a look of tenderness that seemed out of keeping with her harsh dry features. Villefort. was. and that the 9th Thermidor and the 4th of April. madame. in the year 1814. enthusiasm. come. “I do not mean to deny that both these men were revolutionary scoundrels.” replied the marquise. that the Bonapartists had not our sincerity. one is the equality that elevates. worthy of being gratefully remembered by every friend to monarchy and civil order. what would you call Robespierre? Come. but also as the personification of equality.” “Nay. Renee.” said Villefort.

in proof of which I may remark.retained a train of parasitical satellites. also. but he was not among the number of those who voted for the king’s death. and had well-nigh lost his head on the same scaffold on which your father perished. your father lost no time in joining the new government. for instance. “you know very well it was agreed that all these disagreeable reminiscences should forever be laid aside. madame. it is impossible to expect the son of a Girondin to be free from a small spice of the old leaven. had his partisans and advocates. that while my family remained among the stanchest adherents of the exiled princes. and altogether disown his political principles.” “True.” interposed Renee. without wincing in the slightest degree at the tragic remembrance thus called up. and style myself de Villefort. “that my father was a Girondin. and that while the Citizen Noirtier was a Girondin. Let what may remain of revolutionary sap exhaust itself and die away with the old trunk. it has been so with other usurpers – Cromwell. and condescend only to regard the young shoot which has started up 66 . marquise.” “Dear mother. I.” answered he.” replied Villefort. I have laid aside even the name of my father. Villefort. “but bear in mind. am a stanch royalist. What avails recrimination over matters wholly past recall? For my own part. on the contrary. who was not half so bad as Napoleon.” “Suffer me. Still. that you will kindly allow the veil of oblivion to cover and conceal the past. and is called Noirtier.” “Do you know. the Count Noirtier became a senator. he was an equal sufferer with yourself during the Reign of Terror. probably may still be – a Bonapartist. that our respective parents underwent persecution and proscription from diametrically opposite principles. “‘Tis true. madame. He was – nay.” A deep crimson suffused the countenance of Villefort.” replied the marquise. that you are talking in a most dreadfully revolutionary strain? But I excuse it. if you please. “to add my earnest request to Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran’s.

from hence arise continual and fatal duels among the higher classes of persons. is too near France.” “With all my heart. as well as the times in which we live. that should there fall in your way any one guilty of conspiring against the government. Villefort. madame. “let the past be forever forgotten. as I do” (and here she extended to him her hand) – “as I now do at your entreaty. “excellently well said! Come. that we have pledged ourselves to his majesty for your fealty and strict loyalty. without having the power.” 67 . I have hopes of obtaining what I have been for years endeavoring to persuade the marquise to promise. getting up quarrels with the royalists. But bear in mind. that Villefort will be firm and inflexible for the future in his political principles. “my profession. I have already successfully conducted several public prosecutions. “I am.” replied the marquise. as it is known you belong to a suspected family. and his proximity keeps up the hopes of his partisans. Remember. in the Island of Elba.” “Do you. at least.” “Bravo. any more than the wish. and assassinations in the lower.” returned Villefort. to separate entirely from the stock from which it sprung. a perfect amnesty and forgetfulness of the past. fearful of it. Villefort!” cried the marquis. namely. and brought the offenders to merited punishment. All I ask is. But we have not done with the thing yet. indeed.” “Alas. under one frivolous pretext or other. Marseilles is filled with half-pay officers. you will be so much the more bound to visit the offence with rigorous punishment. Napoleon. think so?” inquired the marquise. who are daily. and that at our recommendation the king consented to forget the a distance from the parent tree. I promise you it affords me as little pleasure to revive it as it does you. now. compels me to be severe. also.

” said Villefort. “the strong arm of the law is not called upon to interfere until the evil has taken place. the sovereignty of which he coveted for his son. madame. The king is either a king or no king.” responded M. and chamberlain to the Comte d’Artois.” “Well. and face to face with Italy.” “Unfortunately. where he was born.” said the marquise.” answered Villefort. “There wasn’t any trouble over treaties when it was a question of shooting the poor Duc d’Enghien. “So much the better. de Villefort to purify Marseilles of his partisans. As Villefort observes. by the aid of the Holy Alliance. “there are the treaties of 1814. well. and we must trust to the vigilance of M. one of M. at least two thousand leagues from here.” said M. if he be acknowledged as sovereign of France.” “Unfortunately. we shall be rid of Napoleon.” “For heaven’s sake. and we cannot molest Napoleon without breaking those compacts. it is a great act of folly to have left such a man between Corsica. “that the Holy Alliance purpose removing him from thence?” “Yes.” replied the count.” “Oh. where is that?” asked the marquise. they were talking about it when we left Paris. and this can best be effected by employing the most inflexible agents to put down every attempt at conspiracy – ‘tis the best and surest means of preventing mischief. “An island situated on the other side of the equator. “and where is it decided to transfer him?” “To Saint Helena. perhaps. we shall find some way out of it. of which his brother-in-law is king. de Saint-Meran’s oldest friends. he should be upheld in peace and tranquillity.“You have heard. de Salvieux. “it seems probable that.” said the Comte de Salvieux. de SaintMeran. and Naples.” 68 .

” replied the young man. instead of shedding tears as at the fictitious tale of woe produced at a theatre. against the movers of political conspiracies. M. you behold in a law-court a case of real and genuine distress – a drama of life. and who can say how many daggers may be ready sharpened. de Villefort. instead of – as is the case when a curtain falls on a tragedy – going home to sup peacefully with his family. I have already recorded sentence of death.” cried a beautiful young creature.” “For shame. de Villefort.“Then all he has got to do is to endeavor to repair it. and the cherished friend of Mademoiselle de SaintMeran. M. becoming more and more terrified.” “Oh.” “What would you have? ‘Tis like a duel. M. and only waiting a favorable opportunity to be buried in my heart?” “Gracious heavens. I am told it is so very amusing!” “Amusing. I will not fail to offer you the choice of being present. I leave you to judge how far your nerves are calculated to bear you through such a scene. “inasmuch as. certainly. five or six times. madame. and alarmed. and then retiring to rest. the law is frequently powerless to effect this. de Villefort!” said Renee.” “Nay. Of this. all it can do is to avenge the wrong done. “you surely are not in earnest. agitated.” “Indeed I am. – is removed from your sight merely to be reconducted to his prison and delivered up to the executioner. daughter to the Comte de Salvieux. I never was in a law-court. The prisoner whom you there see pale. that he may recommence his mimic woes on the morrow.” replied the young magistrate with a smile. the case would only 69 . “and in the interesting trial that young lady is anxious to witness. “don’t you see how you are frightening us? – and yet you laugh.” said Renee. “do try and get up some famous trial while we are at Marseilles. however. be assured. becoming quite pale. that should any favorable opportunity present itself.

Suppose. for instance.” said a second. No. to have served under Napoleon – well. “Bravo!” cried one of the guests. to rush fearlessly on the very bayonets of his foe. and he who shall plot or contrive aught against the life and safety of the parent of thirty-two millions of souls. at the word of his commander. and as though beaten out of all composure by the fire of my eloquence. one requires the excitement of being hateful in the eyes of the accused. you killed him ere the executioner had laid his hand upon him.” replied Renee. that one accustomed.” 70 . agitated. the prisoner. “What a splendid business that last case of yours was.” Renee uttered a smothered exclamation.” interposed Renee. the king is the father of his people. M. merely because bidden to do so by one he is bound to obey? Besides. that is the very worst offence they could possibly commit. Renee. as is more than probable. and such dreadful people as that. can you expect for an instant. for. “but. “I mean the trial of the man for murdering his father. Upon my word. as for parricides. don’t you see. I would not choose to see the man against whom I pleaded smile. as though in mockery of my words.” “Oh. de Villefort. in order to lash one’s self into a state of sufficient vehemence and power. my pride is to see the accused pale. will scruple more to drive a stiletto into the heart of one he knows to be his personal enemy. but as regards poor unfortunate creatures whose only crime consists in having mixed themselves up in political intrigues” – “Why.” “Just the person we require at a time like the still more aggravated. “that is what I call talking to some purpose. my dear Villefort!” remarked a third. than to slaughter his fellow-creatures. is a parricide upon a fearfully great scale?” “I don’t know anything about that. you have promised me – have you not? – always to show mercy to those I plead for. “it matters very little what is done to them.

Villefort looked carefully around to mark the effect of his oratory.” answered Villefort. Nowadays the military profession is in abeyance and the magisterial robe is the badge of honor. at the present moment.” added the incorrigible marquise.” said the marquise. “I cannot speak Latin. if so.” said Renee. than his son. I hope so – abjured his past errors. There is a wise Latin proverb that is very much in point. “Well. 71 . your lap-dogs. and that he is. “Let us hope. much as he would have done had he been addressing the bench in open court. decided preference and conviction. “Madame.” “And one which will go far to efface the recollection of his father’s conduct.” responded the marquise.” cried the marquis. with one of his sweetest smiles. good Renee. while I have no other impulse than warm.“Make yourself quite easy on that point. “you and I will always consult upon our verdicts.” whispered Villefort. with a mournful smile.” Having made this well-turned speech. de Villefort may prove the moral and political physician of this province. a firm and zealous friend to religion and order – a better royalist. my child. “I cannot help regretting you had not chosen some other profession than your own – a physician. possibly. “I have already had the honor to observe that my father has – at least. “that M. he will have achieved a noble work. Do you know I always felt a shudder at the idea of even a destroying angel?” “Dear. for instance. but do not meddle with what you do not understand. as he gazed with unutterable tenderness on the lovely speaker.” “My love.” “Cedant arma togae.” replied Villefort. “attend to your doves. for he has to atone for past dereliction.” said Villefort with a bow. and embroidery.

Now.” answered the marquis. and that Providence will only permit petty offenders. and I assure you he seemed fully to comprehend that this mode of reconciling political differences was based upon sound and excellent principles.” “For my part. ‘is a young man of great judgment and discretion. “I trust your wishes will not prosper.’“ “Is it possible the king could have condescended so far as to express himself so favorably of me?” asked the enraptured Villefort. “How much do I owe this gracious prince! What is there I would not do to evince my earnest gratitude!” “That is right. who. and it gave me great pleasure to hear that he was about to become the son-in-law of the Marquis and Marquise de Saint-Meran. when questioned by his majesty’s principal chamberlain touching the singularity of an alliance between the son of a Girondin and the daughter of an officer of the Duc de Conde. my dear Villefort. when he went six months ago to consult him upon the subject of your espousing his daughter. I like him much. were a conspirator to fall into your hands. poor 72 .“Do you know. but. “I love to see you thus. who will be sure to make a figure in his profession. “I give you his very words. and if the marquis chooses to be candid. had overheard our conversation. I should myself have recommended the match.” cried the Comte de Salvieux. without our suspecting it.” interposed Renee. “that is exactly what I myself said the other day at the Tuileries. then.’ said his majesty.” cried the marquise. dear mother. he will confess that they perfectly agree with what his majesty said to him. had not the noble marquis anticipated my wishes by requesting my consent to it. he would be most welcome. Then the king. ‘Villefort’ – observe that the king did not pronounce the word Noirtier. on the contrary. placed considerable emphasis on that of Villefort – ‘Villefort.” “That is true. interrupted us by saying.

lit up as they then were with more than usual fire and animation. “that I were a doctor instead of a lawyer. and certainly his handsome features. Renee regarded him with fond affection.” “How dreadful!” exclaimed Renee. his whole face beaming with delight. and as though the utterance of Villefort’s wish had sufficed to effect its accomplishment. which bids fair to make work for the executioner. however. de Villefort’s hands. returned. measles.” At this moment. seemed formed to excite the innocent admiration with which she gazed on her graceful and intelligent lover. you must desire for me some of those violent and dangerous diseases from the cure of which so much honor redounds to the physician. “For a very serious matter.debtors. I at least resemble the disciples of Esculapius in one thing – that of not being able to call a day my own. Well. with an air of deep interest. – then I shall be contented. Villefort immediately rose from table and quitted the room upon the plea of urgent business. “Is it possible?” burst simultaneously from all who were near enough to the magistrate to hear his words. not even that of my betrothal. he soon. 73 . or any other slight affection of the epidermis. and miserable cheats to fall into M.” “Just the same as though you prayed that a physician might only be called upon to prescribe for headaches.” “And wherefore were you called away just now?” asked Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. and whispered a few words in his ear. and the stings of wasps. addressing her. a servant entered the room. If you wish to see me the king’s attorney.” said Villefort. turning pale. “You were wishing just now.

You know we cannot yet pronounce him guilty. but not finding me. at least. has been the bearer of a letter from Murat to the usurper. if my information prove correct. after all. say the accused person. unless he goes forth under the especial protection of the headsman. or has it at his father’s abode.“Why. which. “this letter. his secretary. by his orders.” “True. mate of the ship Pharaon. he will not be likely to be trusted abroad again. took upon himself to give the necessary orders for arresting the accused party. Ample corroboration of this statement may be obtained by arresting the above-mentioned Edmond Dantes. and again taken charge of another letter from the usurper to the Bonapartist club in Paris. Should it not be found in the possession of father or son. who either carries the letter for Paris about with him. he sent for me.” “Can I believe my ears?” cried the marquise. if the letter is found.” “Then the guilty person is absolutely in custody?” said the marquise. but to the king’s attorney. a sort of Bonaparte conspiracy has just been discovered. is not even addressed to you.” 74 . after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo.” said Renee. then it will assuredly be discovered in the cabin belonging to the said Dantes on board the Pharaon. “and rely upon it. “I will read you the letter containing the accusation. that one named Edmond Dantes. opened his letters. but that gentleman being absent. thinking this one of importance. “Nay.” answered Villefort. dear mother.” said Villefort: – “‘The king’s attorney is informed by a friend to the throne and the religions institutions of his country.” “He is in safe custody. this day arrived from Smyrna.’“ “But. is but an anonymous scrawl.

“Upon my word. child!” exclaimed the angry marquise.” The young man passed round to the side of the table where the fair pleader sat. You are the king’s servant. Madame de Saint-Meran extended her dry bony hand to Villefort. but if the charges brought against this Bonapartist hero prove correct. as much as to say. “Never mind that foolish girl. clasping her hands.” “O Villefort!” cried Renee. then. I should be glad to know what connection there can possibly be between your sickly sentimentality and the affairs of the state!” “O mother!” murmured Renee. “He is at my house. – “To give you pleasure. looked at Renee. who. “your folly exceeds all bounds. I promise to show all the lenity in my power. my sweet Renee. why. and looking towards her lover with piteous earnestness. as it should have been.” “These are mournful auspices to accompany a betrothal.” So saying.” “Come. “She will soon get over these things.” sighed poor Renee.” interrupted the marquise. “do not neglect your duty to linger with us. come. while imprinting a son-in-law’s respectful salute on it. my friend.“And where is the unfortunate being?” asked Renee. you really must give me leave to order his head to be cut off. Villefort.” said the marquise. and must go wherever that service calls you. “be merciful on this the day of our betrothal. and leaning over her chair said tenderly. “I must try and fancy ‘tis your dear hand I kiss.” Renee shuddered. 75 .

which seemed to say. 76 .“Nay. I promise you that to make up for her want of loyalty. I pray you pardon this little traitor. Villefort quitted the room.” and receiving a sweet and approving smile in return. for your dear sake my justice shall be tempered with mercy. madame. “Fear not.” then casting an expressive glance at his betrothed. I will be most inflexibly severe.

Except the recollection of the line of politics his father had adopted.Chapter 7: The Examination. of course. as became a deputy attorney of the king. Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran’s family possessed considerable political influence. who was waiting for him. monsieur. though only twenty-seven. than he assumed the grave air of a man who holds the balance of life and death in his hands. and you have acted rightly in arresting this man. and besides her personal attractions. it was by no means easy for him to assume an air of judicial severity. The dowry of his wife amounted to fifty thousand crowns. He was about to marry a young and charming woman. trading in cotton with Alexandria and Smyrna. whom he loved. as we have before described. and belonging to Morrel & Son. with his own career. in spite of the mobility of his countenance. and which might interfere. and said. of Marseilles.” “We know nothing as yet of the conspiracy. like a finished actor. besides. At the door he met the commissary of police. The prisoner himself is named Edmond Dantes. Already rich. and he had. he had carefully studied before the glass. he composed his face. not passionately. The sight of this officer recalled Villefort from the third heaven to earth. exert in his favor. sir. These considerations naturally gave Villefort a feeling of such complete felicity that his mind was fairly dazzled in its contemplation.” 77 . but reasonably. Now. he held a high official situation. unless he acted with the greatest prudence. the command of which. now inform me what you have discovered concerning him and the conspiracy. the prospect of seeing her fortune increased to half a million at her father’s death. which were very great. all the papers found have been sealed up and placed on your desk. mate on board the three-master the Pharaon. “I have read the letter. Gerard de Villefort was as happy as a man could be. which they would. No sooner had Villefort left the salon.

de Villefort. M. mate of my vessel. had he ever served in the marines?” “Oh. monsieur. – “You are aware.” At this moment. had himself need of indulgence. 78 . Morrel.” Villefort. carried away by his friendship.” “Oh. “Ah. the first was a royalist.” replied Villefort. M. approached. and the best seaman in the merchant service. it was M.“Before he entered the merchant service. politically speaking. while his eyes seemed to plunge into the heart of one who. belonged to the aristocratic party at Marseilles.” “How old?” “Nineteen or twenty at the most. and as Villefort had arrived at the corner of the Rue des Conseils. interceding for another. Villefort looked disdainfully at Morrel. Morrel to the plebeian. as if he wished to apply them to the owner himself. “you do not know him. “I am delighted to see you. and replied. and I will venture to say. a man. no. He is the most estimable. de Villefort. Is it not true?” The magistrate laid emphasis on these words. “and I am now going to examine him. a great criminal.” cried he. I beseech your indulgence for him. who seemed to have been waiting for him.” said Morrel.” “I know it. monsieur. monsieur. and I do. the most trustworthy creature in the world. Oh. he is very young. that a man may be estimable and trustworthy in private life. as we have seen. there is not a better seaman in all the merchant service. and yet be. Some of your people have committed the strangest mistake – they have just arrested Edmond Dantes. the other suspected of Bonapartism.

courage in the dark eye and bent brow. Villefort’s first impression was favorable. that he applied the maxim to the impression. if I recollect.” As he had now arrived at the door of his own house. arrested in a tavern. forgetting the difference between the two words. An instant after Dantes entered. and saluting his judge with easy politeness. in this present epoch. Villefort traversed the ante-chamber. the feelings of compassion that were rising. and that if he be innocent you shall not have appealed to me in vain. and I must do my duty.” Rapid as had been Villefort’s glance. saying.” This give us sounded revolutionary in the deputy’s ears. which adjoined the Palais de Justice. looked round for a seat. stood the prisoner. on the spot where Villefort had left him. for his own conscience was not quite clear on politics. be. however. and taking a packet which a gendarme offered him. embarrassed him. what Dantes had told him of his interview with the grandmarshal. after having. He stifled. be guilty. should he. as you always are. and sat down. as if petrified. therefore. who stood. cast a side glance at Dantes. as if he 79 . but he had been so often warned to mistrust first impulses. “Monsieur. you may rest assured I shall perform my duty impartially. in company with a great many others. grim and sombre. in the midst of whom. ah. it had served to give him an idea of the man he was about to interrogate. and frankness in the thick lips that showed a set of pearly teeth. “Ah. but calm and collected. coldly saluted the shipowner. that his protector thus employs the collective form? He was. and what the emperor had said to him. – “I entreat you. disappeared. M. and give him back to us soon. besides. “is Dantes then a member of some Carbonari society. He had recognized intelligence in the high forehead. but calm and smiling. He replied. “Bring in the prisoner. at his desk. impunity would furnish a dangerous example. carefully watched. He was pale.Morrel reddened. he entered. composed his features.” murmured he. The ante-chamber was full of police agents and gendarmes. kind and equitable. however.” Then he added. de Villefort.

monsieur. and the tremulous voice of Dantes.” Villefort. surprised in the midst of his happiness.had been in M.” replied the young man calmly. and he was summoned from his own happiness to destroy that of another. in an hour’s time. while Dantes awaited further questions. his voice slightly tremulous. struck a sympathetic chord in his own bosom – he also was on the point of being married. de Villefort and the radiant face of Mercedes. who. was struck with this coincidence. “This philosophic reflection. “You were at the festival of your marriage?” said the deputy. de Saint-Meran’s. and that. It was then that he encountered for the first time Villefort’s look. “My name is Edmond Dantes. thanks to the corrupt espionage of which “the accused” is always made the victim. “I am mate of the Pharaon. impassive as he was.” “Your age?” continued Villefort. – that look peculiar to the magistrate. that a police agent had given to him on his entry. “What were you doing at the moment you were arrested?” “I was at the festival of my marriage. the antithesis 80 .” said the young man.” thought he. already.” and he arranged mentally. “Nineteen. I am on the point of marrying a young girl I have been attached to for three years. while seeming to read the thoughts of others. had swelled to voluminous proportions. shuddering in spite of himself. betrays nothing of his own.” returned Dantes. monsieur. “Who and what are you?” demanded Villefort. so great was the contrast between the sombre aspect of M. “Yes. Morrel & Son. Morrel’s salon. belonging to Messrs. turning over a pile of papers. “will make a great sensation at M. containing information relative to the prisoner. so great was the contrast between that happy moment and the painful ceremony he was now undergoing.

Villefort turned to Dantes. and I will tell all I know. eloquent with that eloquence of the heart never found when sought for. sir. as if it were an accusation. with a smile. “What would you have me say?” “Give all the information in your power. full of affection for everybody. – I love my father. spite of Villefort’s severe look and stern accent. “Alas. If I obtain the situation I desire. This. I shall owe it to M. Dantes seemed full of kindness. Morrel.” As Dantes spoke. without knowing who the culprit was.” “Have you served under the usurper?” “I was about to be mustered into the Royal Marines when he fell. every word the young man uttered convinced him more and more of his innocence. but was not sorry to make this inquiry. I never had any opinions.” said Villefort. sir. With the deputy’s knowledge of crime and criminals. who had never heard anything of the kind. only. and recollected the words of Renee. Thus all my opinions – I will not say public. “I warn you I know very little. I am hardly nineteen. and because happiness renders even the wicked good – extended his affection even to his judge. Villefort gazed at his ingenuous and open countenance. Morrel. and I adore which orators often create a reputation for eloquence. “My political opinions!” replied Dantes. is all I can tell you. sir. – simple. had besought his indulgence for him. I know nothing.” “It is reported your political opinions are extreme. because he was happy. who. natural.” added he. but private – are confined to these three sentiment. for he was scarcely a man. When this speech was arranged.” said he. I have no part to play. This lad. I respect M. and you see how uninteresting it is.” “Tell me on which point you desire information. “Go on. 81 .

I confess.” said Villefort. A cloud passed over his brow as he said. but I have striven to repress it.” And by the rapid glance that the young 82 . Villefort’s face became so joyous. but as an elder brother. that when he turned to Dantes. Dantes read it. I hope I shall gain Renee’s favor easily by obeying the first command she ever imposed on me. You are about to become captain at nineteen – an elevated post.” “But you may have excited jealousy. I am very fortunate. you are about to marry a pretty girl. that is. I do not know the writing. and what you say may possibly be the case. Villefort drew the letter from his pocket. “my position is not sufficiently elevated for that. the latter. at least. Whoever did it writes well. and if you question them. somewhat too hasty. “he is a noble fellow. because then I should be forced to hate them. As for my disposition.“Pardieu. who had watched the change on his physiognomy. for I am too young. “to be examined by such a man as you. looking gratefully at Villefort. I will depart from the strict line of my duty to aid you in discovering the author of this accusation. but if such persons are among my acquaintances I prefer not to know it. You seem a worthy young man. I have had ten or twelve sailors under me. that you know.” added he. I shall have at least a pressure of the hand in public. “have you any enemies. was smiling also. for this envious person is a real enemy. and yet it is tolerably plain. “Sir. and these two pieces of good fortune may have excited the envy of some one. Here is the paper. – “No.” said Villefort. and a sweet kiss in private.” “I have enemies?” replied Dantes. you should always strive to see clearly around you. monsieur. and presented it to Dantes. not as a father. they will tell you that they love and respect me. do you know the writing?” As he spoke. perhaps. you know men better than I do. who loves you.” “You are right.” Full of this idea.” “You are wrong.

’ replied I. and bear up for the Island of Elba. “None at’s eyes shot forth. give him this letter – perhaps they will give you another letter.” said the deputy. feeling he was dying. I will tell you the real facts. captain. but perhaps I shall not be admitted to the grand marshal’s presence as easily as you expect?’ 83 . his disorder rose to such a height. when we quitted Naples. “‘Well. monsieur. As we had no doctor on board. “Now. “If Renee could see me. Then. disembark at PortoFerrajo. that at the end of the third day. by the life of my father” – “Speak. and would no longer call me a decapitator.’ “‘I will do it. captain. internally. ask for the grand-marshal.’ “‘I swear. I hope she would be satisfied. assume the command. for it is a matter of the deepest importance. Villefort saw how much energy lay hid beneath this mildness. but as one man to another who takes an interest in him. and he was so anxious to arrive at Elba. what truth is there in the accusation contained in this anonymous letter?” And Villefort threw disdainfully on his desk the letter Dantes had just given back to him.” “Well. I swear by my honor as a sailor.’ said he. as after my death the command devolves on you as mate. Captain Leclere was attacked with a brain fever. and charge you with a commission. ‘swear to perform what I am going to tell you. not as a prisoner to a judge.” said Villefort. You will accomplish what I was to have done. “answer me frankly. he called me to him. that he would not touch at any other port. and derive all the honor and profit from it. by my love for Mercedes. ‘My dear Dantes.

but with a sailor the last requests of his superior are commands. sir?” cried Dantes joyfully. then. as I told you. I found some difficulty in obtaining access to the grand-marshal. Give up this letter you have brought from Elba. but I sent the ring I had received from the captain to him. and what every one would have done in my place. Morrel. it was imprudence.” “You have it already. and was instantly admitted. and to-morrow I intended to start for Paris. I ordered everybody to remain on board.” “Ah. where I arrived the next day. and I should have been married in an hour. Thanks to M. and remove every difficulty.” 84 . all the forms were got over. whom I found more lovely than ever. in a word I was. I sailed for the Island of Elba. regulated the affairs of the vessel. “Yes. and pass your word you will appear should you be required. “this seems to me the truth. It was time – two hours after he was delirious.” “And what did you do then?” “What I ought to have done. and this imprudence was in obedience to the orders of your captain. He questioned me concerning Captain Leclere’s death. and went on shore alone.” said Villefort. at my marriage-feast. for it was taken from me with some others which I see in that packet. and. had I not been arrested on this charge which you as well as I now see to be unjust. I undertook it because it was what my captain had bade me do.“‘Here is a ring that will obtain audience of him. and hastened to visit my affianced bride. “I am free. If you have been culpable. I landed here. but first give me this letter. and go and rejoin your friends. At these words he gave me a ring. gave me a letter to carry on to a person in Paris. Everywhere the last requests of a dying man are sacred. As I had expected.’ said the captain. as the latter had told me. the next day he died.

Noirtier.” “Everybody is ignorant that you are the bearer of a letter from the Island of Elba. “I have.” replied Villefort. on my honor. Noirtier?” “Everybody.“Stop a moment. 13. growing still paler.” said Villefort. at which he glanced with an expression of terror. already told you. except the person who gave it to me. then?” asked Dantes.” “Yes. “To no one.” “Have you shown this letter to any one?” asked Villefort.” Had a thunderbolt fallen into the room. “Yes.” said Dantes. Rue Coq-Heron. drew forth the fatal letter. but you knew the name of the person to whom it was addressed. “To whom is it addressed?” “To Monsieur Noirtier. however. and hastily turning over the packet. and addressed to M. as Dantes took his hat and gloves. who after believing himself free. “do you know him?” “No. Villefort’s brow darkened more and more. his white lips and clinched teeth filled 85 .” said the deputy. “M. now began to feel a tenfold alarm. I was entirely ignorant of the contents of the letter. sir.” “It is a conspiracy.” murmured Villefort. far too much. Villefort could not have been more stupefied. No.” “And that was too much. “I was forced to read the address to know to whom to give it. Rue Coq-Heron.” murmured he. Paris. “a faithful servant of the king does not know conspirators. He sank into his seat. becoming still more pale.

“stay where you are. if he knows the contents of this!” murmured he. for the third time. and again perused the letter. “what is the matter?” Villefort made no answer. to restore you immediately to liberty. “In heaven’s name!” cried the unhappy young man.” said Dantes. “but what is the matter? You are ill – shall I ring for assistance? – shall I call?” “No. but raised his head at the expiration of a few seconds. but in vain. passed his hand over his brow. and not you. “and that Noirtier is the father of Villefort. suddenly. It is for me to give orders here. rising hastily. as I had hoped. Villefort covered his face with his hands. After reading the letter.” replied Dantes proudly. and in a tone he strove to render firm. “I am no longer able. I must consult the trial justice. what my own feeling is you already know. sir. “Oh. “it was only to summon assistance for you. question me. “if you doubt me.” said he.” said Villefort.” Villefort made a violent effort. and.” Dantes waited. “And you say that you are ignorant of the contents of this letter?” “I give you my word of honor.” “Monsieur. it is impossible to doubt it. “Oh. read the letter. I will answer you. “Oh. Attend to yourself. answer me. – “Sir.” 86 .” “I want none. I am lost!” And he fixed his eyes upon Edmond as if he would have penetrated his thoughts.” said Dantes timidly. it was a temporary indisposition.Dantes with apprehension. moist with perspiration. expecting a question.” cried he. before doing so. Villefort fell back on his chair.

“You see. but advice I give you.” “Well. say to him what you have said to me. therefore. this is not a command.” continued Villefort.” “It was the only letter you had?” 87 . and you are saved. I must detain you some time longer. and I will obey. cast it in. should you. deny all knowledge of it – deny it boldly. “you are goodness itself.” “Be satisfied. and the prisoner who reassured him. glancing toward the grate. “You see.” continued he.“Oh.” “Oh. I will deny it. command. and you see” – Villefort approached the fire.” exclaimed Dantes. where fragments of burnt paper fluttered in the flames.” “Speak. but I will strive to make it as short as possible. “you have been rather a friend than a judge.” cried Dantes. Should any one else interrogate you.” “I promise.” “I shall detain you until this evening in the Palais de Justice. you and I alone know of its existence. and I will follow your advice.” It was Villefort who seemed to entreat. monsieur. “the letter is destroyed. be questioned. and waited until it was entirely consumed.” “Listen. I destroy it?” “Oh. “you can now have confidence in me after what I have done. but do not breathe a word of this letter.” “Listen. The principal charge against you is this letter.

to which the officer replied by a motion of his head.” murmured he.” said Villefort to Dantes.” And after having assured himself that the prisoner was gone. 88 . Dantes saluted Villefort and retired. “This will do. Oh. This accursed letter would have destroyed all my hopes.“It was. and his haggard eyes were fixed in thought. “Follow him. Hardly had the door closed when Villefort threw himself halffainting into a chair. “if the procureur himself had been at Marseilles I should have been ruined. alas. A police agent entered. I will make my fortune.” “Swear it. “and from this letter. must your past career always interfere with my successes?” Suddenly a light passed over his face. my father.” “I swear it. a smile played round his set mouth.” Villefort rang. “Alas. Villefort whispered some words in his ear. Now to the work I have in hand.” said he. the deputy procureur hastened to the house of his betrothed. which might have ruined me.

He was conducted to a tolerably neat chamber. It was four o’clock when Dantes was placed in this chamber. convinced they were about to liberate him. the 1st of March. The door opened. but thick and mephitic. The obscurity augmented the acuteness of his hearing. that from its grated windows looks on the clock-tower of the Accoules. – a sombre edifice. as he traversed the ante-chamber. the two gendarmes gently pushed him forward. The commissary took up an iron mallet and knocked thrice. the bolts creaked. “Are you come to fetch me?” asked he. a key turned in the lock. and they went through a long range of gloomy corridors. Dantes saw a door with an iron wicket. besides. “Yes. therefore. who placed themselves one on Dantes’ right and the other on his left. did not greatly alarm him. but the sound died away. and its appearance. and the prisoner was soon buried in darkness.” replied a gendarme. made a sign to two gendarmes. – he was in prison. as we have said. steps were heard in the corridor. who seemed to interest himself so much. After numberless windings. The commissary of police. every blow seeming to Dantes as if struck on his heart. whose appearance might have made even the boldest shudder. At last. and a flood of light from two torches pervaded the apartment. and the door closed with a loud sound behind him. The air he inhaled was no longer pure. and just as Dantes began to despair. It was. at the slightest sound he rose and hastened to the door. 89 . resounded still in his ears like a promise of freedom. He had advanced at first. but stopped at the sight of this display of force. By the torchlight Dantes saw the glittering sabres and carbines of four gendarmes. the massy oaken door flew open.Chapter 8: The Chateau D’If. The Palais de Justice communicated with the prison. but grated and barred. and Dantes sank again into his seat. about ten o’clock. A door that communicated with the Palais de Justice was opened. the words of Villefort.

de Villefort relieved all Dantes’ apprehensions. and having neither the power nor the intention to resist. Through the grating. for he saw between the ranks of the soldiers a passage formed from the carriage to the port. “Is this carriage for me?” said Dantes. A carriage waited at the door. Dantes saw the reflection of their muskets by the light of the lamps on the quay. the officer descended. The prisoner glanced at the windows – they were grated.” replied a gendarme. and was in an instant seated inside between two gendarmes. 90 . and a police officer sat beside him. and the carriage rolled heavily over the stones. which was locked. which a custom-house officer held by a chain. a dozen soldiers came out and formed themselves in order. he advanced calmly. Soon he saw the lights of La Consigne. and by the Rue Saint-Laurent and the Rue Taramis. near the quay. Dantes was about to speak. They advanced towards a boat. “It is for you. but feeling himself urged forward. The officer opened the door. answered Dantes’ question. Dantes saw they were passing through the Rue Caisserie. The two gendarmes who were opposite to him descended first. “Can all this force be summoned on my account?” thought he. then he was ordered to alight and the gendarmes on each side of him followed his example.” The conviction that they came from M. to the port. and. and placed himself in the centre of the escort. he mounted the steps. approached the guardhouse. he had changed his prison for another that was conveying him he knew not whither. The carriage stopped.“By the orders of the deputy procureur?” “I believe so. without speaking a word. the coachman was on the box. the two others took their places opposite. however.

in the Frioul and outside the inner harbor. as Dantes knew. “You will soon know. Besides.” “But still” – “We are forbidden to give you any explanation. At a shout from the boat. In an instant he was placed in the stern-sheets of the boat. and now through the open windows came the laughter and revelry of a ball. They had passed the Tete de Morte. Dantes folded his hands. he had nothing to apprehend? Had not 91 . raised his eyes to heaven.The soldiers looked at Dantes with an air of stupid curiosity. and prayed fervently. This manoeuvre was incomprehensible to Dantes. and about to double the battery. this seemed a good augury. he thought. while the officer stationed himself at the bow. for he passed before La Reserve. and four sturdy oarsmen impelled it rapidly towards the Pilon. “Whither are you taking me?” asked he. perhaps. The most vague and wild thoughts passed through his mind. The prisoner’s first feeling was of joy at again breathing the pure air – for air is freedom. had not the deputy. a shove sent the boat adrift. knew that nothing would be more absurd than to question subordinates. were now off the Anse du Pharo. who had been so kind to him. nor had they made any attempt to handcuff him.” Dantes. but he soon sighed. between the gendarmes. there was no vessel at anchor outside the harbor. they were going to leave him on some distant point. and so he remained silent. The boat they were in could not make a long voyage. trained in discipline. He was not bound. where he had that morning been so happy. who were forbidden to reply. the chain that closes the mouth of the port was lowered and in a second they were. The boat continued her voyage. told him that provided he did not pronounce the dreaded name of Noirtier.

but the prisoner thought only of Mercedes. where the lighthouse stood. While he had been absorbed in thought. striving to pierce through the darkness. and taking his hand. I am Captain Dantes. A loud cry could be heard by her. the boat was now moving with the wind. and were now opposite the Point des Catalans.” and the gendarme replied. who returned for answer a sign that said. “I adjure you.” The gendarme looked irresolutely at his companion. But pride restrained him and he did not utter it. Dantes turned and perceived that they had got out to sea. and Dantes saw that it came from Mercedes’ chamber. How was it that a presentiment did not warn Mercedes that her lover was within three hundred yards of her? One light alone was visible. the boat went on. to tell me where we are going. thought accused of treason. Mercedes was the only one awake in the whole settlement. a loyal Frenchman. as a Christian and a soldier. his eyes fixed upon the light. What would his guards think if they heard him shout like a madman? He remained silent. – 92 . It seemed to the prisoner that he could distinguish a feminine form on the beach. An intervening elevation of land hid the light. In spite of his repugnance to address the guards. They had left the Ile Ratonneau. on the right. for it was there Mercedes dwelt. “I see no great harm in telling him now. tell me where you are conducting me. the only proof against him? He waited silently. Dantes turned to the nearest gendarme. they had shipped their oars and hoisted sail. and I promise you on my honor I will submit to my fate. – “Comrade.” said he.Villefort in his presence destroyed the fatal letter.

” “Have you no idea whatever?” “None at all.” “That is impossible.” “Unless you are blind.“You are a native of Marseilles. You see I cannot escape. I have no idea. or have never been outside the harbor.” Dantes rose and looked forward. “what are we going there for?” The gendarme smiled.” “Look round you then. which has for more than three hundred years furnished food for so many wild legends. seemed to Dantes like a scaffold to a malefactor.” “Your orders do not forbid your telling me what I must know in ten minutes. Are there any magistrates or judges at the Chateau d’If?” 93 . in half an hour.” “But my orders. or an hour.” said Dantes.” “I swear to you it is true.” “I do not. and a sailor. I entreat. even if I intended. you must know. Tell me. when he saw rise within a hundred yards of him the black and frowning rock on which stands the Chateau d’If. “I am not going there to be imprisoned. I have committed no crime. This gloomy fortress. “The Chateau d’If?” cried he. and yet you do not know where you are going?” “On my honor. “it is only used for political prisoners.

“Good!” said the gendarme. and of so ending the unexpected evil that had overtaken him. the inquiry is already made. without any formality?” “All the formalities have been gone through. “that I am taken to the Chateau d’If to be imprisoned there?” “It is probable.” said the gendarme. and good thick walls. de Villefort’s promise. which the gendarme’s practiced eye had perceived. He remained motionless. then. But he bethought him of M. come.” And he levelled his carbine at Dantes. but four vigorous arms seized him as his feet quitted the bottom of the boat. who felt the muzzle against his temple.” “Without any inquiry. “a governor.” Dantes pressed the gendarme’s hand as though he would crush it. Dantes sprang forward to precipitate himself into the sea. besides. But what are you doing? Help.” said he. “but I know we are taking you to the Chateau d’If.“There are only. and. death in a boat from the hand of a gendarme seemed too terrible. but gnashing his teeth and wringing his hands with fury. and if you move. turnkeys. a garrison. For a moment the idea of struggling crossed his mind. de Villefort promised you. but there is no occasion to squeeze so hard. I have disobeyed my first order. my friend. Come. de Villefort’s promises?” “I do not know what M. “You think. help!” By a rapid movement. “believe softspoken gentlemen again! Harkye. do not look so astonished.” said the gendarme. I will blow your brains out. comrades. or you will make me think you are laughing at me in return for my good nature.” “And so. but I will not disobey the second. placing his knee on his chest. 94 . in spite of M. He fell back cursing with rage.

which the prisoners look upon with utter despair. the gendarmes released him.” replied the gendarmes. The orders came. a lamp placed on a stool illumined the apartment faintly. “Here. The prisoner followed his guide. He did not even see the ocean. Certain Dantes could not escape. he was like a man in a dream: he saw soldiers drawn up on the embankment. during which he strove to collect his thoughts. he knew vaguely that he was ascending a flight of steps. a cord creaked as it ran through a pulley. They waited upwards of ten minutes. and that they were mooring the boat. he heard the measured tread of sentinels. They seemed awaiting orders. taking him by the arms and coat-collar. He looked around. that terrible barrier against freedom. he was conscious that he passed through a door. whose bare and reeking walls seemed as though impregnated with tears.” “Go!” said the gendarmes. and 95 . They halted for a minute. thrusting Dantes forward. but all this indistinctly as through a mist. Dantes made no resistance. and that the door closed behind him. and dragged him towards the steps that lead to the gate of the fortress. forced him to rise. and as they passed before the light he saw the barrels of their muskets shine. while the police officer carrying a musket with fixed bayonet followed behind. His guards. who led him into a room almost under ground. I will take him to his cell. One of the sailors leaped on shore. he was in a court surrounded by high walls.At this moment the boat came to a landing with a violent shock. and Dantes guessed they were at the end of the voyage. “Where is the prisoner?” said a voice. “Let him follow me.

an under-jailer. Goodnight. “Here is your chamber for to-night. water. and that is all a prisoner can wish for. taking with him the lamp and closing the door. as if fixed there.” said he. perhaps. Edmond started. All his emotion then burst forth. the jailer disappeared. and without sleep. He had passed the night standing. he 96 .” The jailer shrugged his shoulders and left the chamber. “Have you not slept?” said the jailer.” replied Dantes. He found the prisoner in the same position. “Are you hungry?” continued he. and the governor is asleep. He touched him on the shoulder. Dantes followed him with his eyes. With the first dawn of day the jailer returned. The jailer stared. and fresh straw. “I do not know.” And before Dantes could open his mouth – before he had noticed where the jailer placed his bread or the water – before he had glanced towards the corner where the straw was.showed Dantes the features of his conductor. “It is late. leaving stamped upon the prisoner’s mind the dim reflection of the dripping walls of his dungeon. and stretched forth his hands towards the open door. ill-clothed. In the meantime there is bread. The jailer advanced. he may change you. Dantes was alone in darkness and in silence – cold as the shadows that he felt breathe on his burning forehead. “I do not know. Dantes appeared not to perceive him. but the door closed. his eyes swollen with weeping.” “Do you wish for anything?” “I wish to see the governor. To-morrow. and of sullen appearance. with orders to leave Dantes where he was.

escaped to Spain or Italy.” “What is allowed. whereas he might. he scarcely tasted food.” said the jailer. he would have been free. “Come. ignorant of the future destiny of his father and Mercedes. for which he was famous. and happy with Mercedes and his father. if you pay for it. is there anything that I can do for you?” “I wish to see the governor. and Spanish like a Castilian. “are you more reasonable to-day?” Dantes made no reply. but walked round and round the cell like a wild beast in its cage.” “Why so?” “Because it is against prison rules. thanks to his powers of swimming. that impregnable fortress.” 97 . a dozen times. “Well. have gained the shore. have plunged into the sea. cheer up. The next morning at the same hour. where Mercedes and his father could have joined him. and prisoners must not even ask for it. The thought was maddening. and. whereas he was now confined in the Chateau d’If. books. the jailer came again. that during his journey hither he had sat so still. One thought in particular tormented him: namely. and leave to walk about. and Dantes threw himself furiously down on his straw. then?” “Better fare. and all this because he had trusted to Villefort’s promise. He had no fears as to how he should live – good seamen are welcome everywhere. weeping bitterly.cast himself on the ground.” “I have already told you it was impossible. and asking himself what crime he had committed that he was thus punished. He spoke Italian like a Tuscan. concealed himself until the arrival of a Genoese or Spanish vessel. The day passed thus.

“What you ask is impossible.” said the jailer.” “But.” “Was he liberated. “do not always brood over what is impossible. but if you are very well behaved you will be allowed to walk about. and if he chooses to reply. “if you do not. or you will be mad in a fortnight. a month – six months – a year. I wish to see him at once.” “Well. “how long shall I have to wait?” “Ah. he replied in a more subdued tone. that is his affair.” said Edmond. it was by always offering a million of francs to the governor for his liberty that an abbe became mad. then.” “You think so?” “Yes.” “Ah.” “How long has he left it?” “Two years. but I wish to see the governor. I am satisfied with my food.” asked Dantes. and do not care to walk about.” The jailer saw by his tone he would be happy to die. and some day you will meet the governor. who was in this chamber before you. I will not bring you any more to eat.“I do not want books.” “It is too long a time. I shall die of hunger – that is all.” “If you worry me by repeating the same thing. and as every prisoner is worth ten sous a day to his jailer. we have an instance here. then?” 98 .

you will seek out a young girl named Mercedes. and when you enter I will dash out your brains with this stool. “you are certainly going mad. fortunately. “all right.” said he. I should lose my place. but I will give you a hundred crowns if. unfortunately.” said the corporal. and were detected.” “Threats!” cried the jailer.” Dantes whirled the stool round his head. because I have it not. so that I should be a great fool to run such a risk for three hundred. there are dungeons here. which is worth two thousand francs a year. The jailer went out. if you refuse at least to tell Mercedes I am here. all right.” “Listen!” said Dantes. he was put in a dungeon. I am not mad. dropping the stool and sitting on it as if he were in reality mad. I will some day hide myself behind the door. I am not. at the Catalans.” said Dantes.” “If I took them. The abbe began like you. then.” said the jailer.” returned Dantes.” “Very well. since you will have it so.“No. and give her two lines from me. I will send word to the governor. retreating and putting himself on the defensive. but at present. “By the governor’s orders. and returned in an instant with a corporal and four soldiers.” “To the dungeon. the first time you go to Marseilles.” “Well. perhaps I shall be. mad enough to tie up. “I am not an abbe. “mark this. 99 . “All right.” “What is that?” “I do not offer you a million. “conduct the prisoner to the tier beneath. and in three days you will be like him. I will make you another offer. but.

who followed passively. he then sat down in the corner until his eyes became accustomed to the darkness.” The soldiers seized Dantes. and he was thrust in.“Yes. The jailer was right. we must put the madman with the madmen. He descended fifteen steps. The door closed. and the door of a dungeon was opened. 100 . Dantes wanted but little of being utterly mad. and Dantes advanced with outstretched hands until he touched the wall.

as we have said. remarking the cloud on Villefort’s brow. “Has the Corsican ogre broken loose?” cried a third. “Marquise. “I request your pardon for thus leaving you. are you going?” asked the marquise. then. Will the marquis honor me by a few moments’ private conversation?” “Ah. Renee was. anxiously awaiting him. “Alas. Villefort had.” “You are going to leave us?” cried Renee. “judge for yourself if it be not important. Decapitator. “Speak out. “Well. turning to Renee. with all the rest of the company.Chapter 9: The Evening of the Betrothal.” said Villefort.” returned Villefort. Brutus. then?” asked the marquis. unable to hide her emotion at this unexpected announcement. and his entrance was followed by a general exclamation. so. “So serious that I must take leave of you for a few days. hastened back to Madame de Saint-Meran’s in the Place du Grand Cours. it is really a serious matter. Royalist. “I must!” “Where. approaching his future mother-in-law. what is the matter?” said one. Guardian of the State. 101 . and on entering the house found that the guests whom he had left at table were taking coffee in the salon.” added he.” “Are we threatened with a fresh Reign of Terror?” asked another.

he wrote a letter to his broker. or you will lose it all.” “The deuce you say!” replied the marquis. ordering him to sell out at the market price. and tell him to sell out without an instant’s delay. “Well. let us go to the library. please.” said Villefort.” “But how can I sell out here?” “You have a broker. marquis. and they left the salon. then!” And. but have you any landed property?” “All my fortune is in the funds.” The guests looked at each other.” asked he. excuse the indiscretion. “tell me what it is?” “An affair of the greatest importance. “I must have another!” “To whom?” 102 .” “Then sell out – sell out.“That. that demands my immediate presence in Paris. but if you have any commissions for Paris. “Now. seven or eight hundred thousand francs. “You wish to speak to me alone?” said the marquis. a friend of mine is going there to-night. “Yes.” “Then give me a letter to him. is an official secret. “let us lose no time. as soon as they were by themselves. have you not?” “Yes.” The marquis took his arm. placing the letter in his pocketbook. madame. perhaps even now I shall arrive too late. sitting down. marquis. and will with pleasure undertake them. Now. then.

” “You will find them both here. de Salvieux to do so. I will call Salvieux and make him write the letter.” “Doubtless. that would occasion a loss of precious time. and can make your farewells in person. he has the right of entry at the Tuileries.” “Tell your coachman to stop at the door.” “Be as quick as possible. but there is no occasion to divide the honors of my discovery with him.” “I dare not write to his majesty. and take all the glory to himself.“To the king.” “To the king?” “Yes. 103 . but ask M. and can procure you audience at any hour of the day or night.” “You will present my excuses to the marquise and Mademoiselle Renee.” The marquis rang. for the king will not forget the service I do him. whom I leave on such a day with great regret.” “But address yourself to the keeper of the seals. marquis. I must be on the road in a quarter of an hour.” “I do not ask you to write to his majesty. my fortune is made if I only reach the Tuileries the first. The keeper would leave me in the background. I tell you.” “In that case go and get ready. I want a letter that will enable me to reach the king’s presence without all the formalities of demanding an audience.” “A thousand thanks – and now for the letter. a servant entered.

“The young man you speak of. had come unobserved to inquire after him. “But. he resumed his ordinary pace. and he the accused. mademoiselle. she advanced and stood before him. It was Mercedes.” said she. tell me where he is. “I shall be gone only a few moments. And desirous of putting an end to the interview. leading his 104 .” said Villefort abruptly.“Say to the Comte de Salvieux that I would like to see him. Her beauty and high bearing surprised him.” replied Villefort. But remorse is not thus banished. then. who. that I may know whether he is alive or dead. he carried the arrow in his wound. as if to exclude the pain he felt. hearing no news of her lover. at least. appeared to him pale and threatening.” Mercedes burst into tears. and. again addressed him. As Villefort drew near. and I can do nothing for him. At his door he perceived a figure in the shadow that seemed to wait for him. go.” said the marquis. “I do not know. as Villefort strove to pass her. Villefort uttered a sigh that was almost a sob. The man he sacrificed to his ambition. “is a great criminal. Dantes had spoken of Mercedes. he is no longer in my hands. Then the first pangs of an unending torture seized upon his heart. and when she inquired what had become of her lover.” “Now. and closed the door. and. but reflecting that the sight of the deputy procureur running through the streets would be enough to throw the whole city into confusion. he pushed by her. and Villefort instantly recognized her. that innocent victim immolated on the altar of his father’s faults. and sank into a chair. arrived at the salon. it seemed to him that she was the judge.” Villefort hastily quitted the apartment. like Virgil’s wounded hero.

he believed so. but Villefort’s was one of those that never close. and which had hitherto been unknown to him. he felt the sensation we have described. and owing to his irresistible eloquence they had been condemned. only close to reopen more agonizing than ever. muttered a few inarticulate sounds. or if they do. Alas. ordering the postilions to drive to M.affianced bride by the hand. and yet the slightest shadow of remorse had never clouded Villefort’s brow. As the marquis had promised. at least. Then he had a moment’s hesitation. he sprang into the carriage. for he fancied she was again about to plead for Dantes. her emotions were wholly personal: she was thinking only of Villefort’s departure. He had frequently called for capital punishment on criminals. Villefort rose. because they were guilty. stood motionless an instant. He started when he saw Renee. If at this moment the sweet voice of Renee had sounded in his ears pleading for mercy.” his cold and trembling hands would have signed his release. but here was an innocent man whose happiness he had destroyed: in this case he was not the judge. who came to tell him that the travelling carriage was in readiness. furious and terrible. hastily opened one of the drawers of his desk. or rather sprang. his hand pressed to his head. but the executioner. It is thus that a wounded man trembles instinctively at the approach of the finger to his wound until it be healed. or the fair Mercedes had entered and said. not such as the ancients figured. and then. from his chair. and the door was opened only by Villefort’s valet. I conjure you to restore me my affianced husband. The hapless Dantes was doomed. As he thus reflected. arise in his bosom. de Saint-Meran’s. “In the name of God. and bringing with him remorse. but no voice broke the stillness of the chamber. 105 . perceiving that his servant had placed his cloak on his shoulders. Villefort found the marquise and Renee in waiting. and fill him with vague apprehensions. but that slow and consuming agony whose pangs are intensified from hour to hour up to the very moment of death. emptied all the gold it contained into his pocket.

he had shut himself up with two bottles of black currant brandy. but she paid no heed to the darkness. Grief had made her blind to all but one object – that was Edmond. The lamp went out for want of oil. like M. turning towards Fernand. and became too intoxicated to fetch any more drink. and he left her at the moment he was about to become her husband. and had returned home in despair. and covered it with kisses that Mercedes did not even feel. fantastic dust. Danglars was one of those 106 . Morrel. and he had gone to all his friends. kneeling by her side. and dawn came. but the report was already in circulation that Dantes was arrested as a Bonapartist agent. took her hand. but she knew not that it was day. and Renee. Villefort knew not when he should return. far from pleading for Dantes. but instead of seeking. and yet not so intoxicated as to forget what had happened. you are there. and as the most sanguine looked upon any attempt of Napoleon to remount the throne as impossible. But he did not succeed. Danglars alone was content and joyous – he had got rid of an enemy and made his own situation on the Pharaon secure. and had despairingly cast herself on her couch. She passed the night thus. while spectres danced in the light of the unsnuffed candle – spectres such as Hoffmann strews over his punchdrenched pages. and the influential persons of the city. Morrel had not readily given up the fight. declaring that the matter was serious and that nothing more could be done. “I have not quitted you since yesterday.” returned Fernand sorrowfully. at length. like black. Meanwhile what of Mercedes? She had met Fernand at the corner of the Rue de la Loge. Fernand. He had learned that Dantes had been taken to prison.She loved Villefort.” said she. “Ah. she had returned to the Catalans. in the hope of drowning reflection. hated the man whose crime separated her from her lover. to aid Dantes. M. With his elbows on the table he sat between the two empty bottles. Caderousse was equally restless and uneasy. he met with nothing but refusal.

especially when. and slept in peace. after having received M. Old Dantes was dying with anxiety to know what had become of Edmond. he could increase the sum total of his own desires. and shaken that of the marquis. But we know very well what had become of Edmond. The life of a man was to him of far less value than a numeral. Villefort. and an inkstand in place of a heart. de Salvieux’ letter. by taking it away. He went to bed at his usual born with a pen behind the ear. Everything with him was multiplication or subtraction. embraced Renee. 107 . started for Paris along the Aix road. kissed the marquise’s hand.

aristocratic bearing. scarcity is not a thing to be feared. my dear Blacas?” “Sire. Louis XVIII. travelling – thanks to trebled fees – with all speed. seated before a walnut table he had brought with him from Hartwell. and to which. “That I am exceedingly disquieted. and with a king as full of foresight as your majesty.” “Then of what other scourge are you afraid. he was particularly attached. sire. I have every reason to believe that a storm is brewing in the south.Chapter 10: The King’s Closet at the Tuileries. with gray hair. “You say. sir” – said the king. enter at the Tuileries the little room with the arched window. There. was carelessly listening to a man of fifty or fifty-two years of age. sire.. edition of Horace – a work which was much indebted to the sagacious observations of the philosophical monarch. the king. We will leave Villefort on the road to Paris.. for that would only betoken for us seven years of plenty and seven years of scarcity. so well known as having been the favorite closet of Napoleon and Louis XVIII. have you had a vision of the seven fat kine and the seven lean kine?” “No.” “Really. and passing through two or three apartments. and meanwhile making a marginal note in a volume of Gryphius’s rather inaccurate.” 108 . and exceedingly gentlemanly attire. from one of those fancies not uncommon to great people. and now of Louis Philippe. but much sought-after.

while he is only commenting upon the idea of another.” replied the king.” 109 . laughing.” There was a brief pause. my dear duke. liked a pleasant jest. – “Go on. and know positively that.” continued M. “Sire. and Dauphine. sire. “your majesty may be perfectly right in relying on the good feeling of France. trusty men. and then looking at the duke with the air of a man who thinks he has an idea of his own.” “Wait.” replied Louis XVIII.” Man of ability as he was. in order that he might seem to comprehend the quotation. “if it only be to reassure a faithful servant. my dear duke. “Sire.” “My dear Blacas. but I fear I am not altogether wrong in dreading some desperate attempt.” replied the courtier. in a hand as small as possible. will your majesty send into Languedoc. who will bring you back a faithful report as to the feeling in these three provinces?” “Caninus surdis. de Blacas. by his adherents. Louis XVIII. said. “you with your alarms prevent me from working. at least.” “By whom?” “By Bonaparte. “I think you are wrongly informed. it is very fine weather in that direction.” “And you. wait a moment. another note on the margin of his Horace. for I have such a delightful note on the Pastor quum traheret – wait.. during which Louis XVIII. Provence. continuing the annotations in his Horace. my dear sir. go on – I listen. wrote. prevent me from sleeping with your security.“Well.” said the king. on the contrary. or. and I will listen to you afterwards.

. entered. deserving all my confidence.” “Which?” “Whichever you please – there to the left. what the report contains – give him the particulars of what the usurper is doing in his islet. however serious. yes. and charged by me to watch over the south” (the duke hesitated as he pronounced these words). who cannot find anything. and we may expect to have issuing thence flaming and bristling war – bella.” “Mala ducis avi domum. “Come in. Dandre leaned very respectfully on the back of a chair with his two hands. who had for a moment the hope of sacrificing Villefort to his own profit. – “Has your majesty perused yesterday’s report?” “Yes. with repressed smile. I mean on my left – yes. “has arrived by post to tell me that a great peril threatens the king. but a seriousminded man. but tell the duke himself. But here is M.” M. Dandre himself. my dear duke.” “Here. Baron.” 110 . horrida bella. Dandre.” continued Louis XVIII. still annotating.. and tell the duke all you know – the latest news of M. the Island of Elba is a volcano. and you are looking to the right. and so I hastened to you.” and M. do not conceal anything. de Bonaparte. announced by the chamberlain-in-waiting.” said Louis XVIII. there. and said. but just stretch out your hand. sire?” “I tell you to the left.” said Blacas. “I am compelled to tell you that these are not mere rumors destitute of foundation which thus disquiet me. “come in.“Sire. sire. “Does your majesty wish me to drop the subject?” “By no means. – let us see. You will find yesterday’s report of the minister of police.

“Monsieur.” “Or of wisdom.” “And scratches himself for amusement. this demigod. my dear duke. you must agree that these are indubitable symptoms of insanity... in a very short time. Bonaparte” – M. “is mortally wearied.” added the king.” said Louis XVIII. employed in writing a note. my dear duke. who did not choose to reveal the whole secret. de Blacas pondered deeply between the confident monarch and the truthful minister.” continued the baron. “Scratches himself?” inquired the duke. “Bonaparte. is attacked with a malady of the skin which worries him to death.” “Insane?” “Raving mad. Dandre looked at Louis XVIII. had yet communicated enough to cause him the greatest uneasiness. moreover.” said the baron to the duke. sometimes laughs boisterously. the usurper will be insane. lest another should reap all the benefit of the disclosure. his head becomes weaker. laughing.” M. “what does your majesty mean?” “Yes. “all the servants of his majesty must approve of the latest intelligence which we have from the Island of Elba. my dear baron – or of wisdom. “we are almost assured that. he appears as delighted as if he had gained another Marengo or Austerlitz. at other time he passes hours on the seashore. Did you forget that this great man. Villefort. prurigo?” “And. flinging stones in the water and when the flint makes ‘duck-anddrake’ five or six times. indeed. this hero. Now. who. 111 . “the greatest captains of antiquity amused themselves by casting pebbles into the ocean – see Plutarch’s life of Scipio Africanus. Sometimes he weeps bitterly.” continued the minister of police. and passes whole days in watching his miners at work at Porto-Longone. did not even raise his head.

sire.” “Most willingly. and pausing for a moment from the voluminous scholiast before him.” “Well.. well. but you must not expect me to be too confiding.” The minister of police bowed. what think you of this?” inquired the king triumphantly.” “Why. “The usurper’s conversion!” murmured the duke. sire. of that I am certain. it is probable that I am in error.’ These were his own words. However. – this is the 4th of March?” 112 . like Virgil’s shepherds. therefore. “I say. baron. and exhorted them to ‘serve the good king. to the usurper’s conversion. with the gravest air in the world: “Napoleon lately had a review.” said Louis XVIII. looking at the king and Dandre.” said the minister. he gave them their dismissal. Dandre. under your auspices I will receive any person you please.“Well. Blacas. “Blacas is not yet convinced. your majesty will interrogate the person of whom I spoke to you. and I will urge your majesty to do him this honor. “The usurper converted!” “Decidedly. that the minister of police is greatly deceived or I am. Baron. this is the way of it. who spoke alternately. and as two or three of his old veterans expressed a desire to return to France. my dear duke. and as it is impossible it can be the minister of police as he has the guardianship of the safety and honor of your majesty.” “In what way converted?” “To good principles. Tell him all about it. let us proceed. have you any report more recent than this dated the 20th February. if I might advise. duke.

” “Well. sir. sire. I must change your armorial bearings.” “Go thither.” said De Blacas. de Blacas. what do you think of the molli anhelitu?” “Admirable. but my messenger is like the stag you refer to.. but I am hourly expecting one.” said Louis XVIII. “Really.” 113 . for he has posted two hundred and twenty leagues in scarcely three days. biting his nails with impatience. and if there be none – well. de Blacas. then. and rely upon some unexpected event in some way to justify their predictions. well. sire. wait. sire. sire. holding in its claws a prey which tries in vain to escape. is it not?” and the king laughed facetiously. I shall be back in ten minutes.” “Wait. Are you not a sportsman and a great wolf-hunter? Well.” “I will but go and return. “we have no occasion to invent any. and bearing this device – Tenax. coming from hosts of people who hope for some return for services which they seek to render. ‘Molli fugiens anhelitu. “and remember that I am waiting for you. every day our desks are loaded with most circumstantial denunciations. “Oh. go”. “make one.” “Sire..” said M.’ you know it refers to a stag flying from a wolf. they trust to fortune. but cannot.” replied the minister. I listen. that is the usual way. “I wish to consult you on this passage.” continued Louis XVIII. M.“No. “will go and find my messenger.” “And I. sir. said Louis XVIII. I will give you an eagle with outstretched wings. sire. it may have arrived since I left my office.

” “And writes me thence. betraying some uneasiness. you recompense but badly this poor young man.” “M. de Villefort!” cried the king. sire. who recommends him to me. too. to give your majesty useful information.” “He is at Marseilles. pardieu.“Which is undergoing great fatigue and anxiety.” “And he comes from Marseilles?” “In person. de Villefort. and begs me to present him to your majesty. de Salvieux. my brother’s chamberlain?” “Yes. who has come so far.” “Ah. and that without getting in the least out of breath. “Sire.” “M. when we have a telegraph which transmits messages in three or four hours.” “Does he speak to you of this conspiracy?” “No.” “Why did you not mention his name at once?” replied the king. and. I entreat your majesty to receive him graciously.” “No. sire. de Salvieux. Blacas. “is the messenger’s name M. he is a man of strong and elevated understanding. and with so much ardor. sire. you know his father’s name!” 114 . de Villefort?” “Yes. ambitious. my dear duke. I thought his name was unknown to your majesty. no. but strongly recommends M. If only for the sake of M.

who was all astonishment at finding that this young man had the audacity to enter before the king in such attire. may I present him?” “This instant.” “Seek him at once. in spite of the protestations which the master of ceremonies made for the honor of his office and principles. excited the susceptibility of M.” “Noirtier the Girondin? – Noirtier the senator?” “He himself. and turning his eyes on his half-opened Horace. de Breze. his costume.“His father?” “Yes. – “Justum et tenacem propositi virum. in my carriage. Villefort’s dusty garb. I told you Villefort was ambitious.” “And your majesty has employed the son of such a man?” “Blacas. duke! Where is he?” “Waiting below. and. The duke. however. 115 . but in the antechamber he was forced to appeal to the king’s authority.” The duke left the royal presence with the speed of a young man. Villefort was introduced. my friend. overcame all difficulties with a word – his majesty’s order. Louis XVIII.” “I hasten to do so. and to attain this ambition Villefort would sacrifice everything. remained alone. sire. de Blacas returned as speedily as he had departed.” “Then. Noirtier. muttered. you have but limited comprehension. which was not of courtly cut. his really sincere royalism made him youthful again.” M. even his father.

” said the king.” said Louis XVIII.” “Sire. but I must entreat your forgiveness if my anxiety leads to some obscurity in my language. On opening the door. is the news as bad in your opinion as I am asked to believe?” “Sire. de Villefort. the duke is right. and the young magistrate’s first impulse was to pause. and advancing a few steps. I like order in everything. “Speak. but 116 . “Come in. “the Duc de Blacas assures me you have some interesting information to communicate. he meditates some project. assured Villefort of the benignity of his august auditor.” said the king. is yet.” A glance at the king after this discreet and subtle exordium. to inform your majesty that I have discovered. and pray begin at the beginning. such as is every day got up in the lower ranks of the people and in the army. “come in. but an actual conspiracy – a storm which menaces no less than your majesty’s throne. perhaps.The king was seated in the same place where the duke had left him. sir. to go whither I know not. that it is not irreparable. and before everything else. not a commonplace and insignificant plot. “I will render a faithful report to your majesty. but I hope. and he went on: – “Sire. terrible. I have come as rapidly to Paris as possible. I believe it to be most urgent.” Villefort bowed. Villefort found himself facing him. At this moment he will have left Elba.” said Villefort. by the speed I have used. sir. M. the usurper is arming three ships.. which. “M.” “Sire.” “Speak as fully as you please. de Villefort. Sire. sir. however mad. waited until the king should interrogate him. in the exercise of my duties. who began to give way to the emotion which had showed itself in Blacas’s face and affected Villefort’s voice. and I believe your majesty will think it equally important.” “In the first place.

Your majesty is well aware that the sovereign of the Island of Elba has maintained his relations with Italy and France?” “I am. yes. whom I have watched for some time. and the assurance of my devotion. but let us talk of this plot. that when the circumstance surprised me in the midst of a family festival. or perhaps on the shores of France. sire) – a return which will soon occur.assuredly to attempt a landing either at Naples.” “And the matter seems serious to you?” “So serious.” said Louis XVIII. or on the coast of Tuscany. I beg of you. and whom I suspected of Bonapartism.” “And where is this man?” “In prison. sire. whose name I could not extract from him. There he saw the grand-marshal.. postponing everything. but this mission was to prepare men’s minds for a return (it is the man who says this. sir.” “True. much agitated. that I might hasten to lay at your majesty’s feet the fears which impressed me. I left my bride and friends. who charged him with an oral message to a Bonapartist in Paris. on the very day of my betrothal.” “Yes. and arrested on the day of my departure. But proceed. has been secretly to the Island of Elba.” said the king. How did you obtain these details?” “Sire. M.” 117 . sire. a sailor. de Villefort. “and recently we have had information that the Bonapartist clubs have had meetings in the Rue SaintJacques. they are the results of an examination which I have made of a man of Marseilles. “was there not a marriage engagement between you and Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran?” “Daughter of one of your majesty’s most faithful servants. of turbulent character. This person.

sir. and as if ready to faint. I fear it is more than a plot. taking his hand. he will be in an unfriendly territory. if he land in France. trembling. the whole coalition would be on foot before he could even reach Piomoino. At this instant the minister of police appeared at the door.“Sire. “is a thing very easy to meditate. pale.. here is M. I fear it is a conspiracy. but more difficult to conduct to an end. if he land in Tuscany.” “A conspiracy in these times.” “Ah. If Bonaparte landed at Naples. Dandre!” cried de Blacas. in order to watch the shore of the Mediterranean. restrained him. and the result of that is easily foretold. Take courage. but at the same time rely on our royal gratitude. inasmuch as. the present. de Blacas. Villefort was about to retire. For the last ten months my ministers have redoubled their vigilance. and the future. reestablished so recently on the throne of our ancestors. it must be with a handful of men.” said Louis XVIII. we have our eyes open at once upon the past. execrated as he is by the population. 118 . smiling. but M.

The minister of police. but the fright of the courtier pleaded for the forbearance of the statesman. in the Gulf of Juan. – at a small port. “Sire” – stammered the baron. sire.Chapter 11: The Corsican Ogre. de Blacas has told me..” said Louis XVIII. and landed on the 1st of March. and besides.. “I command you to speak.” “And where? In Italy?” asked the king eagerly. what a dreadful misfortune! I am. “You appear quite aghast. At the sight of this agitation Louis XVIII. “Oh. who retreated a step and frowned. “Will you speak?” he said. giving way to an impulse of despair. I can never forgive myself!” “Monsieur. it was much more to his advantage that the prefect of police should triumph over him than that he should humiliate the prefect. “Well. indeed. Has your uneasiness anything to do with what M. the usurper left Elba on the 26th February. near Antibes. baron?” he exclaimed. de Blacas moved suddenly towards the baron.” “Well. pushed from him violently the table at which he was sitting. “In France. de Villefort has just confirmed?” M. “What ails you. was about to throw himself at the feet of Louis XVIII. sire. as matters were. sire. to be pitied. what is it?” asked Louis XVIII.” 119 . and M.

it would be easy to raise Languedoc and Provence against him. sire. 120 . You must have received a false report. “my zeal carried me away. in league with him. that is all. and then suddenly checking himself.” replied Louis.” “Yes. or you have gone mad. “the usurper in France! Then they did not watch over this man.“The usurper landed in France.” “Sire.” “Alas.” said Villefort. assuredly. two hundred and fifty leagues from Paris. on the 1st of March. now try and aid us with the remedy. “You alone forewarned us of the evil.” he said. Dandre is not a man to be accused of treason! Sire. sir. sire. bowing. near Antibes.” “Advancing – he is advancing!” said Louis XVIII. perhaps. he was silent. the 4th of March! Well. and you only acquired this information to-day. Will your majesty deign to excuse me?” “Speak. what you tell me is impossible. “In France!” he cried. and it seems to me that if he ventured into the south. “but he is advancing by Gap and Sisteron. Who knows? they were. we have all been blind. and the minister of police has shared the general blindness. and then drew himself up as if this sudden blow had struck him at the same moment in heart and countenance. sir.” “Oh.” “But” – said Villefort. “Is he then advancing on Paris?” The minister of police maintained a silence which was equivalent to a complete avowal. speak boldly.” replied the minister. sire. then he continued. it is but too true!” Louis made a gesture of indescribable anger and alarm. in the Gulf of Juan.” exclaimed the Duc de Blacas. “the usurper is detested in the south. “M. “Your pardon.

sire.” “And how did this despatch reach you?” inquired the king. and now. “he was well informed. “Sire. and while a deep color overspread his cheeks. and shatters me to atoms!” 121 . sire.“And Dauphine. – “By the telegraph. “seven conjoined and allied armies overthrew that man.” he added. the despatch simply stated the fact of the landing and the route taken by the usurper. during those five-and-twenty years. And how many men had he with him?” “I do not know. “So then. with a withering smile. but the feeling in Dauphine is quite the reverse of that in Provence or Languedoc. The minister bowed his head. and folded his arms over his chest as Napoleon would have done.” murmured Louis.” answered the minister of police. A miracle of heaven replaced me on the throne of my fathers after five-and-twenty years of exile. when I see the fruition of my wishes almost within reach. you do not know! Have you neglected to obtain information on that point? Of course it is of no consequence. he stammered out. I am sorry to tell your majesty a cruel fact. The mountaineers are Bonapartists.” “Then. sire. the power I hold in my hands bursts. I have. of Villefort. “What. it was impossible to learn.” he exclaimed. spared no pains to understand the people of France and the interests which were confided to me. “Do you think it possible to rouse that as well as Provence?” “Sire. turning pale with anger. sir?” inquired the king. advanced a step.” – Louis XVIII.

than thus descend the staircase at the Tuileries driven away by ridicule.” murmured the minister. you know not its power in France.” resumed the king. however light a thing to destiny. sir. you are right – it is fatality!” The minister quailed before this outburst of sarcasm. – for my fortune is theirs – before me they were nothing – after me they will be nothing. but to be in the midst of persons elevated by myself to places of honor. I would console myself. and fifteen 122 . M. motionless and breathless. it is fatality!” murmured the minister. I would rather mount the scaffold of my brother. for he felt his increased importance. We have learnt nothing. Unfortunately. feeling that the pressure of circumstances. “To fall. Louis XVI. I have measured them. agents.“Sire. who. de Villefort. addressing the young man. there are great words. as there are great men. and yet you ought to know it!” “Sire. who ought to watch over me more carefully than over themselves. “What our enemies say of us is then true. “Approach. M.” “Really impossible! Yes – that is a great word. was listening to a conversation on which depended the destiny of a kingdom.. and perish miserably from incapacity – ineptitude! Oh. was too much for any human strength to endure. de Blacas wiped the moisture from his brow. and learn of that fall by telegraph! Oh.” continued King Louis. who at the first glance had sounded the abyss on which the monarchy hung suspended. – “to fall. sire. sir.” “Sire. “for pity’s” – “Approach. and tell monsieur that it is possible to know beforehand all that he has not known. Really impossible for a minister who has an office. it was really impossible to learn secrets which that man concealed from all the world. spies. yes. Villefort smiled within himself. Ridicule. sir – why. forgotten nothing! If I were betrayed as he was.

“I do not mean that for you. perhaps. Any other than yourself would have considered the disclosure of M. if. like you. what your majesty is pleased to attribute to me as profound perspicacity is simply owing to chance. sire. “Sire. at least you have had the good sense to persevere in your suspicions. might in despair at his own downfall interrogate Dantes and so lay bare the motives of Villefort’s plot. then. but he feared to make for himself a mortal enemy of the police minister. Blacas. only a simple magistrate. that without forfeiting the gratitude of the king. he might rely. who bent his head in modest triumph. de Villefort insignificant. who. who learned more than you with all your police. he had made a friend of one on whom. Villefort came to the rescue of the crest-fallen minister. that your majesty may never have occasion to recall the first opinion you have been pleased to form of me. “for if you have discovered nothing. and I have profited by that chance. see. in the plenitude of his power. in case of necessity. have been overcome by such an intoxicating draught of praise. and Villefort understood that he had succeeded in his design. and who would have saved my crown. here is a gentleman who had none of these resources at his disposal – a gentleman. the minister. or else dictated by venal ambition.” The minister of police thanked the young man by an eloquent look. like a good and devoted servant – that’s all. instead of aiding to crush him. Villefort understood the king’s intent..” These words were an allusion to the sentiments which the minister of police had uttered with so much confidence an hour before.” continued Louis XVIII. although he saw that Dandre was irrevocably lost.” said Villefort. “the suddenness of this event must prove to your majesty that the issue is in the hands of Providence. 123 . Realizing this.” The look of the minister of police was turned with concentrated spite on Villefort.hundred thousand francs for secret service money. Any other person would. he had the power of directing a telegraph. Do not attribute to me more than I deserve. had been unable to unearth Napoleon’s secret. to know what is going on at sixty leagues from the coast of France! Well. In fact. that is to say.

suddenly pausing. and now these facts will cease to interest your majesty. “you have to-day earned the right to make inquiries here. de Blacas.” “On the contrary. unable to repress an exclamation. sir..“‘Tis well. as we first believed. for I know now what confidence to place in them. speaking of reports. duke. – on the contrary. turning towards M. he added. “Everything points to the conclusion. Then. “that death was not the result of suicide. “I came a moment ago to give your majesty fresh information which I had obtained on this head. “I have no further occasion for you.” interposed the minister of police. gentlemen. “Your pardon.” said M. “this affair seems to me to have a decided connection with that which occupies our attention. General Quesnel.” At the name of General Quesnel. sir. “And now. sire.” “Fortunately. but the rules of etiquette.” “Sire.” said Louis XVIII. what have you learned with regard to the affair in the Rue Saint-Jacques?” “The affair in the Rue Saint-Jacques!” exclaimed Villefort.” “Do not mention reports. Yet. not the respect I have. “we can rely on the army.” said the minister of police. when your majesty’s attention was attracted by the terrible event that has occurred in the gulf. it appears. and the death of General Quesnel will. sire.” he continued. put us on the direct track of a great internal conspiracy. baron. but my devotion to your majesty has made me forget. de Blacas and the minister of police. and you may retire. for that is too deeply engraved in my heart. Villefort trembled. but of assassination. to me. perhaps. sire.” replied the king. had just left a Bonapartist club 124 . your majesty knows how every report confirms their loyalty and attachment.” resumed the king. go on. what now remains to do is in the department of the minister of war.” “Go on.

He is a man of from fifty to fifty-two years of age. he breathed again. “Yes. heard the street mentioned. “Continue to seek for this man. sir. whom they believed attached to the usurper. but who was really entirely devoted to me. Yesterday a person exactly corresponding with this description was followed. who looked as if his very life hung on the speaker’s lips. Bonapartists or not.” “On his track?” said Villefort. the servant has given his description.” replied Villefort.” Villefort leaned on the back of an arm-chair. and a thick mustache. has been murdered. with black eyes covered with shaggy eyebrows. “Do you not think with me. de Villefort. but when he learned that the unknown had escaped the vigilance of the agent who followed him. He was dressed in a blue frock-coat.” It required all Villefort’s coolness not to betray the terror with which this declaration of the king inspired him. buttoned up to the chin. for as the minister of police went on speaking he felt his legs bend under him. has perished the victim of a Bonapartist ambush?” “It is probable. Villefort. that General Quesnel. who would have been so useful to us at this moment.when he disappeared. his assassins. sire.” As the police minister related this to the king. unfortunately. dark. 125 . M. and wore at his button-hole the rosette of an officer of the Legion of Honor. as I am all but convinced. “for if. General Quesnel. An unknown person had been with him that morning. and made an appointment with him in the Rue Saint-Jacques. “But is this all that is known?” “They are on the track of the man who appointed the meeting with him. but did not catch the number.” said the king to the minister of police. who was dressing his hair at the moment when the stranger entered. but he was lost sight of at the corner of the Rue de la Jussienne and the Rue Coq-Heron. turned alternately red and pale. shall be cruelly punished. the general’s valet. The king looked towards him.

‘And we are on the track of the guilty persons. and for which you should be recompensed. In the meanwhile” (the king here detached the cross of the Legion of Honor which he usually wore over his blue coat. then?” “I think not. “the police think that they have disposed of the whole matter when they say. smiling in a manner which proved that all these questions were not made without a motive. M. Of course you stopped at your father’s?” A feeling of faintness came over Villefort.” said Louis. with some asperity. I forgot. the kindness your majesty deigns to evince towards me is a recompense which so far surpasses my utmost ambition that I have nothing more to ask for. sir. your majesty will.“How strange. for you must be fatigued after so long a journey.” continued the king. sire. de Villefort.” “Sire. and gave it to Villefort) – “in the meanwhile take this cross. we will not forget you. be amply satisfied on this point at least. ‘A murder has been committed. Louis. go and rest. sire. I trust.’ and especially so when they can add. Lazare.” “But you will see him. in the Rue de Tournon.’“ “Sire. and that is another sacrifice made to the royal cause.” “We shall see.” “Never mind.” 126 . “I alighted at the Hotel de Madrid. “No. I went straight to the Duc de Blacas. make your mind easy.” “Ah. “I forgot you and M.” he replied.” “But you have seen him?” “Sire. above the order of Notre-Dame-du-Mont-Carmel and St. Noirtier are not on the best terms possible. I will no longer detain you. near the cross of St.

127 . “may I inquire what are the orders with which your majesty deigns to honor me?” “Take what rest you require.” replied Villefort. he took the cross and kissed it. Ten minutes afterwards Villefort reached his hotel. sir.” said Villefort. remain. Blacas. ordered horses to be ready in two hours.” said the minister of police to Villefort. One passed at the moment.” Villefort’s eyes were filled with tears of joy and pride. as they left the Tuileries. de Villefort. you may be of the greatest service to me at Marseilles. He was about to begin his repast when the sound of the bell rang sharp and loud. which he hailed. and remember that if you are not able to serve me here in Paris. bowing. “take it. “your majesty mistakes.” “Will it be long first?” muttered Villefort. sir. The valet opened the door.” “Ah.” he said. he gave his address to the driver. threw himself on the seat. and springing in. saluting the minister.” “Ma foi.” “Go.” said Louis XVIII. Baron.” said the king. such as it is. whose career was ended.” “Sire. for I have not the time to procure you another. let it be your care to see that the brevet is made out and sent to M. and Villefort heard some one speak his name. “you entered by luck’s door – your fortune is made..“Sire. and asked to have his breakfast brought to him. “in an hour I shall have quitted Paris. Blacas. “and should I forget you (kings’ memories are short). and looking about him for a hackney-coach. send for the minister of war. and gave loose to dreams of ambition. “And now. this is an officer’s cross. do not be afraid to bring yourself to my recollection.

” “And how dressed?” asked Villefort quickly.“Who could know that I was here already?” said the young man. turning pale.” said Villefort. “In a blue frock-coat.” “It is he!” said Villefort.” “Did he mention my name?” “Yes. – very dark. buttoned up close. decorated with the Legion of Honor.” “What sort of person is he?” “Why.” “To me?” “Yes. “what is it? – Who rang? – Who asked for me?” “A stranger who will not send in his name. with black eyes. a man of about fifty. black eyebrows. sir.” “Dark or fair?” “Dark.” “A stranger who will not send in his name! What can he want with me?” “He wishes to speak to you.” “Short or tall?” “About your own height. 128 . black hair. “Well. The valet entered. sir.

“allow me to say. Germain. entering the door. pardieu. putting his cane in a corner and his hat on a chair.” “Well. my dear Gerard. “then I was not deceived. then.” replied the new-comer.” said Villefort. 129 . The servant quitted the apartment with evident signs of astonishment. “what a great deal of ceremony! Is it the custom in Marseilles for sons to keep their fathers waiting in their anterooms?” “Father!” cried Villefort. I felt sure it must be you. if you felt so sure.” “Leave us.” said the individual whose description we have twice given. that it was not very filial of you to keep me waiting at the door.“Eh.

Noirtier then took the trouble to close and bolt the ante-chamber door.” replied M. my dear fellow. fearing. when you announce to me your wedding for the 28th of February. for it must be interesting. Noirtier. you seem as if you were not very glad to see me?” “My dear father. now. and then extended his hand to Villefort. delighted.” said Villefort. and then.” said Gerard. “do you know. as appeared from the rapid retreat of Germain. “Well. drawing closer to M. with a very significant look. M. that it has somewhat overcome me. pray tell me all about it. my dear father. Noirtier. “I am. stretching himself out at his ease in the chair. my dear Gerard. indeed. but I so little expected your visit.” 130 . nor was the precaution useless. “I might say the same thing to you.” “Ah. and my journey will be your salvation. on the contrary. 53. that he might be overheard in the ante-chamber. he who entered – looked after the servant until the door was closed. yes. indeed!” said M. then that of the bed-chamber. no doubt. and on the 3rd of March you turn up here in Paris. who had followed all his motions with surprise which he could not conceal. I am vice-president.” “And if I have come.” “Father. Noirtier – for it was. for it is for you that I came. seating himself. Noirtier.” “But. who proved that he was not exempt from the sin which ruined our first parents.Chapter 12: Father and Son. “do not complain. M. he opened the door again. you have heard speak of a certain Bonapartist club in the Rue Saint-Jacques?” “No. “Really.” said he to the young man.

when a man has been proscribed by the mountaineers. for three days ago I posted from Marseilles to Paris with all possible speed. you have heard of the landing of the emperor?” “Not so loud. three days ago the emperor had not landed. halfdesperate at the enforced delay. been hunted over the plains of Bordeaux by Robespierre’s bloodhounds.” “Why. who quitted his own house at nine o’clock in the evening.” “Ah. and General Quesnel. in return for your story. I think I already know what you are about to tell me.” continued Noirtier. my dear boy. was found the next day in the Seine. father.” “My dear father.“Father.” 131 . and knew it even before you could. “I will tell you another. has escaped from Paris in a hay-cart.” “And who told you this fine story?” “The king himself. what about the club in the Rue Saint-Jacques?” “Why. your coolness makes me shudder. I was aware of his intention. they induced General Quesnel to go there.” “Well. I heard this news.” “How did you know about it?” “By a letter addressed to you from the Island of Elba. then.” “No matter. Why.” “Three days ago? You are crazy. I entreat of you – for your own sake as well as mine. Yes. he becomes accustomed to most things. But go on.

sir – I save you. “yes. really. and which I discovered in the pocket-book of the messenger. I am quite familiar with it. for that letter must have led to your condemnation. “Come.” “I burnt it. it declares that it is on the track. you. come.” 132 .” “You do? Why.” “I must refer again to the club in the Rue Saint-Jacques.” “And the destruction of your future prospects. When the police is at fault.” “I do better than that. Why didn’t they search more vigilantly? they would have found” – “They have not found. that the track is lost. But I have nothing to fear while I have you to protect me. that the usual phrase. the thing becomes more and more dramatic – explain yourself.” “It appears that this club is rather a bore to the police. Had that letter fallen into the hands of another.” “Yes.” replied Noirtier. with a sneaking air. I can easily comprehend that.“To me?” “To you. my dear father. would probably ere this have been shot. and the government patiently awaits the day when it comes to say. but they are on the track.” said he. for fear that even a fragment should remain.” Villefort’s father laughed. “will the Restoration adopt imperial methods so promptly? Shot. my dear boy? What an idea! Where is the letter you speak of? I know you too well to suppose you would allow such a thing to pass you.

no. you have committed a murder?’ No. What could that mean? why. one of us went to him. the general has been killed. that is all. but ideas – no feelings. and cut off the head of one of my party. my dear fellow.“Yes. he was recommended to us from the Island of Elba. etc. do not be deceived. when you were fulfilling your character as a royalist. but with such an ill grace that it was really tempting Providence to swear him. and people do not bathe in the Seine in the month of January. and in all countries they call that a murder. or having been drowned from not knowing how to swim. but interests. No. having thrown themselves in. where he would find some friends. Villefort. you surprise me. we only remove an obstacle. a deputy procureur. the projected landing. there are no men.” “And who thus designated it?” “The king himself. and the plan was unfolded to him for leaving Elba. People are found every day in the Seine.” “Father. Would you like to know how matters have progressed? Well. in politics we do not kill a man. ‘Very 133 . you know.” “A murder do you call it? why. ‘My son. I said. You.” “The king! I thought he was philosopher enough to allow that there was no murder in politics. in spite of that. and invited him to the Rue Saint-Jacques. you know very well that the general was not a man to drown himself in despair. Yet he did not return home. When he had heard and comprehended all to the fullest extent. there is nothing to prove that the general was murdered. I will tell you. A murder? really. that on leaving us he lost his way. he replied that he was a royalist. to found an accusation on such bad premises! Did I ever say to you. He came there. but they have found a corpse. my dear fellow. as well as I do. the general was allowed to depart free – perfectly free. and yet. and did so. – he was made to take an oath. In politics. that’s all. It was thought reliance might be placed in General Quesnel. this was murder in every sense of the word. Then all looked at each other.

” “Grenoble and Lyons are faithful cities. and armies will be despatched against him. on the 10th or 12th he will be at Lyons. father. when our turn comes.” “Yes. sir.’ But where is he? what is he doing? You do not know at all.” “My dear fellow.” “The people will rise. to escort him into the capital. perchance.” “Grenoble will open her gates to him with enthusiasm – all Lyons will hasten to welcome him.’“ “But. three days after the landing. it will be our turn. and will oppose to him an impassable barrier. the emperor is at this moment on the way to Grenoble. to go and meet him. my dear Gerard. ‘The usurper has landed at Cannes with several men.” “You rely on the usurper’s return?” “We do.well. and on the 20th or 25th at Paris. you have gained the victory. you are but a child. our revenge will be sweeping.” “You are mistaken. we are as well informed as you. to-morrow. take care. tracked. you think yourself well informed because the telegraph has told you. Believe me.” “He has but a handful of men with him. without drawing a trigger. he will not advance two leagues into the interior of France without being followed. and 134 . He is pursued. and caught like a wild beast.” “I do not understand you.” “Yes. and in this way they will chase him to Paris. Really.

” said the young man. the phrase for hopeful ambition. I believe.” And Villefort’s father extended his hand to the bell-rope.our police are as good as your own. the admirable police have found that out.” “What is that?” “The description of the man who. Ring. and yet I knew of your arrival half an hour after you had passed the barrier. You who are in power have only the means that money produces – we who are in expectation.” “Devotion!” said Villefort. for a second knife.” “Eh? the thing is simple enough. presented himself at his house. “you really do seem very well informed. “Yes. my dear father. if you please. Would you like a proof of it? well.” “Oh.” “Indeed!” replied Villefort. on the morning of the day when General Quesnel disappeared. with a sneer. looking at his father with astonishment. Villefort caught his arm.” “Say on. “Wait. “one word more. you wished to conceal your journey from me. have they? And what may be that description?” 135 . and in proof I am here the very instant you are going to sit at table. You gave your direction to no one but your postilion. for that is.” “However stupid the royalist police may be. yet I have your address. devotion. they do know one terrible thing. then. and we will dine together. have those which devotion prompts. fork. and plate. to summon the servant whom his son had not called.

with a firm hand.” 136 .” and he added with a smile. leaving his cane in the corner where he had deposited it. and a cane. do you think your police will recognize me now.” “Ah. put on. “and why. eyebrows. rosette of an officer of the Legion of Honor in his button-hole. “He will consequently make a few changes in his personal appearance.” “No. but they may catch him yet. when this disguise was completed. took.” stammered Villefort. if this person were not on his guard. Noirtier gave another turn to his hair.“Dark complexion. I hope not. ha.” At these words he rose. tried on before the glass a narrow-brimmed hat of his son’s. lathered his face. have they not laid hands on him?” “Because yesterday.” “Didn’t I say that your police were good for nothing?” “Yes. in lieu of his blue and high-buttoned frock-coat. instead of his black cravat. he took up a small bamboo switch. turning towards his wondering son. a hat with wide brim. “Well. hair. which appeared to fit him perfectly. went towards a table on which lay his son’s toilet articles. and whiskers. and put off his frock-coat and cravat. is it?” said Noirtier. father. “true. took a razor. His whiskers cut off. “well.” said Noirtier. then. cut off the compromising whiskers. or the day before. looking carelessly around him. and. and.” “True. blue frock-coat. “at least. they lost sight of him at the corner of the Rue Coq-Heron.” he said. and walked about with that easy swagger which was one of his principal characteristics. a colored neckerchief which lay at the top of an open portmanteau. that’s it. Villefort watched him with alarm not devoid of admiration. black. as he is. a coat of Villefort’s of dark brown. cut the air with it once or twice. and cut away in front. buttoned up to the chin.

leave France to its real master. and emperor at Grenoble. my dear boy. Sire. but some day they do them justice. he whom in Paris you call the Corsican ogre. not by purchase.” said Villefort. rely on me. for your adversary is powerful enough to show you 137 . not that you incur any risk. be assured I will return the favor hereafter. “Yes. “I rely on your prudence to remove all the things which I leave in your care. and supposing a second restoration.“And now. You think he is tracked. and the prejudices of the army. what should I say to the king?” “Say this to him: ‘Sire. you would then pass for a great man. “You are not convinced yet?” “I hope at least. yes. go.” “True. worn out with fatigue. gather like atoms of snow about the rolling ball as it hastens onward. father.” “Would you pass in his eyes for a prophet?” “Prophets of evil are not in favor at the court. and that you have really saved my life.” Villefort shook his head. go. who at Nevers is styled the usurper. is already saluted as Bonaparte at Lyons. and now I believe you are right. ready to desert.” “Well. you are deceived as to the feeling in France. captured. to him who acquired it. pursued.” “Oh. as to the opinions of the towns. sire.” continued Noirtier. but by right of conquest.” “Shall you see the king again?” “Perhaps. he is advancing as rapidly as his own eagles. that you may be mistaken. The soldiers you believe to be dying with hunger.

a prey to all the hopes and fears which enter into the heart of man with ambition and its first successes. This will be. do not boast of what you have come to Paris to do. Villefort. which was ready. enter Marseilles at night. and by your obedience to my paternal orders. threw the hat into a dark closet. broke the cane into small bits and flung it in the fire. with a smile. Adieu. paid his bill. friendly counsels. perhaps. put on his travelling-cap. Austerlitz. and calling his valet. or. cool and collected. return with all speed. with the same calmness that had characterized him during the whole of this remarkable and trying conversation. we will keep you in your place. until his father had disappeared at the Rue Bussy. for this time. rather. checked with a look the thousand questions he was ready to ask. Villefort stood watching. my dear Gerard. if you prefer it. or. and at your next journey alight at my door. and cast you aloft while hurling me down. ran to the window. submissive. quiet. and a blue frock-coat. 138 . we shall act like powerful men who know their enemies. “one means by which you may a second time save me. at length reached Marseilles. if the political balance should some day take another turn. or have done. Marengo.” added Noirtier. Keep your journey a secret.mercy. secret. Then he turned to the various articles he had left behind him. to arrest a man with black whiskers. and hat with broad brim. and. breathless. sprang into his carriage. Gerard. tell him nothing. Go. and there remain. and in the midst of the tumult which prevailed along the road. put the black cravat and blue frock-coat at the bottom of the portmanteau. my dear Gerard. put aside the curtain. above all. my son – go. pale and agitated.” Noirtier left the room when he had finished.’ Tell him this. and saw him pass. who were there. by two or three ill-looking men at the corner of the street. learned at Lyons that Bonaparte had entered Grenoble. and your house by the back-door. but because it would be humiliating for a grandson of Saint Louis to owe his life to the man of Arcola. I swear to you. inoffensive.

which he had the prudence not to wear. who was all powerful at court. as he had predicted. M. gained nothing save the king’s gratitude (which was rather likely to injure him at the present time) and the cross of the Legion of Honor. being suspected of royalism. always smouldering in the south.Chapter 13: The Hundred Days. – he found on the table there Louis XVIII. Every one knows the history of the famous return from Elba. made but a faint attempt to parry this unexpected blow. therefore. Napoleon would. All Villefort’s influence barely enabled him to stifle the secret Dantes had so nearly divulged. have deprived Villefort of his office had it not been for Noirtier. to rekindle the flames of civil war. Louis XVIII.’s half-filled snuff-box. Noirtier was a true prophet. and it required but little to excite the populace to acts of far greater violence than the shouts and insults with which they assailed the royalists whenever they ventured abroad. the monarchy he had scarcely reconstructed tottered on its precarious foundation. and at a sign from the emperor the incongruous structure of ancient prejudices and new ideas fell to the ground. – scarcely had this occurred when Marseilles began. scarcely had the emperor re-entered the Tuileries and begun to issue orders from the closet into which we have introduced our readers. 139 . in spite of the authorities. de Blacas had duly forwarded the brevet. and things progressed rapidly. a return which was unprecedented in the past. and will probably remain without a counterpart in the future. doubtless. The king’s procureur alone was deprived of his office. However. although M. Villefort. scarcely was the imperial power established – that is. and thus the Girondin of ‘93 and the Senator of 1806 protected him who so lately had been his protector.

de Saint-Meran. – “M. Villefort gazed at him as if he had some difficulty in recognizing him. Morrel was announced. and after passing a quarter of an hour in reading the papers. therefore. He stopped at the door. for the simple reason that the king’s procureur always makes every one wait. Gerard required a different alliance to aid his career. and M. Morrel. Any one else would have hastened to receive him. and full of that glacial politeness. the influence of M. The deputy-procureur was. I believe?” said Villefort. when one morning his door opened. he ordered M. returned. firm. could be vastly increased. and he knew this would be a sign of weakness. so much so. Morrel expected Villefort would be dejected. and his head leaning on his hand. after a brief interval. calm. on the contrary. If the emperor remained on the throne. he felt a cold shudder all over him when he saw Villefort sitting there with his elbow on his desk. Morrel to be admitted. “Yes.” 140 . although he had no one with him. if Louis XVIII. during which the honest shipowner turned his hat in his hands. because Morrel was a prudent and rather a timid man. He made Morrel wait in the ante-chamber. the first magistrate of Marseilles. the worthy shipowner became at that moment – we will not say all powerful. and the marriage be still more suitable. Villefort retained his place. like his own. that many of the most zealous partisans of Bonaparte accused him of “moderation” – but sufficiently influential to make a demand in favor of Dantes. but Villefort was a man of ability. sir. that most insurmountable barrier which separates the well-bred from the vulgar man. but his marriage was put off until a more favorable opportunity. he found him as he had found him six weeks before. then. He had entered Villefort’s office expecting that the magistrate would tremble at the sight of him.Owing to this change.

“Come nearer.” “Edmond Dantes. monsieur. then went to a table. and then.” said the magistrate. to ask what has become of him?” Villefort by a strong effort sought to control himself. monsieur?” said he. “Not in the least. 141 . therefore. but if I can serve you in any way I shall be delighted. “Edmond Dantes. recovering his assurance as he proceeded.” Villefort opened a large register. turning to Morrel.” “Yes.” “Explain yourself. “do you recollect that a few days before the landing of his majesty the emperor. pray.” “Do you not guess. I come. “What is his name?” said he. the mate of my ship. to-day you serve Napoleon. from the table turned to his registers.” said Morrel. You then served Louis XVIII.” “Monsieur. “and tell me to what circumstance I owe the honor of this visit.” Villefort would probably have rather stood opposite the muzzle of a pistol at five-and-twenty paces than have heard this name spoken. monsieur?” asked Morrel..” “Everything depends on you.” repeated he. in the most natural tone in the world. who was accused of being concerned in correspondence with the Island of Elba? What was the other day a crime is to-day a title to favor. “Tell me his name. and you did not show any favor – it was your duty. I came to intercede for a young man. but he did not blanch. – “Are you quite sure you are not mistaken. and you ought to protect him – it is equally your duty. “Dantes. with a patronizing wave of the hand.

You received me very coldly. disappointed in his expectations of exciting fear. turning over the leaves of a register.” “That’s right!” cried Morrel.” “Well?” “I made my report to the authorities at Paris. I recollect now. Villefort had calculated rightly. The miraculous return of Napoleon has conquered me. “I have it – a sailor.” said Villefort. the legitimate monarch is he who is loved by his people. because I believed the Bourbons not only the heirs to the throne.Had Morrel been a more quick-sighted man. or better versed in these matters.” “Carried off!” said Morrel. as I come to-day to plead for justice.” “How so?” “You know that when he left here he was taken to the Palais de Justice. he would have been surprised at the king’s procureur answering him on such a subject.” “Monsieur. who was about to marry a young Catalan girl. “I like to hear you speak thus. Oh.” returned Villefort. the royalists were very severe with the Bonapartists in those days. Do not you recollect.” said Morrel. But Morrel. and a week after he was carried off. I have known him for ten years. “No. “I was then a royalist. the last four of which he was in my service. instead of referring him to the governors of the prison or the prefect of the department. I came about six weeks ago to plead for clemency. it was a very serious charge. but the chosen of the nation. was conscious only of the other’s condescension. and I augur well for Edmond from it. “What can they have done with him?” 142 . “I am not mistaken.” “Wait a moment.

” said Morrel. “is there no way of expediting all these formalities – of releasing him from arrest?” “There has been no arrest. The emperor is more strict in prison discipline than even Louis himself. and the order for his liberation must proceed from the same source.” 143 . my dear Morrel. to Pignerol. M. “Petition the minister.” replied Villefort. or to the SainteMarguerite islands.” “It might be so under the Bourbons. “Well. M.” Had Morrel even any suspicions. “The order of imprisonment came from high authority. as Napoleon has scarcely been reinstated a fortnight. so that no written forms or documents may defeat their wishes.” “But. so much kindness would have dispelled them.” “Come when he will. how would you advise me to act?” asked he.” “Do not be too hasty. and. he has been taken to Fenestrelles. and the number of prisoners whose names are not on the register is incalculable. since the reign of Louis XIV. Some fine morning he will return to take command of your vessel.“Oh.” “How?” “It is sometimes essential to government to cause a man’s disappearance without leaving any traces. it shall be kept for him. But how is it he is not already returned? It seems to me the first care of government should be to set at liberty those who have suffered for their adherence to it. Morrel. but at present” – “It has always been so. de Villefort. the letters have not yet been forwarded.

however improbable it might be. but he had gone too far to draw back. the minister receives two hundred petitions every day.” “And will you undertake to deliver it?” “With the greatest pleasure. but he will read a petition countersigned and presented by me.” “That is true. It was evident that at the sight of this document the minister would instantly release him. and does not read three.” Villefort shuddered at the suggestion. if it did take place would leave him defenceless. and it is as much my duty to free him as it was to condemn him. Dantes was then guilty. and he was made out one of the most active agents of Napoleon’s return.” said he. from an excellent intention.” “That is true. The petition finished. in which. we have lost too much already. “and write what I dictate. “But how shall I address the minister?” “Sit down there. “leave the rest to me. Only think what the poor fellow may even now be suffering. Villefort dictated a petition. I know what that is.“Oh. Dantes’ patriotic services were exaggerated.” “Will you be so good?” “Certainly. Villefort read it aloud. and now he is innocent.” 144 .” Villefort thus forestalled any danger of an inquiry. no doubt. giving up his place to Morrel.” said Villefort. Dantes must be crushed to gratify Villefort’s ambition. which.” “Will the petition go soon?” “To-day. “That will do. But lose no time.

He therefore informed M. instead of sending to Paris. whose father now stood higher at court than ever. termed the coincidence. As for Villefort. who took leave of Villefort. in the hopes of an event that seemed not unlikely. or the still more tragic destruction of the empire. And so Dantes. “a decree of Providence. Dantes remained a prisoner. forgotten of earth and heaven. a second restoration.” And. sitting down. and Morrel came no more. he. Louis XVIII. remained in his dungeon. – that is. and obtained a recommendation from 145 . “What more is to be done?” “I will do whatever is necessary. Twice during the Hundred Days had Morrel renewed his demand. and a fortnight afterwards he married Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran.” But when Napoleon returned to Paris. remounted the throne. and any fresh attempt would only compromise himself uselessly. he had done all that was in his power. At last there was Waterloo. and. when Napoleon returned to France. he carefully preserved the petition that so fearfully compromised Dantes. and heard not the noise of the fall of Louis XVIII. and hastened to announce to old Dantes that he would soon see his son. and twice had Villefort soothed him with promises.’s throne. sought and obtained the situation of king’s procureur at Toulouse. to whom Marseilles had become filled with remorseful memories.“Countersigned by you?” “The best thing I can do will be to certify the truth of the contents of your petition. Danglars’ heart failed him. Morrel of his wish to quit the sea. Villefort.” This assurance delighted Morrel. Danglars comprehended the full extent of the wretched fate that overwhelmed Dantes. after the Hundred Days and after Waterloo. after the manner of mediocre minds. Villefort wrote the certificate at the bottom. and he lived in constant fear of Dantes’ return on a mission of vengeance.

I shall be alone in the world. and the compassion he showed for her misfortunes. Fernand’s mind was made up. who was for him also the messenger of vengeance. and the sea that had never seemed so vast. his rival would perhaps return and marry Mercedes. he reflected.” said she as she placed his knapsack on his shoulders. Mercedes was left alone face to face with the vast plain that had never seemed so barren. He then left for Madrid. bearing with him the terrible thought that while he was away. Only. partly on the means of deceiving Mercedes as to the cause of his absence. and was no more heard of. partly on plans of emigration and abduction. he would have done so when he parted from Mercedes. he would shoot Dantes. Had Fernand really meant to kill himself. “be careful of yourself. Sometimes she stood mute and motionless as a statue. a man of his disposition never kills himself. and this was now strengthened by gratitude. that is. Fernand departed with the rest. But Fernand was mistaken. and every man in France capable of bearing arms rushed to obey the summons of the emperor. Should Dantes not return. produced the effect they always produce on noble minds – Mercedes had always had a sincere regard for Fernand. for if you are killed. for he constantly hopes. “My brother. His devotion. and debating as to whether it were not better to cast 146 . into whose service he entered at the end of March. Fernand understood nothing except that Dantes was absent. at other times gazing on the sea. at the spot from whence Marseilles and the Catalans are visible.” These words carried a ray of hope into Fernand’s heart. ten or twelve days after Napoleon’s return. and then kill himself. Bathed in tears she wandered about the Catalan village. looking towards Marseilles.him to a Spanish merchant. as from time to time he sat sad and motionless on the summit of Cape Pharo. watching for the apparition of a young and handsome man. Mercedes might one day be his. During this time the empire made its last conscription. during the respite the absence of his rival afforded him. What had become of him he cared not to inquire.

he was merely sent to the frontier. M. even on his death-bed. It was not want of courage that prevented her putting this resolution into execution. the father of so dangerous a Bonapartist as Dantes. but. and thus end her woes.herself into the abyss of the ocean. but her religious feelings came to her aid and saved her. Caderousse was. like Fernand. there was courage. enrolled in the army. was stigmatized as a crime. and almost at the hour of his arrest. who was only sustained by hope. he breathed his last in Mercedes’ arms. Old Dantes. lost all hope at Napoleon’s downfall. Morrel paid the expenses of his funeral. There was more than benevolence in this action. and to assist. Five months after he had been separated from his son. being married and eight years older. 147 . and a few small debts the poor old man had contracted. the south was aflame.

The universal response was. the dangerous and mad prisoners are in the dungeons. Are there any others?” “Yes. you see all. What could they desire beyond their liberty? The inspector turned smilingly to the governor. 148 .” said the inspector with an air of fatigue. and you might fall a victim. They shook their heads. and that they wanted to be set free. and in order to be sentenced to death. The inspector visited. the cells and dungeons of several of the prisoners.Chapter 14: The Two Prisoners. A year after Louis XVIII.” “Let us first send for two soldiers. whose good behavior or stupidity recommended them to the clemency of the government. – sounds that at the depth where he lay would have been inaudible to any but the ear of a prisoner. one after another. commit acts of useless violence.” “Take all needful precautions.” replied the inspector. that the fare was detestable. who could hear the splash of the drop of water that every hour fell from the roof of his dungeon.’s restoration. The inspector asked if they had anything else to ask for. Dantes in his cell heard the noise of preparation. when you see one prisoner. – ill fed and innocent. “The prisoners sometimes.” said the governor. “I do not know what reason government can assign for these useless visits. that he looked upon himself as dead. He inquired how they were fed. through mere uneasiness of life. Let us see the dungeons. a visit was made by the inspectorgeneral of prisons. He guessed something uncommon was passing among the living.” “Let us visit them. but he had so long ceased to have any intercourse with the world. and if they had any request to make. “We must play the farce to the end. – always the same thing.

and in another year he will be quite so. and respiration. Besides. “Shall I complain of him?” demanded the inspector. not until he attempted to kill the turnkey. Antoine?” asked the governor.” “To kill the turnkey?” “Yes. so humid. “He is worse than that. he is almost mad now. and the inspector descended a stairway.Two soldiers were accordingly sent for. a man we are ordered to keep the most strict watch over. no. smell. “who can live here?” “A most dangerous conspirator.” 149 . as to be loathsome to sight. so foul. – he is a devil!” returned the turnkey.” “He is alone?” “Certainly. as he is daring and resolute.” cried the inspector.” “How long his he been there?” “Nearly a year.” said the inspector. he wanted to kill me!” returned the turnkey. the very one who is lighting us. Is it not true. “Oh. “Oh. so dark. who took his food to him. it is useless. “True enough. “He must be mad.” “Was he placed here when he first arrived?” “No.

he addressed the inspector. a man full of philanthropy. Now we have in a dungeon about twenty feet distant. then. “and this remark proves that you have deeply considered the subject. At the sound of the key turning in the lock.” replied the governor. who was crouched in a corner of the dungeon.” replied the governor. he now laughs. Seeing a stranger. formerly leader of a party in Italy.“So much the better for him. as this remark shows. who guessed the truth. he grew thin. who has been here since 1811. turning to the governor. “I must conscientiously perform my duty. and 150 . “He will become religious – he is already more gentle. and the change is astonishing.” added he. whence he could see the ray of light that came through a narrow iron grating above. He was.” said the inspector. The inspector listened attentively. and sought to inspire him with pity. You had better see him. he wished to display his authority. an abbe. He used to weep. “By all means. The soldiers interposed their bayonets.” “I will see them both. for they thought that he was about to attack the inspector. raised his head. sprang forward with clasped hands. and the creaking of the hinges.” returned the inspector. for his madness is amusing. he now grows fat. infusing all the humility he possessed into his eyes and voice. – he will suffer less. and to which you descend by another stair. and the latter recoiled two or three steps. and that the moment to address himself to the superior authorities was come. and in every way fit for his office. Dantes.” This was the inspector’s first visit. Dantes saw that he was looked upon as dangerous. Then. “You are right. Dantes. “Let us visit this one first. escorted by two turnkeys holding torches and accompanied by two soldiers. he is afraid. and in 1813 he went mad. observed. and he signed to the turnkey to open the door. and to whom the governor spoke bareheaded. sir.

you do not know what is seventeen months in prison! – seventeen ages rather. when you tried to kill the turnkey.” remarked the governor. like me. I don’t know. if innocent. to die here cursing his executioners.” “To-day is the 30th of July. to be set at liberty.” Then.” “You are very humble to-day. and who loses all in an instant – who sees his prospects destroyed.” “It is true. and is ignorant of the fate of his affianced 151 .” “Are you well fed?” said the inspector. who. “you are not so always. turning to the prisoner. it’s of no consequence. “I want to know what crime I have committed – to be tried. “Oh. then?” asked the inspector. not only to me. the victim of an infamous denunciation.retreated before the bayonets – madmen are not afraid of anything. 1815. but I was mad. captivity has subdued me – I have been here so long. was on the point of marrying a woman he adored. to be shot. had arrived at the summit of his ambition – to a man.” replied Dantes. who saw an honorable career opened before him. but to officers of justice and the king. and I beg his pardon. “I believe so. sir.” “Only seventeen months. the other day.” “So long? – when were you arrested. “The 28th of February. – why it is but seventeen months. “What is it you want?” said he. 1816. is that an innocent man should languish in prison. What matters really.” “And you are not so any longer?” “No. like me. especially to a man who. and if I am guilty. for he his always been very good to me. for instance. at half-past two in the afternoon. I made some curious observations on this at Charenton.

“I know it is not in your power to release me. You must show me the proofs against him.wife. then. is a worse punishment than human crime ever merited.” continued Dantes. and hear what he says. and ask for me.” replied the inspector. Uncertainty is worse than all.” 152 .” “I am no longer surprised at my detention. sir. surely. but you can plead for me – you can have me tried – and that is all I ask. Have pity on me. and whether his aged father be still living! Seventeen months captivity to a sailor accustomed to the boundless ocean.” “Oh. I ask only for a trial.” said the inspector. tell me at least to hope. not pardon.” “Certainly. and the reason why I was condemned. but a verdict – a trial. “I can tell by your voice you are touched with pity. “I can only promise to examine into your case.” “I cannot tell you that. cannot be denied to one who is accused!” “We shall see. Villefort. then. Villefort is no longer at Marseilles.” “Monsieur.” “M.” cried Dantes. “since my only protector is removed. he is now at Toulouse. but a trial. that. but you will find terrible charges. “On my word.” said the inspector. the poor devil touches me. Let me know my crime.” “Go on with the lights. not intelligence. See him.” murmured Dantes. I am free – then I am saved!” “Who arrested you?” “M. “Monsieur. turning to the governor.

The door closed. “or proceed to the other cell?” “Let us visit them all.” The turnkey obeyed. and prayed earnestly. but this time a fresh inmate was left with Dantes – hope.” said the inspector. this one is not like the other. on the contrary. and offer you five millions. I should never have the courage to come down again.” Dantes fell on his knees. he was very kind to me.” “Ah.” “That is well. 27. the second. de Villefort any cause of personal dislike to you?” “None. and his madness is less affecting than this one’s display of reason. “If I once went up those stairs. rely on the notes he has left concerning you?” “Entirely. “It is here. Antoine.” asked the governor.” “I can. and so on progressively.” “What is his folly?” “He fancies he possesses an immense treasure.” “How curious! – what is his name?” “The Abbe Faria. two.” said the inspector. wait patiently. he will ask to speak to you in private. The first year he offered government a million of francs for his release.“Had M. “Will you see the register at once. three.” 153 . He is now in his fifth year of captivity. then. unlock the door. the third. and the inspector gazed curiously into the chamber of the “mad abbe.” “No. then.

” “Oh. and seemed as much absorbed in his problem as Archimedes was when the soldier of Marcellus slew him.” replied the abbe with an air of surprise – “I want nothing. I was arrested. “I am the Abbe Faria. I know not.” “You do not understand. I was for twenty years Cardinal Spada’s secretary.” “Why from the French government?” “Because I was arrested at Piombino. He was drawing in this circle geometrical lines. I hope. sat a man whose tattered garments scarcely covered him. “I.” “There. monsieur. and I presume that.” whispered the governor. “What is it you want?” said the inspector. now. Piombino has become the capital of some French department.” cried the abbe. “I am sent here by government to visit the prison. he perceived with astonishment the number of persons present.” said the inspector. “and we shall understand each other. toward the beginning of the year 1811.” continued the prisoner. why.” “Monsieur. “you have not the latest news from Italy?” 154 . and hear the requests of the prisoners. since then I have demanded my liberty from the Italian and French government. and wrapped it round him. then.” continued the inspector. born at Rome. that is different.In the centre of the cell. He did not move at the sound of the door.” “Ah. raising his head. in a circle traced with a fragment of plaster detached from the wall. He hastily seized the coverlet of his bed. “it is just as I told you. and continued his calculations until the flash of the torches lighted up with an unwonted glare the sombre walls of his cell. like Milan and Florence.

very bad. – that is. which was to make Italy a united kingdom. and independent.” whispered the inspector in his turn. but to inquire if you have anything to ask or to complain of.” “The very sum you named.” returned the Abbe Faria. “providence has changed this gigantic plan you advocate so warmly. but. monsieur.” “It is the only means of rendering Italy strong. amounting to five millions.” “The food is the same as in other prisons. “and as the emperor had created the kingdom of Rome for his infant son.” whispered the governor. only I am not come to discuss politics. but it is not that which I wish to speak of. on the whole.” returned the inspector. if it succeeded.” “What did I tell you?” said the governor. 155 .” continued the abbe. “You knew him. happy.” returned the inspector with a smile.” “We are coming to the point. passable for a dungeon.” continued he.” “Very possibly. “It is for that reason I am delighted to see you. I presume that he has realized the dream of Machiavelli and Caesar Borgia. would possibly change Newton’s system. but a secret I have to reveal of the greatest importance. “What you ask is impossible.” “Monsieur.” said the abbe. which. Could you allow me a few words in private. “although you have disturbed me in a most important calculation. “I would speak to you of a large sum. “But. addressing Faria. the lodging is very unhealthful.“My information dates from the day on which I was arrested.

” The abbe’s eyes glistened.” returned the abbe.” “On my word. seeing that the inspector was about to depart.” “I am not mad.” continued the governor. “Of course. if they will only give me my liberty. – I ask no more.” continued Faria.“However. “I can tell you the story as well as he. it concerns your treasures. “it is not absolutely necessary for us to be alone. “Is the spot far from here?” 156 . and I offer to sign an agreement with you. “of what else should I speak?” “Mr. the governor can be present.” cried he.” said he. the government is rich and does not want your treasures. who having ears hear not. does it not?” Faria fixed his eyes on him with an expression that would have convinced any one else of his sanity.” replied the inspector.” The governor laughed.” “That proves. “The treasure I speak of really exists. in which I promise to lead you to the spot where you shall dig. I should believe what he says. “keep them until you are liberated. and if I deceive you. for it has been dinned in my ears for the last four or five years.” said the inspector in a low tone. with that acuteness of hearing peculiar to prisoners. and having eyes see not. “I know beforehand what you are about to say. bring me here again.” replied Faria. and I will content myself with the rest. he seized the inspector’s hand. “that you are like those of Holy Writ. “and am detained here until my death? this treasure will be lost. “But what if I am not liberated.” “My dear sir. “had I not been told beforehand that this man was mad. Had not government better profit by it? I will offer six millions.” said the governor. Inspector.” “Unfortunately.

“and the abbe’s plan has not even the merit of originality. Faria replied to this sarcasm with a glance of profound contempt. they would have a capital chance of escaping. you run no risk. resumed his place.“A hundred leagues. God will give it me. perhaps?” said the inspector.” said the governor. so there is no chance of my escaping. and I will stay here while you go to the spot.” “You do not reply to my question. I will stay here. and their guardians consented to accompany them.” And the abbe.” “Are you well fed?” repeated the inspector. “to free me if what I tell you prove true. “He was wealthy once. as I told you.” replied Faria.” Then turning to Faria – “I inquired if you are well fed?” said he.” cried the abbe. They went out. and continued his calculations. “You will not accept my gold. “If all the prisoners took it into their heads to travel a hundred leagues. “Monsieur. “Swear to me.” 157 .” replied the inspector impatiently. and awoke mad. I will keep it for myself. “Nor you to mine. casting away his coverlet. for. The turnkey closed the door behind them.” said the inspector. “Or dreamed he was. You refuse me my liberty. “Counting his treasures.” “It is not ill-planned.” “The scheme is well known.” replied the governor. “What is he doing there?” said the inspector.

he simply wrote. in exchange for his wealth. The greatest watchfulness and care to be exercised. Caligula or Nero. gone mad in prison. and this visit only increased the belief in his insanity. condemned him to perpetual captivity. restrained by the limits of mere probability. The inspector could not contend against this accusation. forgotten the date. This note was in a different hand from the rest. He remained in his cell. The very madness of the Abbe Faria.“After all.” So the matter ended for the Abbe Faria. took an active part in the return from Elba. should it depart. it is conveyed to some gloomy hospital. those treasure-seekers. he had. so madness is always concealed in its cell. and shielded by their birth. have neither courage nor desire. It has always been against the policy of despotic governments to suffer the victims of their persecutions to reappear. As the Inquisition rarely allowed its victims to be seen with their limbs distorted and their flesh lacerated by torture. but now. 158 . which showed that it had been added since his confinement. but nowadays they are not inviolable. and the eye that scrutinizes their actions. would have accorded to the poor wretch. he examined the register. where the doctor has no thought for man or mind in the mutilated being the jailer delivers to him. the liberty he so earnestly prayed for. those desirers of the impossible. he would not have been here. But the kings of modern times. he wrote the date. Formerly they believed themselves sprung from Jupiter. with a fragment of plaster.” This visit had infused new vigor into Dantes. The inspector kept his word with Dantes. till then. and found the following note concerning him: – Edmond Dantes: Violent Bonapartist. “if he had been rich. – “Nothing to be done.” said the inspector. 30th July. from whence. They fear the ear that hears their orders.

and amongst them Dantes’ jailer. Days and weeks passed away. This fortnight expired. he had obtained charge of the fortress at Ham. and the unhappy young man was no longer called Edmond Dantes – he was now number 34. and made a mark every day.1816. He took with him several of his subordinates. he at first expected to be freed in a fortnight. A new governor arrived. then months – Dantes still waited. an illusion of the brain. he learned their numbers instead. their inhabitants were designated by the numbers of their cell. three months passed away. Finally ten months and a half had gone by and no favorable change had taken place. 159 . and that he would not reach there until his circuit was finished. in order not to lose his reckoning again. he therefore fixed three months. and Dantes began to fancy the inspector’s visit but a dream. At the expiration of a year the governor was transferred. This horrible place contained fifty cells. he decided that the inspector would do nothing until his return to Paris. it would have been too tedious to acquire the names of the prisoners. then six more.

At the bottom of his heart he had often had a feeling of pity for this unhappy young man who suffered so. Dantes passed through all the stages of torture natural to prisoners in suspense. Dantes spoke for the sake of hearing his own voice. He entreated to be allowed to walk about. he had tried to speak when alone. He accustomed himself to speaking to the new jailer. Dantes’ mind had revolted at the idea of assemblages of prisoners. They were very happy. not to God. more taciturn than the old one. Often. although the latter was. Dantes asked to be removed from his present dungeon into another. relaxing his sentiment of pride. though rough and hardened by the constant sight of so much suffering. books. were it even the mad abbe. even though mute. but he went on asking all the same. and refused 160 . and saw each other. if possible. and murderers. to have fresh air. do not have any hope in him till they have exhausted all other means of deliverance. made up of thieves. was yet a man. for a change. then he began to doubt his own innocence. he addressed his supplications. but to man. He now wished to be amongst them. the chain. The galley-slaves breathed the fresh air of heaven. and the brand on the shoulder. with the infamous costume. and then. He besought the jailer one day to let him have a companion. but the latter sapiently imagined that Dantes wished to conspire or attempt an escape. which justified in some measure the governor’s belief in his mental alienation. he sighed for the galleys. His requests were not granted. to speak to a man. vagabonds. and writing materials. Unfortunates. however disadvantageous. The jailer. in order to see some other face besides that of his jailer. but still. was something. but the sound of his voice terrified him. before his captivity. was still a change. He was sustained at first by that pride of conscious innocence which is the sequence to hope. and would afford him some amusement. God is always the last resource. who ought to begin with God. and he laid the request of number 34 before the governor.Chapter 15: Number 34 and Number 27.

in the solitude of his dungeon. no longer terrified at the sound of his own voice. traverse in mental vision the history of the ages. therefore. destroyed. 161 . proposed tasks to accomplish. All the pious ideas that had been so long forgotten.his request. Nineteen years of light to reflect upon in eternal darkness! No distraction could come to his aid. until misfortune comes and the unhappy sufferer first understands the meaning of the sublime language in which he invokes the pity of heaven! He prayed. and at the end of every prayer introduced the entreaty oftener addressed to man than to God: “Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us. Dantes was a man of great simplicity of thought. and prayed aloud. and without education. Dantes remained a prisoner. bring to life the nations that had perished. he whose past life was so short. Dantes uttered blasphemies that made his jailer recoil with horror. that would have exalted in thus revisiting the past. He clung to one idea – that of his happiness. returned. was imprisoned like an eagle in a cage. he could not. for he fell into a sort of ecstasy. Then gloom settled heavily upon him. whose present so melancholy. and his future so doubtful. wreaked his anger upon everything.” Yet in spite of his earnest prayers. he considered and reconsidered this idea. He laid every action of his life before the Almighty. dashed himself furiously against the walls of his prison. and he then turned to God. Dantes had exhausted all human resources. Rage supplanted religious fervor. and rebuild the ancient cities so vast and stupendous in the light of the imagination. and chiefly upon himself. He could not do this. by an unheard-of fatality. he recollected the prayers his mother had taught him. devoured it (so to speak). and discovered a new meaning in every word. as the implacable Ugolino devours the skull of Archbishop Roger in the Inferno of Dante. for in prosperity prayers seem but a mere medley of words. his energetic spirit. without apparent cause. and that pass before the eye glowing with celestial colors in Martin’s Babylonian pictures.

– a grain of sand. and if punishment were the end in view other tortures than death must be invented. because after torture came death. He told himself that it was the enmity of man. and. and found them all insufficient. like a monstrous bird. By dint of constantly dwelling on the idea that tranquillity was death. that trembled and shook before the that the least thing. if not repose. Unhappy he. Once thus ensnared. Then I felt that my vessel was a vain refuge. or a breath of air that annoyed him. There is a sort of consolation at the contemplation of the yawning abyss. chose that middle line that seemed to afford him a refuge. This state of mental anguish is. fled from his cell when the angel of death seemed about to enter. and every line gleamed forth in fiery letters on the wall like the mene tekel upharsin of Belshazzar. Then the letter that Villefort had showed to him recurred to his mind. less terrible than the sufferings that precede or the punishment that possibly will follow. beating the two horizons with its wings. that had thus plunged him into the deepest misery. “Sometimes. He consigned his unknown persecutors to the most horrible tortures he could imagine. with their train of gloomy spectres. all is over. who. and after death. on the brink of misfortune. broods over ideas like these! Before him is a dead sea that stretches in azure calm before the eye. a straw. and his struggles but tend to hasten his destruction. but he who unwarily ventures within its embrace finds himself struggling with a monster that would drag him down to perdition. Soon the fury of the waves and the sight of the 162 . however. “in my voyages. he began to reflect on suicide. the storm arise. the sea rage and foam. at least the boon of unconsciousness. at the bottom of which lie darkness and obscurity. and. Dantes reviewed his past life with composure. led to paroxysms of fury.” said he. looking forward with terror to his future existence. Edmond found some solace in these ideas. when I was a man and commanded other men. I have seen the heavens overcast. unless the protecting hand of God snatch him thence. All his sorrows. all his sufferings. and not the vengeance of heaven.

“When my morning and evening meals are brought. who are hung up to the yard-arm. “I wish to die. then with deliberation. But the first was repugnant to him. a creature made for the service of God. It was the last yearning for life contending with the resolution of despair. He could hang himself with his handkerchief to the window bars. because I was unwilling that I. he had taken an oath to die. and at last with regret. he would not die by what seemed an infamous death. and they will think that I have eaten them. as I fall asleep when I have paced three thousand times round my cell. I have lost all that bound me to life. “I will cast them out of the window. and began that day to carry out his resolve.” and had chosen the manner of his death. or refuse food and die of starvation. now acceptable. I die exhausted and broken-spirited. I die after my own manner.” No sooner had this idea taken possession of him than he became more composed.” He kept his word. and found existence almost supportable. But I did so because I was happy. arranged his couch to the best of his power. his prospects less desperate. like a worn-out garment. then his dungeon seemed less sombre. ate little and slept less. and fearful of changing his mind. death smiles and invites me to repose. But now it is different. should serve for food to the gulls and ravens. because to be cast upon a bed of rocks and seaweed seemed terrible. He resolved to adopt the second. at the end of the second he had ceased to mark the lapse of time. because he felt that he could throw it off at rocks announced the approach of death. he held the plate in his hand for an hour at a time. through the barred aperture. Dantes said. because I had not courted death. He was 163 . of black and mouldy bread. Nothing but the recollection of his oath gave him strength to proceed. the provisions his jailer brought him – at first gayly.” thought he. and death then terrified me. Hunger made viands once repugnant. and I used all my skill and intelligence as a man and a sailor to struggle against the wrath of God. twice a day he cast out. and gazed thoughtfully at the morsel of bad meat. Nearly four years had passed away. Dantes had always entertained the greatest horror of pirates. of tainted fish. Two methods of selfdestruction were at his disposal.

So many loathsome animals inhabited the prison. like a voluntary Tantalus. or some iron instrument attacking the stones. but whether abstinence had quickened his faculties. at last. the jailer feared he was dangerously ill. Thus the day passed away. he refused himself. he had not sufficient strength to rise and cast his supper out of the loophole. his thirst had abated. and he would not break it. that their noise did not. Edmond hoped he was dying. Edmond felt a sort of stupor creeping over him which brought with it a feeling almost of content. The next morning he could not see or hear. the gnawing pain at his stomach had ceased. Edmond raised his head and listened. about nine o’clock in the evening. What unforseen events might not open his prison door. It was the twilight of that mysterious country called Death! Suddenly. Although weakened. No. and restore him to liberty? Then he raised to his lips the repast that. and it was but one of those dreams that forerun death! 164 . when he closed his eyes he saw myriads of lights dancing before them like the will-o’-the-wisps that play about the marshes. but he thought of his oath. and striving to diminish the distance that separated them. Edmond heard a hollow sound in the wall against which he was lying.still young – he was only four or five and twenty – he had nearly fifty years to live. the young man’s brain instantly responded to the idea that haunts all prisoners – liberty! It seemed to him that heaven had at length taken pity on him. awake him. a powerful tooth. in general. as if made by a huge claw. doubtless he was deceived. and had sent this noise to warn him on the very brink of the abyss. no. or whether the noise was really louder than usual. He persisted until. It was a continual scratching. Perhaps one of those beloved ones he had so often thought of was thinking of him.

but how could he risk the question? It was easy to call his jailer’s attention to the noise. Fortunately. and all was silent. 165 . and during the four days that he had been carrying out his purpose. and turned his face to the wall when he looked too curiously at him. so used to misfortune. but now the jailer might hear the noise and put an end to it. who out of kindness of heart had brought broth and white bread for his prisoner. Edmond’s brain was still so feeble that he could not bend his thoughts to anything in particular. and wearying the patience of his jailer. and watch his countenance as he listened. and placing the food on the rickety table. nearer and more distinct. he fancied that Dantes was delirious.Edmond still heard the sound. if I were only there to help him!” Suddenly another idea took possession of his mind. Some hours afterwards it began again. about the bad quality of the food. in order to have an excuse for speaking louder. Edmond was intensely interested. that it was scarcely capable of hope – the idea that the noise was made by workmen the governor had ordered to repair the neighboring dungeon. grumbling and complaining. The jailer brought him his breakfast. “it is some prisoner who is striving to obtain his freedom. and so destroy a ray of something like hope that soothed his last moments.” thought he. he withdrew. Oh. Dantes raised himself up and began to talk about everything. For a week since he had resolved to die. Suddenly the jailer entered. Edmond had not spoken to the attendant. It lasted nearly three hours. had not answered him when he inquired what was the matter with him. but might he not by this means destroy hopes far more important than the short-lived satisfaction of his own curiosity? Unfortunately. It was easy to ascertain this. about the coldness of his dungeon. “There can be no doubt about it. Edmond listened. he then heard a noise of something falling. and the sound became more and more distinct.

“It is a prisoner. found himself well-nigh recovered. raised the vessel to his lips. the noise I make will alarm him. he ate these listening anxiously for the sound. “I must put this to the test. Edmond replaced on the table the bread he was about to devour. and with it knocked against the wall where the sound came. He had often heard that shipwrecked persons had died through having eagerly devoured too much food. but without compromising anybody. Edmond swallowed a few mouthfuls of bread and water. If. staggered towards it. detached a stone. as if by magic. and returned to his couch – he did not wish to die. in order to find out who is knocking. The night passed in perfect silence. Edmond did not close his eyes. and no sound was heard from the wall – all was silent there. At the first blow the sound ceased.” said Edmond joyfully. I need but knock against the wall. thanks to the vigor of his constitution. but as his occupation is sanctioned by the governor. He soon felt that his ideas became again collected – he could think. He struck thrice. Edmond listened intently. Full of hope. an hour passed.” Edmond rose again. and strengthen his thoughts by reasoning. In the morning the jailer brought him fresh provisions – he had already devoured those of the previous day. and not begin again until he thinks every one is asleep. and his sight was clear. Then he said to himself. and drank off the contents with a feeling of indescribable pleasure. but this time his legs did not tremble. If it is a workman.He saw but one means of restoring lucidity and clearness to his judgment. he went to a corner of his dungeon. rose. shaking the iron bars of the 166 . He turned his eyes towards the soup which the jailer had brought. he will cease. The day passed away in utter silence – night came without recurrence of the noise. and he will cease to work. it is a prisoner. and. and why he does so. on the contrary. two hours passed. walking round and round his cell. he will soon resume it.

penetrate the moist cement. the prisoner had discovered the danger. as the jailer was visiting him for the last time that night. Encouraged by this discovery. a table. and looked around for anything with which he could pierce the wall. he had no knife or sharp instrument. the window grating was of iron.loophole. and grew impatient at the prudence of the prisoner. and displace a stone. The bed had iron clamps. and so preparing himself for his future destiny. a chair. with his ear for the hundredth time at the wall. and with one of the sharp fragments attack the wall. At intervals he listened to learn if the noise had not begun again. walked up and down his cell to collect his thoughts. the pail had once possessed a handle. He began by moving his bed. 167 . which was to break the jug. and then went back and listened. who did not guess he had been disturbed by a captive as anxious for liberty as himself. Three days passed – seventy-two long tedious hours which he counted off by minutes! At length one evening. and a jug. but that had been removed. but he had too often assured himself of its solidity. and it broke in pieces. He saw nothing. a pail. He let the jug fall on the floor. He moved away. Edmond determined to assist the indefatigable laborer. All his furniture consisted of a bed. fancied he heard an almost imperceptible movement among the stones. Dantes had but one resource. and it would have required a screw-driver to take them off. restoring vigor and agility to his limbs by exercise. Something was at work on the other side of the wall. Dantes. but they were screwed to the wood. and had substituted a lever for a chisel. The table and chair had nothing. The matter was no longer doubtful.

that he had labored uselessly the previous evening in attacking the stone instead of removing the plaster that surrounded it. but at the end of half an hour he had scraped off a handful. with the utmost precaution. among which. he listened until the sound of steps died away. and waited for day. During the six years that he had been imprisoned. in removing the cement. The wall was built of rough stones. but in the darkness he could not do much. prayer. Dantes heard joyfully the key grate in the lock. advised the prisoner to be more careful. might be formed. he pushed back his bed. Day came. The breaking of his jug was too natural an accident to excite suspicion.Dantes concealed two or three of the sharpest fragments in his bed. hastily displacing his bed. and then. who continued to mine his way. without giving himself the trouble to remove the fragments of the broken one. and despondency. saw by the faint light that penetrated into his cell. leaving the rest on the floor. The damp had rendered it friable. a passage twenty feet long and two feet broad. blocks of hewn stone were at intervals imbedded. the jailer entered. 168 . and Dantes was able to break it off – in small morsels. He returned speedily. to give strength to the structure. what might he not have accomplished? In three days he had succeeded. The prisoner reproached himself with not having thus employed the hours he had passed in vain hopes. and the jailer went grumblingly to fetch another. and departed. and which he must remove from its socket. All night he heard the subterranean workman. Edmond had all the night to work in. supposing that the rock was not encountered. it is true. Dantes told him that the jug had fallen from his hands while he was drinking. and exposing the stone-work. It was one of these he had uncovered. a mathematician might have calculated that in two years. and he soon felt that he was working against something very hard.

after eating his soup with a wooden spoon. according as the turnkey gave it to him or to his companion first. lest the jailer should change his mind and return. Now when evening came Dantes put his plate on the ground near the door. and was he to wait inactive until his fellow workman had completed his task? Suddenly an idea occurred to him – he smiled. only grumbled. The jailer. He left the saucepan. this saucepan contained soup for both prisoners. Dantes was beside himself with joy. as it spared him the necessity of making another trip. and after an hour of useless toil. and Dantes. which thus served for every day. and after waiting an hour. stepped on it and broke it. inserted the point between the hewn stone and rough stones of the wall. Was he to be thus stopped at the beginning. but the jailer was wrong not to have looked before him. took the handle of the saucepan.” This advice was to the jailer’s taste. or half empty. as he entered. The handle of this saucepan was of iron. The jailer always brought Dantes’ soup in an iron saucepan. “you can take it away when you bring me my breakfast. the jailer. for Dantes had noticed that it was either quite full. Dantes would have given ten years of his life in exchange for it. He rapidly devoured his food. Dantes’ entire dinner service consisted of one plate – there was no alternative. washed the plate. and the perspiration dried on his forehead. therefore. Then he looked about for something to pour the soup into. The fragments of the jug broke. This time he could not blame Dantes. he removed his bed.” said Dantes. He was wrong to leave it there. The jailer was accustomed to pour the contents of the saucepan into Dantes’ plate. “Leave the saucepan. he paused. but they were too weak. and employed it as a 169 .Dantes strove to do this with his nails.

“No.” replied the turnkey. Dantes carefully collected the plaster. he toiled on all the night without being discouraged. and by the evening he had succeeded in extracting ten handfuls of plaster and fragments of stone. as it had been for the last three days. wishing to make the best use of his time while he had the means of labor. then you make me break your plate. no matter. This would have been a method of reckoning time. I shall leave you the saucepan. Dantes straightened the handle of the saucepan as well as he could. First you break your jug. Dantes wished to ascertain whether his neighbor had really ceased to work. Having poured out the soup. that the prisoner on the other side had ceased to labor. however. The breakfast consisted of a piece of bread. had not Dantes long ceased to do so. but after two or three hours he encountered an 170 . Dantes sighed. don’t you intend to bring me another plate?” said Dantes. and lay down.” Dantes raised his eyes to heaven and clasped his hands beneath the coverlet. he continued to work without ceasing. A slight oscillation showed Dantes that all went well. Then.lever. At the dawn of day he replaced the stone. He listened – all was silent. At the end of an hour the stone was extricated from the wall. “Well. He had noticed. pushed his bed against the wall. When the hour for his jailer’s visit arrived. All day he toiled on untiringly. if all the prisoners followed your example. the turnkey retired. However. So for the future I hope you will not be so destructive. He felt more gratitude for the possession of this piece of iron than he had ever felt for anything. carried it into the corner of his cell. this was a greater reason for proceeding – if his neighbor would not come to him. and covered it with earth. the jailer entered and placed the bread on the table. The turnkey poured his ration of soup into it. it was evident that his neighbor distrusted him. “you destroy everything. the government would be ruined. he would go to his neighbor. leaving a cavity a foot and a half in diameter. and placed it in its accustomed place. and pour your soup into that. together with the fish – for thrice a week the prisoners were deprived of meat.

” “Your profession?” 171 . “I have so earnestly prayed to you. Who are you?” “Who are you?” said the voice. my God!” murmured he. deadened by the distance.” said he. “I hear a human voice. after having deprived me of death. but met with a smooth surface. it was necessary. The iron made no impression. who made no hesitation in answering.” cried Dantes. and.” Edmond had not heard any one speak save his jailer for four or five years. The unhappy young man had not thought of this. “speak again. “In the name of heaven. “O my God.” replied Dantes. the hole Dantes had made. sounded hollow and sepulchral in the young man’s ears. though the sound of your voice terrifies me. Dantes touched it. my God. “Of what country?” “A Frenchman. and he rose to his knees. and found that it was a beam. have pity on me. to dig above or under it.obstacle. Edmond’s hair stood on end. and a jailer is no man to a prisoner – he is a living door. a barrier of flesh and blood adding strength to restraints of oak and iron. and do not let me die in despair!” “Who talks of God and despair at the same time?” said a voice that seemed to come from beneath the earth. “Ah. after having recalled me to existence. therefore. “An unhappy prisoner. or rather blocked up.” “Your name?” “Edmond Dantes. that I hoped my prayers had been heard. This beam crossed. After having deprived me of my liberty.

“A sailor.” “What! For the emperor’s return? – the emperor is no longer on the throne.” said the voice.” 172 .” “Has your bed been moved since you have been a prisoner?” “No. “only tell me how high up is your excavation?” “On a level with the floor. then?” “He abdicated at Fontainebleau in 1814. this man had been four years longer than himself in prison. But how long have you been here that you are ignorant of all this?” “Since 1811.” “How long have you been here?” “Since the 28th of February. 1815.” “But of what are you accused?” “Of having conspired to aid the emperor’s return.” “How is it concealed?” “Behind my bed.” Dantes shuddered. “Do not dig any more.” “Your crime?” “I am innocent. and was sent to the Island of Elba.

” “All?” “Yes. but now all is lost.” “Alas!” murmured the voice. I took the wall you are mining for the outer wall of the fortress. what is the matter?” cried Dantes. gained one of the islands near here – the Isle de Daume or the Isle de Tiboulen – and then I should have been safe.” “And the corridor?” “On a court.” “Could you have swum so far?” “Heaven would have given me strength. and have come out fifteen feet from where I intended. “Oh. do not work any more. “I have made a mistake owing to an error in my plans. I took the wrong angle. and wait until you hear from me.” “And supposing you had succeeded?” “I should have thrown myself into the sea.” “Tell me.“What does your chamber open on?” “A corridor. stop up your excavation carefully. at least.” “But then you would be close to the sea?” “That is what I hoped. who you are?” 173 .

” “How old are you? Your voice is that of a young man. I would allow myself to be hacked in pieces!” “You have done well to speak to me. rather than betray you. but your age reassures me. We will escape. “I swear to you again. and leave you. but I conjure you do not abandon me. I will not forget you. Wait.” “Not quite twenty-six!” murmured the voice. 27. Edmond fancied he heard a bitter laugh resounding from the depths. for I was about to form another plan.” “Oh. that I was just nineteen when I was arrested. no. You must love somebody?” 174 . All I do know is. I swear to you.” “How long?” “I must calculate our chances. and ask for my assistance. and I of those whom I love. then. you of those whom you love.” “You mistrust me. I am a Christian. I will give you the signal. guessing instinctively that this man meant to abandon him. no.” cried Dantes. you will come to me. for I have not counted the years I have been here.” said Dantes. “at that age he cannot be a traitor. and you will have my death to reproach yourself with. “I swear to you by him who died for us that naught shall induce me to breathe one syllable to my jailers. the 28th of February. 1815. and if we cannot escape we will talk. If you do.” “But you will not leave me.” cried Dantes.“I am – I am No. “Oh. that I will dash my brains out against the wall. or you will let me come to you.” “I do not know my age. for I have got to the end of my strength.

The jailer went away shaking his head. perhaps. if you are old. about to regain his liberty. for the jailer said. He would no longer be alone. and then his mind was made up – when the jailer moved his bed and stooped to examine the opening. I am sure. If you are young. I have a father who is seventy if he yet lives. He was.“No.” “It is well. “Come. “to-morrow. at the worst. but he 175 . Once or twice the thought crossed his mind that he might be separated from this unknown. Dantes hoped that his neighbor would profit by the silence to address him. pressing his hand on his heart. and captivity that is shared is but half captivity. Dantes was on his bed. It seemed to him that thus he better guarded the unfinished opening. He sat down occasionally on his bed. are you going mad again?” Dantes did not answer. but God alone knows if she loves me still. Doubtless there was a strange expression in his eyes. I will be your son. All day Dantes walked up and down his cell. At the slightest noise he bounded towards the door. he feared that the emotion of his voice would betray him. Plaints made in common are almost prayers. I will be your comrade.” These few words were uttered with an accent that left no doubt of his sincerity. He would be condemned to die. and pushed his bed back against the wall. My father has not yet forgotten me. The jailer came in the evening. but he was about to die of grief and despair when this miraculous noise recalled him to life. I only love him and a young girl called Mercedes. Night came. Dantes rose. He then gave himself up to his happiness. dispersed the fragments with the same precaution as before. I am alone in the world. I shall love you as I loved my father. he would kill him with his water jug.” returned the voice. and prayers where two or three are gathered together invoke the mercy of heaven. whom he loved already.” “Then you will love me. he would have a companion.

this instant. “I am here. first the head.” said Dantes. while a mass of stones and earth disappeared in a hole that opened beneath the aperture he himself had formed. he heard three knocks.” In a moment that part of the floor on which Dantes was resting his two hands. “he will not return until the evening. “Is it you?” said he.” “Is your jailer gone?” “Yes. the depth of which it was impossible to measure. The next morning.” “I can work. just as he removed his bed from the wall. he drew back smartly. so that we have twelve hours before us. he threw himself on his knees. “Oh. he saw appear.was mistaken. yes. 176 . Then from the bottom of this passage. as he knelt with his head in the opening. I entreat you. and lastly the body of a man. who sprang lightly into his cell. yes. then the shoulders. then?” said the voice. however. suddenly gave way.

although he must at that moment have been suffering bitterly to find another dungeon where he had fondly reckoned on discovering a means of regaining his liberty. penetrating eye. with hair blanched rather by suffering and sorrow than by age. “whether it is possible to remove the traces of my entrance here – our future tranquillity depends upon our jailers being entirely ignorant of it.Chapter 16: A Learned Italian. then. Dantes almost carried him towards the window. Large drops of perspiration were now standing on his brow. He received the enthusiastic greeting of his young acquaintance with evident pleasure. The stranger might have numbered sixty or sixty-five years. Seizing in his arms the friend so long and ardently desired. he said.” Advancing to the opening.” said he. betokened a man more accustomed to exercise his mental faculties than his physical strength. as though his chilled affections were rekindled and invigorated by his contact with one so warm and ardent. he stooped and raised the stone easily in spite of its weight. while the garments that hung about him were so ragged that one could only guess at the pattern upon which they had originally been fashioned. and the bold outline of his strongly marked features. deeply furrowed by care. His thin face. – 177 . and a long (and still black) beard reaching down to his breast. He was a man of small stature. almost buried beneath the thick gray eyebrow. but a certain briskness and appearance of vigor in his movements made it probable that he was aged more from captivity than the course of time. in order to obtain a better view of his features by the aid of the imperfect light that struggled through the grating. “Let us first see. He had a deep-set. He thanked him with grateful cordiality for his kindly welcome. fitting it into its place.

with a handle made of beechwood. I have all that are necessary. I expected. unfortunately. and with the exception of a file. for want of the necessary geometrical instruments to calculate my scale of proportion.” “Oh. “With one of the clamps of my bedstead. I did not curve aright. “do you possess any?” “I made myself some. a distance of about fifty feet. only. young man – don’t speak so loud. “Do not speak so loud.“You removed this stone very carelessly. he displayed a sharp strong blade. and lever.” “Why. instead of taking an ellipsis of forty feet. I 178 .” “Fifty feet!” responded Dantes. pierce through it. and throw myself into the sea. to reach the outer wall.” “Well. – a chisel. as I told you.” “And you say that you dug your way a distance of fifty feet to get here?” “I do. but I suppose you had no tools to aid you.” “But they believe I am shut up alone here. pincers. It frequently occurs in a state prison like this.” exclaimed Dantes. that is about the distance that separates your chamber from mine. and this very tool has sufficed me to hollow out the road by which I came hither.” So saying.” “That makes no difference. that persons are stationed outside the doors of the cells purposely to overhear the conversation of the prisoners. with astonishment. here is my chisel. almost terrified. how I should like to see these products of your industry and patience. I made it fifty. in the first place. “And with what did you contrive to make that?” inquired Dantes.

where we must necessarily be recaptured. to an opening through which a child could not have passed. we should only get into some lock-up cellars. “but the corridor you speak of only bounds one side of my cell.” “That’s true.” said Dantes. mounted on the table. whom as yet Dantes knew only by the number of his cell. so as to quiet all apprehensions even in the mind of the most suspicious jailer as to the possibility of a prisoner’s escape.” said he to Dantes. however. now where does it face?” The wall of which he spoke was the one in which was fixed the loophole by which light was admitted to the chamber. As the stranger asked the question. then. The fourth and last side of your cell faces on – faces on – stop a minute. The stranger. placed his back securely against the wall and held out both hands. and it would take ten experienced miners. he dragged the table beneath the window. The young man obeyed. for the ceiling of the dungeon prevented him from holding himself erect. bending double. and were we to work our way through. This loophole. 179 . was. This adjoins the lower part of the governor’s apartments. divining the wishes of his companion. My labor is all in vain. as many years to perforate it. so as to be able to command a perfect view from top to bottom. instead of going beneath it. and. and. light and steady on his feet as a cat or a lizard.have. sprang up with an agility by no means to be expected in a person of his years. he managed to slip his head between the upper bars of the window. kept along the corridor on which your chamber opens. and from them to his shoulders. for I find that the corridor looks into a courtyard filled with soldiers. furnished with three iron bars. climbed from the table to the outstretched hands of Dantes. “Climb up. which gradually diminished in size as it approached the outside. for better security. there are three others – do you know anything of their situation?” “This one is built against the solid rock. duly furnished with the requisite tools.

for I was fearful he might also see me. in his turn descending from the table.” “Well?” inquired Dantes. “it is so. “You perceive then the utter impossibility of escaping through your dungeon?” “Then. alas.An instant afterwards he hastily drew back his head. he nimbly leaped from the table to the ground. The elder prisoner pondered the matter. “I thought so!” and sliding from the shoulders of Dantes as dextrously as he had ascended. an air of profound resignation spread itself over his careworn countenance.” 180 . “never have I met with so remarkable a person as yourself.” “Are you quite sure of that?” “Certain. I entreat of you. Dantes gazed on the man who could thus philosophically resign hopes so long and ardently nourished with an astonishment mingled with admiration. you feel any curiosity respecting one. indeed. “Tell me.” answered the stranger. “Yes. “the will of God be done!” and as the old man slowly pronounced those words. where patrols are continually passing.” answered the elder prisoner. saying. “if. that made me draw in my head so quickly. and sentries keep watch day and night. powerless to aid you in any way. now.” said he at length.” “Willingly. “What was it that you thought?” asked the young man anxiously. This side of your chamber looks out upon a kind of open gallery.” pursued the young man eagerly – “Then. who and what you are?” said he at length. I saw the soldier’s shape and the top of his musket.

previously to which I had been confined for three years in the fortress of Fenestrelle.” “The brother of Louis XVII. if ever I get out of prison!” “True.” replied Faria. but I forget this sometimes. then liberty. After Charles I. Charles II. turning towards Dantes. “I am the Abbe Faria.. Louis XVIII. yes. Ah. In the year 1811 I was transferred to Piedmont in France.” continued he.” “Probably. “you are young. Then new concessions to the people.?” “No.” said he..” 181 . namely. after Cromwell. “‘Twill be the same as it was in England. Then who reigns in France at this moment – Napoleon II.! How inscrutable are the ways of providence – for what great and mysterious purpose has it pleased heaven to abase the man once so elevated. It was at this period I learned that the destiny which seemed subservient to every wish formed by Napoleon. “Then listen. then a constitution. that four years afterwards. I was very far then from expecting the change you have just informed me of. named king of Rome even in his cradle. Cromwell.“Say not so. and have been imprisoned as you know in this Chateau d’If since the year 1811.. had bestowed on him a son. my friend!” said the abbe. and there are even moments when my mental vision transports me beyond these walls. “Yes. Pray let me know who you really are?” The stranger smiled a melancholy smile. a stadtholder who becomes a king. and raise up him who was so abased?” Dantes’ whole attention was riveted on a man who could thus forget his own misfortunes while occupying himself with the destinies of others. “we are prisoners. you will see all this come to pass. and surveying him with the kindling gaze of a prophet. and I fancy myself at liberty. this colossus of power would be overthrown. and then some son-in-law or relation. you can console and support me by the strength of your own powerful mind. some Prince of Orange. and then James II.

“Well. you mean. Dantes could not understand a man risking his life for such matters. and Clement VII. but of Clement VII. in all probability. and Alexander VI. and. like Machiavelli. compact.” answered Dantes. because I fancied I had found my Caesar Borgia in a crowned simpleton. “let me answer your question in full. don’t you?” “I did not like to say so. and powerful empire. inasmuch as he had seen and spoken with him. because.“But wherefore are you here?” “Because in 1807 I dreamed of the very plan Napoleon tried to realize in 1811.” resumed Faria with a bitter smile. if such innocent beings could be found in an abode devoted like this to suffering and despair. lastly. I sought to form one large. Italy seems fated to misfortune. I desired to alter the political face of Italy.” he asked. and. and instead of allowing it to be split up into a quantity of petty principalities. for many years permitted to amuse the different visitors with what is said to be my insanity. but it will never succeed now. Napoleon certainly he knew something of. for they attempted it fruitlessly. “the priest who here in the Chateau d’If is generally thought to be – ill?” “Mad. he knew nothing. “Are you not. by acknowledging that I am the poor mad prisoner of the Chateau d’If.” And the old man bowed his head. smiling. It was the plan of Alexander VI. – “Then you abandon all hope of escape?” 182 . each held by some weak or tyrannical ruler. and Napoleon was unable to complete his work. then. who feigned to enter into my views only to betray me.” Dantes remained for a short time mute and motionless. at length he said.. I should be promoted to the honor of making sport for the children.

indeed. and now. that the other might not see how joy at the thought of having a companion outweighed the sympathy he felt for the failure of the abbe’s plans. it shows how little notion you can have of all it has cost me to effect a purpose so unexpectedly frustrated. that I scarcely think it would be possible to add another handful of dust without leading to discovery. while Edmond himself remained standing. at the moment when I reckoned upon success. There are. if successful. Whole days have I passed in these Titanic efforts. Escape had never once occurred to him. hard as granite itself. and throw the fruits of my labor into the hollow part of it. my hopes are forever dashed from me. Would it not be expecting too much to hope to succeed at your first attempt? Why not try to find an opening in another direction from that which has so unfortunately failed?” “Alas. I repeat again. then what toil and fatigue has it not been to remove huge stones I should once have deemed impossible to loosen. To undermine the ground for fifty feet – to devote three years to a labor which. I was compelled to break through a staircase. that you talk of beginning over again. changed by ages into a substance unyielding as the stones themselves. and I consider it impious to attempt that which the Almighty evidently does not approve. I was four years making the tools I possess. and have been two years scraping and digging out earth. Consider also that I fully believed I had accomplished the end and aim of my undertaking. The abbe sank upon Edmond’s bed. some things which appear so impossible that the mind does not dwell on them for an instant.“I perceive its utter impossibility. considering my labor well repaid if. that nothing shall induce me to renew attempts evidently at variance with the Almighty’s pleasure.” Dantes held down his head. be not discouraged. for which I had so exactly husbanded my strength as to make it just hold out to the termination of my enterprise. In the first place. No.” “Nay. then to conceal the mass of earth and rubbish I dug up. would conduct you to a precipice 183 . by night-time I had contrived to carry away a square inch of this hard-bound cement. but the well is now so completely choked up.

overhanging the sea – to plunge into the waves from the height of fifty, sixty, perhaps a hundred feet, at the risk of being dashed to pieces against the rocks, should you have been fortunate enough to have escaped the fire of the sentinels; and even, supposing all these perils past, then to have to swim for your life a distance of at least three miles ere you could reach the shore – were difficulties so startling and formidable that Dantes had never even dreamed of such a scheme, resigning himself rather to death. But the sight of an old man clinging to life with so desperate a courage, gave a fresh turn to his ideas, and inspired him with new courage. Another, older and less strong than he, had attempted what he had not had sufficient resolution to undertake, and had failed only because of an error in calculation. This same person, with almost incredible patience and perseverance, had contrived to provide himself with tools requisite for so unparalleled an attempt. Another had done all this; why, then, was it impossible to Dantes? Faria had dug his way through fifty feet, Dantes would dig a hundred; Faria, at the age of fifty, had devoted three years to the task; he, who was but half as old, would sacrifice six; Faria, a priest and savant, had not shrunk from the idea of risking his life by trying to swim a distance of three miles to one of the islands – Daume, Rattonneau, or Lemaire; should a hardy sailer, an experienced diver, like himself, shrink from a similar task; should he, who had so often for mere amusement’s sake plunged to the bottom of the sea to fetch up the bright coral branch, hesitate to entertain the same project? He could do it in an hour, and how many times had he, for pure pastime, continued in the water for more than twice as long! At once Dantes resolved to follow the brave example of his energetic companion, and to remember that what has once been done may be done again. After continuing some time in profound meditation, the young man suddenly exclaimed, “I have found what you were in search of!” Faria started: “Have you, indeed?” cried he, raising his head with quick anxiety; “pray, let me know what it is you have discovered?”


“The corridor through which you have bored your way from the cell you occupy here, extends in the same direction as the outer gallery, does it not?” “It does.” “And is not above fifteen feet from it?” “About that.” “Well, then, I will tell you what we must do. We must pierce through the corridor by forming a side opening about the middle, as it were the top part of a cross. This time you will lay your plans more accurately; we shall get out into the gallery you have described; kill the sentinel who guards it, and make our escape. All we require to insure success is courage, and that you possess, and strength, which I am not deficient in; as for patience, you have abundantly proved yours – you shall now see me prove mine.” “One instant, my dear friend,” replied the abbe; “it is clear you do not understand the nature of the courage with which I am endowed, and what use I intend making of my strength. As for patience, I consider that I have abundantly exercised that in beginning every morning the task of the night before, and every night renewing the task of the day. But then, young man (and I pray of you to give me your full attention), then I thought I could not be doing anything displeasing to the Almighty in trying to set an innocent being at liberty – one who had committed no offence, and merited not condemnation.” “And have your notions changed?” asked Dantes with much surprise; “do you think yourself more guilty in making the attempt since you have encountered me?” “No; neither do I wish to incur guilt. Hitherto I have fancied myself merely waging war against circumstances, not men. I have thought it no sin to bore through a wall, or destroy a staircase; but I cannot so easily 185

persuade myself to pierce a heart or take away a life.” A slight movement of surprise escaped Dantes. “Is it possible,” said he, “that where your liberty is at stake you can allow any such scruple to deter you from obtaining it?” “Tell me,” replied Faria, “what has hindered you from knocking down your jailer with a piece of wood torn from your bedstead, dressing yourself in his clothes, and endeavoring to escape?” “Simply the fact that the idea never occurred to me,” answered Dantes. “Because,” said the old man, “the natural repugnance to the commission of such a crime prevented you from thinking of it; and so it ever is because in simple and allowable things our natural instincts keep us from deviating from the strict line of duty. The tiger, whose nature teaches him to delight in shedding blood, needs but the sense of smell to show him when his prey is within his reach, and by following this instinct he is enabled to measure the leap necessary to permit him to spring on his victim; but man, on the contrary, loathes the idea of blood – it is not alone that the laws of social life inspire him with a shrinking dread of taking life; his natural construction and physiological formation” – Dantes was confused and silent at this explanation of the thoughts which had unconsciously been working in his mind, or rather soul; for there are two distinct sorts of ideas, those that proceed from the head and those that emanate from the heart. “Since my imprisonment,” said Faria, “I have thought over all the most celebrated cases of escape on record. They have rarely been successful. Those that have been crowned with full success have been long meditated upon, and carefully arranged; such, for instance, as the escape of the Duc de Beaufort from the Chateau de Vincennes, that of the Abbe Dubuquoi from For l’Eveque; of Latude from the Bastille. Then there are those for which chance sometimes affords opportunity, and those are the best of all. 186

Let us, therefore, wait patiently for some favorable moment, and when it presents itself, profit by it.” “Ah,” said Dantes, “you might well endure the tedious delay; you were constantly employed in the task you set yourself, and when weary with toil, you had your hopes to refresh and encourage you.” “I assure you,” replied the old man, “I did not turn to that source for recreation or support.” “What did you do then?” “I wrote or studied.” “Were you then permitted the use of pens, ink, and paper?” “Oh, no,” answered the abbe; “I had none but what I made for myself.” “You made paper, pens and ink?” “Yes.” Dantes gazed with admiration, but he had some difficulty in believing. Faria saw this. “When you pay me a visit in my cell, my young friend,” said he, “I will show you an entire work, the fruits of the thoughts and reflections of my whole life; many of them meditated over in the shades of the Coloseum at Rome, at the foot of St. Mark’s column at Venice, and on the borders of the Arno at Florence, little imagining at the time that they would be arranged in order within the walls of the Chateau d’If. The work I speak of is called ‘A Treatise on the Possibility of a General Monarchy in Italy,’ and will make one large quarto volume.” “And on what have you written all this?” 187

“On two of my shirts. I invented a preparation that makes linen as smooth and as easy to write on as parchment.” “You are, then, a chemist?” “Somewhat; I know Lavoisier, and was the intimate friend of Cabanis.” “But for such a work you must have needed books – had you any?” “I had nearly five thousand volumes in my library at Rome; but after reading them over many times, I found out that with one hundred and fifty well-chosen books a man possesses, if not a complete summary of all human knowledge, at least all that a man need really know. I devoted three years of my life to reading and studying these one hundred and fifty volumes, till I knew them nearly by heart; so that since I have been in prison, a very slight effort of memory has enabled me to recall their contents as readily as though the pages were open before me. I could recite you the whole of Thucydides, Xenophon, Plutarch, Titus Livius, Tacitus, Strada, Jornandes, Dante, Montaigne, Shaksepeare, Spinoza, Machiavelli, and Bossuet. I name only the most important.” “You are, doubtless, acquainted with a variety of languages, so as to have been able to read all these?” “Yes, I speak five of the modern tongues – that is to say, German, French, Italian, English, and Spanish; by the aid of ancient Greek I learned modern Greek – I don’t speak it so well as I could wish, but I am still trying to improve myself.” “Improve yourself!” repeated Dantes; “why, how can you manage to do so?” “Why, I made a vocabulary of the words I knew; turned, returned, and arranged them, so as to enable me to express my thoughts through their medium. I know nearly one thousand words, which is all that is absolutely necessary, although I believe there are nearly one hundred thousand in the 188

dictionaries. I cannot hope to be very fluent, but I certainly should have no difficulty in explaining my wants and wishes; and that would be quite as much as I should ever require.” Stronger grew the wonder of Dantes, who almost fancied he had to do with one gifted with supernatural powers; still hoping to find some imperfection which might bring him down to a level with human beings, he added, “Then if you were not furnished with pens, how did you manage to write the work you speak of?” “I made myself some excellent ones, which would be universally preferred to all others if once known. You are aware what huge whitings are served to us on maigre days. Well, I selected the cartilages of the heads of these fishes, and you can scarcely imagine the delight with which I welcomed the arrival of each Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday, as affording me the means of increasing my stock of pens; for I will freely confess that my historical labors have been my greatest solace and relief. While retracing the past, I forget the present; and traversing at will the path of history I cease to remember that I am myself a prisoner.” “But the ink,” said Dantes; “of what did you make your ink?” “There was formerly a fireplace in my dungeon,” replied Faria, “but it was closed up long ere I became an occupant of this prison. Still, it must have been many years in use, for it was thickly covered with a coating of soot; this soot I dissolved in a portion of the wine brought to me every Sunday, and I assure you a better ink cannot be desired. For very important notes, for which closer attention is required, I pricked one of my fingers, and wrote with my own blood.” “And when,” asked Dantes, “may I see all this?” “Whenever you please,” replied the abbe. “Oh, then let it be directly!” exclaimed the young man. 189

“Follow me, then,” said the abbe, as he re-entered the subterranean passage, in which he soon disappeared, followed by Dantes.


Chapter 17: The Abbe’s Chamber.
After having passed with tolerable ease through the subterranean passage, which, however, did not admit of their holding themselves erect, the two friends reached the further end of the corridor, into which the abbe’s cell opened; from that point the passage became much narrower, and barely permitted one to creep through on hands and knees. The floor of the abbe’s cell was paved, and it had been by raising one of the stones in the most obscure corner that Faria had to been able to commence the laborious task of which Dantes had witnessed the completion. As he entered the chamber of his friend, Dantes cast around one eager and searching glance in quest of the expected marvels, but nothing more than common met his view. “It is well,” said the abbe; “we have some hours before us – it is now just a quarter past twelve o’clock.” Instinctively Dantes turned round to observe by what watch or clock the abbe had been able so accurately to specify the hour. “Look at this ray of light which enters by my window,” said the abbe, “and then observe the lines traced on the wall. Well, by means of these lines, which are in accordance with the double motion of the earth, and the ellipse it describes round the sun, I am enabled to ascertain the precise hour with more minuteness than if I possessed a watch; for that might be broken or deranged in its movements, while the sun and earth never vary in their appointed paths.” This last explanation was wholly lost upon Dantes, who had always imagined, from seeing the sun rise from behind the mountains and set in the Mediterranean, that it moved, and not the earth. A double movement of the globe he inhabited, and of which he could feel nothing, appeared to him perfectly impossible. Each word that fell from his companion’s lips 191

seemed fraught with the mysteries of science, as worthy of digging out as the gold and diamonds in the mines of Guzerat and Golconda, which he could just recollect having visited during a voyage made in his earliest youth. “Come,” said he to the abbe, “I am anxious to see your treasures.” The abbe smiled, and, proceeding to the disused fireplace, raised, by the help of his chisel, a long stone, which had doubtless been the hearth, beneath which was a cavity of considerable depth, serving as a safe depository of the articles mentioned to Dantes. “What do you wish to see first?” asked the abbe. “Oh, your great work on the monarchy of Italy!” Faria then drew forth from his hiding-place three or four rolls of linen, laid one over the other, like folds of papyrus. These rolls consisted of slips of cloth about four inches wide and eighteen long; they were all carefully numbered and closely covered with writing, so legible that Dantes could easily read it, as well as make out the sense – it being in Italian, a language he, as a Provencal, perfectly understood. “There,” said he, “there is the work complete. I wrote the word finis at the end of the sixty-eighth strip about a week ago. I have torn up two of my shirts, and as many handkerchiefs as I was master of, to complete the precious pages. Should I ever get out of prison and find in all Italy a printer courageous enough to publish what I have composed, my literary reputation is forever secured.” “I see,” answered Dantes. “Now let me behold the curious pens with which you have written your work.” “Look!” said Faria, showing to the young man a slender stick about six inches long, and much resembling the size of the handle of a fine paintingbrush, to the end of which was tied, by a piece of thread, one of those 192

cartilages of which the abbe had before spoken to Dantes; it was pointed, and divided at the nib like an ordinary pen. Dantes examined it with intense admiration, then looked around to see the instrument with which it had been shaped so correctly into form. “Ah, yes,” said Faria; “the penknife. That’s my masterpiece. I made it, as well as this larger knife, out of an old iron candlestick.” The penknife was sharp and keen as a razor; as for the other knife, it would serve a double purpose, and with it one could cut and thrust. Dantes examined the various articles shown to him with the same attention that he had bestowed on the curiosities and strange tools exhibited in the shops at Marseilles as the works of the savages in the South Seas from whence they had been brought by the different trading vessels. “As for the ink,” said Faria, “I told you how I managed to obtain that – and I only just make it from time to time, as I require it.” “One thing still puzzles me,” observed Dantes, “and that is how you managed to do all this by daylight?” “I worked at night also,” replied Faria. “Night! – why, for heaven’s sake, are your eyes like cats’, that you can see to work in the dark?” “Indeed they are not; but God his supplied man with the intelligence that enables him to overcome the limitations of natural conditions. I furnished myself with a light.” “You did? Pray tell me how.” “I separated the fat from the meat served to me, melted it, and so made oil – here is my lamp.” So saying, the abbe exhibited a sort of torch very similar to those used in public illuminations. 193

“But light?” “Here are two flints and a piece of burnt linen.” “And matches?” “I pretended that I had a disorder of the skin, and asked for a little sulphur, which was readily supplied.” Dantes laid the different things he had been looking at on the table, and stood with his head drooping on his breast, as though overwhelmed by the perseverance and strength of Faria’s mind. “You have not seen all yet,” continued Faria, “for I did not think it wise to trust all my treasures in the same hiding-place. Let us shut this one up.” They put the stone back in its place; the abbe sprinkled a little dust over it to conceal the traces of its having been removed, rubbed his foot well on it to make it assume the same appearance as the other, and then, going towards his bed, he removed it from the spot it stood in. Behind the head of the bed, and concealed by a stone fitting in so closely as to defy all suspicion, was a hollow space, and in this space a ladder of cords between twenty-five and thirty feet in length. Dantes closely and eagerly examined it; he found it firm, solid, and compact enough to bear any weight. “Who supplied you with the materials for making this wonderful work?” “I tore up several of my shirts, and ripped out the seams in the sheets of my bed, during my three years’ imprisonment at Fenestrelle; and when I was removed to the Chateau d’If, I managed to bring the ravellings with me, so that I have been able to finish my work here.” “And was it not discovered that your sheets were unhemmed?” “Oh, no, for when I had taken out the thread I required, I hemmed the edges over again.” “With what?” 194

“With this needle,” said the abbe, as, opening his ragged vestments, he showed Dantes a long, sharp fish-bone, with a small perforated eye for the thread, a small portion of which still remained in it. “I once thought,” continued Faria, “of removing these iron bars, and letting myself down from the window, which, as you see, is somewhat wider than yours, although I should have enlarged it still more preparatory to my flight; however, I discovered that I should merely have dropped into a sort of inner court, and I therefore renounced the project altogether as too full of risk and danger. Nevertheless, I carefully preserved my ladder against one of those unforeseen opportunities of which I spoke just now, and which sudden chance frequently brings about.” While affecting to be deeply engaged in examining the ladder, the mind of Dantes was, in fact, busily occupied by the idea that a person so intelligent, ingenious, and clearsighted as the abbe might probably be able to solve the dark mystery of his own misfortunes, where he himself could see nothing. “What are you thinking of?” asked the abbe smilingly, imputing the deep abstraction in which his visitor was plunged to the excess of his awe and wonder. “I was reflecting, in the first place,” replied Dantes, “upon the enormous degree of intelligence and ability you must have employed to reach the high perfection to which you have attained. What would you not have accomplished if you had been free?” “Possibly nothing at all; the overflow of my brain would probably, in a state of freedom, have evaporated in a thousand follies; misfortune is needed to bring to light the treasures of the human intellect. Compression is needed to explode gunpowder. Captivity has brought my mental faculties to a focus; and you are well aware that from the collision of clouds electricity is produced – from electricity, lightning, from lightning, illumination.” “No,” replied Dantes. “I know nothing. Some of your words are to me quite empty of meaning. You must be blessed indeed to possess the knowledge you have.” 195

The abbe smiled. “Well,” said he, “but you had another subject for your thoughts; did you not say so just now?” “I did!” “You have told me as yet but one of them – let me hear the other.” “It was this, – that while you had related to me all the particulars of your past life, you were perfectly unacquainted with mine.” “Your life, my young friend, has not been of sufficient length to admit of your having passed through any very important events.” “It has been long enough to inflict on me a great and undeserved misfortune. I would fain fix the source of it on man that I may no longer vent reproaches upon heaven.” “Then you profess ignorance of the crime with which you are charged?” “I do, indeed; and this I swear by the two beings most dear to me upon earth, – my father and Mercedes.” “Come,” said the abbe, closing his hiding-place, and pushing the bed back to its original situation, “let me hear your story.” Dantes obeyed, and commenced what he called his history, but which consisted only of the account of a voyage to India, and two or three voyages to the Levant until he arrived at the recital of his last cruise, with the death of Captain Leclere, and the receipt of a packet to be delivered by himself to the grand marshal; his interview with that personage, and his receiving, in place of the packet brought, a letter addressed to a Monsieur Noirtier – his arrival at Marseilles, and interview with his father – his affection for Mercedes, and their nuptual feast – his arrest and subsequent examination, his temporary detention at the Palais de Justice, and his final imprisonment in the Chateau d’If. From this point everything was a blank to Dantes – he knew nothing more, not even the length of time he had 196

been imprisoned. His recital finished, the abbe reflected long and earnestly. “There is,” said he, at the end of his meditations, “a clever maxim, which bears upon what I was saying to you some little while ago, and that is, that unless wicked ideas take root in a naturally depraved mind, human nature, in a right and wholesome state, revolts at crime. Still, from an artificial civilization have originated wants, vices, and false tastes, which occasionally become so powerful as to stifle within us all good feelings, and ultimately to lead us into guilt and wickedness. From this view of things, then, comes the axiom that if you visit to discover the author of any bad action, seek first to discover the person to whom the perpetration of that bad action could be in any way advantageous. Now, to apply it in your case, – to whom could your disappearance have been serviceable?” “To no one, by heaven! I was a very insignificant person.” “Do not speak thus, for your reply evinces neither logic nor philosophy; everything is relative, my dear young friend, from the king who stands in the way of his successor, to the employee who keeps his rival out of a place. Now, in the event of the king’s death, his successor inherits a crown, – when the employee dies, the supernumerary steps into his shoes, and receives his salary of twelve thousand livres. Well, these twelve thousand livres are his civil list, and are as essential to him as the twelve millions of a king. Every one, from the highest to the lowest degree, has his place on the social ladder, and is beset by stormy passions and conflicting interests, as in Descartes’ theory of pressure and impulsion. But these forces increase as we go higher, so that we have a spiral which in defiance of reason rests upon the apex and not on the base. Now let us return to your particular world. You say you were on the point of being made captain of the Pharaon?” “Yes.” “And about to become the husband of a young and lovely girl?” 197

“Yes.” “Now, could any one have had any interest in preventing the accomplishment of these two things? But let us first settle the question as to its being the interest of any one to hinder you from being captain of the Pharaon. What say you?” “I cannot believe such was the case. I was generally liked on board, and had the sailors possessed the right of selecting a captain themselves, I feel convinced their choice would have fallen on me. There was only one person among the crew who had any feeling of ill-will towards me. I had quarelled with him some time previously, and had even challenged him to fight me; but he refused.” “Now we are getting on. And what was this man’s name?” “Danglars.” “What rank did he hold on board?” “He was supercargo.” “And had you been captain, should you have retained him in his employment?” “Not if the choice had remained with me, for I had frequently observed inaccuracies in his accounts.” “Good again! Now then, tell me, was any person present during your last conversation with Captain Leclere?” “No; we were quite alone.” “Could your conversation have been overheard by any one?”


“It might, for the cabin door was open – and – stay; now I recollect, – Danglars himself passed by just as Captain Leclere was giving me the packet for the grand marshal.” “That’s better,” cried the abbe; “now we are on the right scent. Did you take anybody with you when you put into the port of Elba?” “Nobody.” “Somebody there received your packet, and gave you a letter in place of it, I think?” “Yes; the grand marshal did.” “And what did you do with that letter?” “Put it into my portfolio.” “You had your portfolio with you, then? Now, how could a sailor find room in his pocket for a portfolio large enough to contain an official letter?” “You are right; it was left on board.” “Then it was not till your return to the ship that you put the letter in the portfolio?” “No.” “And what did you do with this same letter while returning from PortoFerrajo to the vessel?” “I carried it in my hand.” “So that when you went on board the Pharaon, everybody could see that you held a letter in your hand?” 199

“Yes.” “Danglars, as well as the rest?” “Danglars, as well as others.” “Now, listen to me, and try to recall every circumstance attending your arrest. Do you recollect the words in which the information against you was formulated?” “Oh yes, I read it over three times, and the words sank deeply into my memory.” “Repeat it to me.” Dantes paused a moment, then said, “This is it, word for word: ‘The king’s attorney is informed by a friend to the throne and religion, that one Edmond Dantes, mate on board the Pharaon, this day arrived from Smyrna, after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo, has been intrusted by Murat with a packet for the usurper; again, by the usurper, with a letter for the Bonapartist Club in Paris. This proof of his guilt may be procured by his immediate arrest, as the letter will be found either about his person, at his father’s residence, or in his cabin on board the Pharaon.’“ The abbe shrugged his shoulders. “The thing is clear as day,” said he; “and you must have had a very confiding nature, as well as a good heart, not to have suspected the origin of the whole affair.” “Do you really think so? Ah, that would indeed be infamous.” “How did Danglars usually write?” “In a handsome, running hand.” “And how was the anonymous letter written?” “Backhanded.” Again the abbe smiled. “Disguised.” “It was very boldly written, if disguised.” 200

“Stop a bit,” said the abbe, taking up what he called his pen, and, after dipping it into the ink, he wrote on a piece of prepared linen, with his left hand, the first two or three words of the accusation. Dantes drew back, and gazed on the abbe with a sensation almost amounting to terror. “How very astonishing!” cried he at length. “Why your writing exactly resembles that of the accusation.” “Simply because that accusation had been written with the left hand; and I have noticed that” – “What?” “That while the writing of different persons done with the right hand varies, that performed with the left hand is invariably uniform.” “You have evidently seen and observed everything.” “Let us proceed.” “Oh, yes, yes!” “Now as regards the second question.” “I am listening.” “Was there any person whose interest it was to prevent your marriage with Mercedes?” “Yes; a young man who loved her.” “And his name was” – “Fernand.” “That is a Spanish name, I think?” 201

“He was a Catalan.” “You imagine him capable of writing the letter?” “Oh, no; he would more likely have got rid of me by sticking a knife into me.” “That is in strict accordance with the Spanish character; an assassination they will unhesitatingly commit, but an act of cowardice, never.” “Besides,” said Dantes, “the various circumstances mentioned in the letter were wholly unknown to him.” “You had never spoken of them yourself to any one?” “To no one.” “Not even to your mistress?” “No, not even to my betrothed.” “Then it is Danglars.” “I feel quite sure of it now.” “Wait a little. Pray, was Danglars acquainted with Fernand?” “No – yes, he was. Now I recollect” – “What?” “To have seen them both sitting at table together under an arbor at Pere Pamphile’s the evening before the day fixed for my wedding. They were in earnest conversation. Danglars was joking in a friendly way, but Fernand looked pale and agitated.” “Were they alone?” 202

“There was a third person with them whom I knew perfectly well, and who had, in all probability made their acquaintance; he was a tailor named Caderousse, but he was very drunk. Stay! – stay! – How strange that it should not have occurred to me before! Now I remember quite well, that on the table round which they were sitting were pens, ink, and paper. Oh, the heartless, treacherous scoundrels!” exclaimed Dantes, pressing his hand to his throbbing brows. “Is there anything else I can assist you in discovering, besides the villany of your friends?” inquired the abbe with a laugh. “Yes, yes,” replied Dantes eagerly; “I would beg of you, who see so completely to the depths of things, and to whom the greatest mystery seems but an easy riddle, to explain to me how it was that I underwent no second examination, was never brought to trial, and, above all, was condemned without ever having had sentence passed on me?” “That is altogether a different and more serious matter,” responded the abbe. “The ways of justice are frequently too dark and mysterious to be easily penetrated. All we have hitherto done in the matter has been child’s play. If you wish me to enter upon the more difficult part of the business, you must assist me by the most minute information on every point.” “Pray ask me whatever questions you please; for, in good truth, you see more clearly into my life than I do myself.” “In the first place, then, who examined you, – the king’s attorney, his deputy, or a magistrate?” “The deputy.” “Was he young or old?” “About six or seven and twenty years of age, I should say.”


“So,” answered the abbe. “Old enough to be ambitions, but too young to be corrupt. And how did he treat you?” “With more of mildness than severity.” “Did you tell him your whole story?” “I did.” “And did his conduct change at all in the course of your examination?” “He did appear much disturbed when he read the letter that had brought me into this scrape. He seemed quite overcome by my misfortune.” “By your misfortune?” “Yes.” “Then you feel quite sure that it was your misfortune he deplored?” “He gave me one great proof of his sympathy, at any rate.” “And that?” “He burnt the sole evidence that could at all have criminated me.” “What? the accusation?” “No; the letter.” “Are you sure?” “I saw it done.” “That alters the case. This man might, after all, be a greater scoundrel than you have thought possible.” 204

“Upon my word,” said Dantes, “you make me shudder. Is the world filled with tigers and crocodiles?” “Yes; and remember that two-legged tigers and crocodiles are more dangerous than the others.” “Never mind; let us go on.” “With all my heart! You tell me he burned the letter?” “He did; saying at the same time, ‘You see I thus destroy the only proof existing against you.’“ “This action is somewhat too sublime to be natural.” “You think so?” “I am sure of it. To whom was this letter addressed?” “To M. Noirtier, No. 13 Coq-Heron, Paris.” “Now can you conceive of any interest that your heroic deputy could possibly have had in the destruction of that letter?” “Why, it is not altogether impossible he might have had, for he made me promise several times never to speak of that letter to any one, assuring me he so advised me for my own interest; and, more than this, he insisted on my taking a solemn oath never to utter the name mentioned in the address.” “Noirtier!” repeated the abbe; “Noirtier! – I knew a person of that name at the court of the Queen of Etruria, – a Noirtier, who had been a Girondin during the Revolution! What was your deputy called?” “De Villefort!” The abbe burst into a fit of laughter, while Dantes gazed on him in utter astonishment. 205

“What ails you?” said he at length. “Do you see that ray of sunlight?” “I do.” “Well, the whole thing is more clear to me than that sunbeam is to you. Poor fellow! poor young man! And you tell me this magistrate expressed great sympathy and commiseration for you?” “He did.” “And the worthy man destroyed your compromising letter?” “Yes.” “And then made you swear never to utter the name of Noirtier?” “Yes.” “Why, you poor short-sighted simpleton, can you not guess who this Noirtier was, whose very name he was so careful to keep concealed? Noirtier was his father.” Had a thunderbolt fallen at the feet of Dantes, or hell opened its yawning gulf before him, he could not have been more completely transfixed with horror than he was at the sound of these unexpected words. Starting up, he clasped his hands around his head as though to prevent his very brain from bursting, and exclaimed, “His father! his father!” “Yes, his father,” replied the abbe; “his right name was Noirtier de Villefort.” At this instant a bright light shot through the mind of Dantes, and cleared up all that had been dark and obscure before. The change that had come over Villefort during the examination, the destruction of the letter, the exacted promise, the almost supplicating tones of the magistrate, who seemed rather to implore mercy than to pronounce punishment, – all 206

returned with a stunning force to his memory. He cried out, and staggered against the wall like a drunken man, then he hurried to the opening that led from the abbe’s cell to his own, and said, “I must be alone, to think over all this.” When he regained his dungeon, he threw himself on his bed, where the turnkey found him in the evening visit, sitting with fixed gaze and contracted features, dumb and motionless as a statue. During these hours of profound meditation, which to him had seemed only minutes, he had formed a fearful resolution, and bound himself to its fulfilment by a solemn oath. Dantes was at length roused from his revery by the voice of Faria, who, having also been visited by his jailer, had come to invite his fellowsufferer to share his supper. The reputation of being out of his mind, though harmlessly and even amusingly so, had procured for the abbe unusual privileges. He was supplied with bread of a finer, whiter quality than the usual prison fare, and even regaled each Sunday with a small quantity of wine. Now this was a Sunday, and the abbe had come to ask his young companion to share the luxuries with him. Dantes followed; his features were no longer contracted, and now wore their usual expression, but there was that in his whole appearance that bespoke one who had come to a fixed and desperate resolve. Faria bent on him his penetrating eye: “I regret now,” said he, “having helped you in your late inquiries, or having given you the information I did.” “Why so?” inquired Dantes. “Because it has instilled a new passion in your heart – that of vengeance.” Dantes smiled. “Let us talk of something else,” said he. Again the abbe looked at him, then mournfully shook his head; but in accordance with Dantes’ request, he began to speak of other matters. The elder prisoner was one of those persons whose conversation, like that of all who have experienced many trials, contained many useful and 207

important hints as well as sound information; but it was never egotistical, for the unfortunate man never alluded to his own sorrows. Dantes listened with admiring attention to all he said; some of his remarks corresponded with what he already knew, or applied to the sort of knowledge his nautical life had enabled him to acquire. A part of the good abbe’s words, however, were wholly incomprehensible to him; but, like the aurora which guides the navigator in northern latitudes, opened new vistas to the inquiring mind of the listener, and gave fantastic glimpses of new horizons, enabling him justly to estimate the delight an intellectual mind would have in following one so richly gifted as Faria along the heights of truth, where he was so much at home. “You must teach me a small part of what you know,” said Dantes, “if only to prevent your growing weary of me. I can well believe that so learned a person as yourself would prefer absolute solitude to being tormented with the company of one as ignorant and uninformed as myself. If you will only agree to my request, I promise you never to mention another word about escaping.” The abbe smiled. “Alas, my boy,” said he, “human knowledge is confined within very narrow limits; and when I have taught you mathematics, physics, history, and the three or four modern languages with which I am acquainted, you will know as much as I do myself. Now, it will scarcely require two years for me to communicate to you the stock of learning I possess.” “Two years!” exclaimed Dantes; “do you really believe I can acquire all these things in so short a time?” “Not their application, certainly, but their principles you may; to learn is not to know; there are the learners and the learned. Memory makes the one, philosophy the other.” “But cannot one learn philosophy?” “Philosophy cannot be taught; it is the application of the sciences to truth; it is like the golden cloud in which the Messiah went up into heaven.” 208

“Well, then,” said Dantes, “What shall you teach me first? I am in a hurry to begin. I want to learn.” “Everything,” said the abbe. And that very evening the prisoners sketched a plan of education, to be entered upon the following day. Dantes possessed a prodigious memory, combined with an astonishing quickness and readiness of conception; the mathematical turn of his mind rendered him apt at all kinds of calculation, while his naturally poetical feelings threw a light and pleasing veil over the dry reality of arithmetical computation, or the rigid severity of geometry. He already knew Italian, and had also picked up a little of the Romaic dialect during voyages to the East; and by the aid of these two languages he easily comprehended the construction of all the others, so that at the end of six months he began to speak Spanish, English, and German. In strict accordance with the promise made to the abbe, Dantes spoke no more of escape. Perhaps the delight his studies afforded him left no room for such thoughts; perhaps the recollection that he had pledged his word (on which his sense of honor was keen) kept him from referring in any way to the possibilities of flight. Days, even months, passed by unheeded in one rapid and instructive course. At the end of a year Dantes was a new man. Dantes observed, however, that Faria, in spite of the relief his society afforded, daily grew sadder; one thought seemed incessantly to harass and distract his mind. Sometimes he would fall into long reveries, sigh heavily and involuntarily, then suddenly rise, and, with folded arms, begin pacing the confined space of his dungeon. One day he stopped all at once, and exclaimed, “Ah, if there were no sentinel!” “There shall not be one a minute longer than you please,” said Dantes, who had followed the working of his thoughts as accurately as though his brain were enclosed in crystal so clear as to display its minutest operations. “I have already told you,” answered the abbe, “that I loathe the idea of shedding blood.” 209

“And yet the murder, if you choose to call it so, would be simply a measure of self-preservation.” “No matter! I could never agree to it.” “Still, you have thought of it?” “Incessantly, alas!” cried the abbe. “And you have discovered a means of regaining our freedom, have you not?” asked Dantes eagerly. “I have; if it were only possible to place a deaf and blind sentinel in the gallery beyond us.” “He shall be both blind and deaf,” replied the young man, with an air of determination that made his companion shudder. “No, no,” cried the abbe; “impossible!” Dantes endeavored to renew the subject; the abbe shook his head in token of disapproval, and refused to make any further response. Three months passed away. “Are you strong?” the abbe asked one day of Dantes. The young man, in reply, took up the chisel, bent it into the form of a horseshoe, and then as readily straightened it. “And will you engage not to do any harm to the sentry, except as a last resort?” “I promise on my honor.” “Then,” said the abbe, “we may hope to put our design into execution.” “And how long shall we be in accomplishing the necessary work?” “At least a year.” 210

“And shall we begin at once?” “At once.” “We have lost a year to no purpose!” cried Dantes. “Do you consider the last twelve months to have been wasted?” asked the abbe. “Forgive me!” cried Edmond, blushing deeply. “Tut, tut!” answered the abbe, “man is but man after all, and you are about the best specimen of the genus I have ever known. Come, let me show you my plan.” The abbe then showed Dantes the sketch he had made for their escape. It consisted of a plan of his own cell and that of Dantes, with the passage which united them. In this passage he proposed to drive a level as they do in mines; this level would bring the two prisoners immediately beneath the gallery where the sentry kept watch; once there, a large excavation would be made, and one of the flag-stones with which the gallery was paved be so completely loosened that at the desired moment it would give way beneath the feet of the soldier, who, stunned by his fall, would be immediately bound and gagged by Dantes before he had power to offer any resistance. The prisoners were then to make their way through one of the gallery windows, and to let themselves down from the outer walls by means of the abbe’s ladder of cords. Dantes’ eyes sparkled with joy, and he rubbed his hands with delight at the idea of a plan so simple, yet apparently so certain to succeed. That very day the miners began their labors, with a vigor and alacrity proportionate to their long rest from fatigue and their hopes of ultimate success. Nothing interrupted the progress of the work except the necessity that each was under of returning to his cell in anticipation of the turnkey’s visits. They had learned to distinguish the almost imperceptible sound of his footsteps as he descended towards their dungeons, and happily, never failed of being prepared for his coming. The fresh earth excavated during their present work, and which would have entirely blocked up the old 211

passage, was thrown, by degrees and with the utmost precaution, out of the window in either Faria’s or Dantes’ cell, the rubbish being first pulverized so finely that the night wind carried it far away without permitting the smallest trace to remain. More than a year had been consumed in this undertaking, the only tools for which had been a chisel, a knife, and a wooden lever; Faria still continuing to instruct Dantes by conversing with him, sometimes in one language, sometimes in another; at others, relating to him the history of nations and great men who from time to time have risen to fame and trodden the path of glory. The abbe was a man of the world, and had, moreover, mixed in the first society of the day; he wore an air of melancholy dignity which Dantes, thanks to the imitative powers bestowed on him by nature, easily acquired, as well as that outward polish and politeness he had before been wanting in, and which is seldom possessed except by those who have been placed in constant intercourse with persons of high birth and breeding. At the end of fifteen months the level was finished, and the excavation completed beneath the gallery, and the two workmen could distinctly hear the measured tread of the sentinel as he paced to and fro over their heads. Compelled, as they were, to await a night sufficiently dark to favor their flight, they were obliged to defer their final attempt till that auspicious moment should arrive; their greatest dread now was lest the stone through which the sentry was doomed to fall should give way before its right time, and this they had in some measure provided against by propping it up with a small beam which they had discovered in the walls through which they had worked their way. Dantes was occupied in arranging this piece of wood when he heard Faria, who had remained in Edmond’s cell for the purpose of cutting a peg to secure their rope-ladder, call to him in a tone indicative of great suffering. Dantes hastened to his dungeon, where he found him standing in the middle of the room, pale as death, his forehead streaming with perspiration, and his hands clinched tightly together. “Gracious heavens!” exclaimed Dantes, “what is the matter? what has happened?” 212

“Quick! quick!” returned the abbe, “listen to what I have to say.” Dantes looked in fear and wonder at the livid countenance of Faria, whose eyes, already dull and sunken, were surrounded by purple circles, while his lips were white as those of a corpse, and his very hair seemed to stand on end. “Tell me, I beseech you, what ails you?” cried Dantes, letting his chisel fall to the floor. “Alas,” faltered out the abbe, “all is over with me. I am seized with a terrible, perhaps mortal illness; I can feel that the paroxysm is fast approaching. I had a similar attack the year previous to my imprisonment. This malady admits but of one remedy; I will tell you what that is. Go into my cell as quickly as you can; draw out one of the feet that support the bed; you will find it has been hollowed out for the purpose of containing a small phial you will see there half-filled with a red-looking fluid. Bring it to me – or rather – no, no! – I may be found here, therefore help me back to my room while I have the strength to drag myself along. Who knows what may happen, or how long the attack may last?” In spite of the magnitude of the misfortune which thus suddenly frustrated his hopes, Dantes did not lose his presence of mind, but descended into the passage, dragging his unfortunate companion with him; then, halfcarrying, half-supporting him, he managed to reach the abbe’s chamber, when he immediately laid the sufferer on his bed. “Thanks,” said the poor abbe, shivering as though his veins were filled with ice. “I am about to be seized with a fit of catalepsy; when it comes to its height I shall probably lie still and motionless as though dead, uttering neither sigh nor groan. On the other hand, the symptoms may be much more violent, and cause me to fall into fearful convulsions, foam at the mouth, and cry out loudly. Take care my cries are not heard, for if they are it is more than probable I should be removed to another part of the prison, and we be separated forever. When I become quite motionless, cold, and rigid as a corpse, then, and not before, – be careful about this, – force open my teeth with the knife, pour from eight to ten drops of the liquor contained in the phial down my throat, and I may perhaps revive.” 213

The young man sprang to the entrance. then. An hour passed away and the old man gave no sign of returning animation. carefully drawing the stone over the opening. Dantes began to fear he had delayed too long ere he administered the remedy. Dantes. consciousness returned to the dull. a violent convulsion shook his whole frame. he struggled. He had scarcely done so before the door opened. he with difficulty forced open the closely fixed jaws. The fit lasted two hours. his mouth was drawn on one side. however. whose restless anxiety concerning his friend left him no 214 . and. It was therefore near seven o’clock. At length a slight color tinged the livid cheeks. his cheeks became purple. continued gazing on the lifeless features of his friend. Almost before the key had turned in the lock. and before the departing steps of the jailer had died away in the long corridor he had to traverse. “Help! help!” cried the abbe. and anxiously awaited the result. and became as rigid as a corpse. “I – I – die – I” – So sudden and violent was the fit that the unfortunate prisoner was unable to complete the sentence. then. carefully administered the appointed number of drops. Dantes prevented from being heard by covering his head with the blanket. “He is saved! he is saved!” cried Dantes in a paroxysm of delight. foamed. his eyes started from their sockets. and the jailer saw the prisoner seated as usual on the side of his bed. more helpless than an infant. he fell back. a faint sigh issued from the lips. but he pointed with evident anxiety towards the door. dashed himself about. and uttered the most dreadful cries. but Edmond’s anxiety had put all thoughts of time out of his head. and the sufferer made a feeble effort to move. doubled up in one last convulsion. thrusting his hands into his hair. darted through it. The sick man was not yet able to speak. Edmond waited till life seemed extinct in the body of his friend. and colder and paler than marble. and hurried to his cell. Dantes listened. open eyeballs. which. more crushed and broken than a reed trampled under foot. taking up the knife.“Perhaps!” exclaimed Dantes in grief-stricken tones. and plainly distinguished the approaching steps of the jailer.

“Without you? Did you really think me capable of that?” “At least. Faria had now fully regained his consciousness. We shall save you another time. no. The abbe shook his head. “And why not?” asked the young man. because we shall be able to command every requisite assistance. “lasted but half an hour. The third attack will either carry me off. was soon beside the sick man’s couch.” cried Dantes.” said he. and raising the stone by pressing his head against it. hurried back to the abbe’s chamber.” “No.” 215 . and my head seems uncomfortable. as we have done this.” said the abbe. you should have another) will find you at liberty. “The last attack I had. indeed. “your strength will return. but he still lay helpless and exhausted. and got up without help.” replied Dantes. and after it I was hungry. or leave me paralyzed for life. alas! I am fearfully exhausted and debilitated by this attack. “Did you fancy yourself dying?” “No. knowing that all was ready for flight. to Dantes. “I did not expect to see you again. Alas.” said he feebly. only with a better chance of success. “you are mistaken – you will not die! And your third attack (if.” And as he spoke he seated himself near the bed beside Faria.” “Be of good cheer. now I can move neither my right arm nor leg.” The deep glow of indignation suffused the cheeks of Dantes.desire to touch the food brought him. I thought you might have made your escape. I had no such idea. and took his hands. “I now see how wrong such an opinion would have been. which shows that there has been a suffusion of blood on the brain. but.

I have continually reflected on it. and swim for both of us. must know as well as I do that a man so loaded would sink before he had done fifty strokes. Here I shall remain till the hour of my deliverance arrives. “Depend upon it. not for a time. and that. – and meanwhile your strength will return. was no other than the celebrated Cabanis.” “It is well. “be not deceived. As soon as you feel able to swim we will go. to allow yourself to be duped by vain hopes. a month.” “Well. condemns me forever to the walls of a prison. The attack which has just passed away. None can fly from a dungeon who cannot walk. and he predicted a similar end for me. rising and extending his hand with an air of solemnity over the old man’s head. who are a sailor and a swimmer. Since the first attack I experienced of this malady. he 216 . The physician who prepared for me the remedy I have twice successfully taken. Lift it. Edmond. two months. for it is a family inheritance. Cease. and judge if I am mistaken. “You are convinced now. what difference will that make? I can take you on my shoulders. Everything is in readiness for our flight. – a week. “And as for your poor arm. “This arm is paralyzed. I expected it. “you. which fell back by its own weight. who are young and active.” “The physician may be mistaken!” exclaimed Dantes. “Then I shall also remain. Indeed.” said Dantes. perfectly inanimate and helpless. both my father and grandfather died of it in a third attack. will be the hour of my death. but forever.” answered the abbe.” “My son. that even your own excellent heart refuses to believe in. but fly – go-I give you back your promise. in all human probability. As for you.” said the abbe.” “I shall never swim again. are you not?” asked the abbe. and we can select any time we choose.” replied Faria.” Then. then.“My good Edmond. I know what I say. if need be. delay not on my account. A sigh escaped him.” The young man raised the arm. we will wait.

quit this place.slowly added. and call the attention of his officer to the circumstance. 217 . by chance. and read in his countenance ample confirmation of the sincerity of his devotion and the loyalty of his purpose. “I accept. I shall have something of the greatest importance to communicate to you. single-hearted. keep at it all night. he might. But as I cannot. “By the blood of Christ I swear never to leave you while you live. extending one hand. “Thanks. Faria smiled encouragingly on him. and set about this work. high-principled young friend.” Faria gazed fondly on his noble-minded. in the spirit of obedience and respect which he had sworn to show towards his aged friend. and do not return here to-morrow till after the jailer his visited me. You may one of these days reap the reward of your disinterested devotion. Go.” Dantes took the hand of the abbe in his. in which. and affectionately pressed it. That would bring about a discovery which would inevitably lead to our being separated. and you will not. it becomes necessary to fill up the excavation beneath the soldier’s gallery.” murmured the invalid. then. hear the hollow sound of his footsteps. I can offer you no assistance. unhappily. and the young man retired to his task. if necessary.

and I see by your paleness and agitation what is passing in your heart at this moment. “You have. but showed the paper to Dantes. “Your treasure?” stammered Dantes. from being constantly rolled into a small compass. “I may now avow to you. In the ray of light which entered by the narrow window of his cell. he held open in his left hand. which had brought upon the abbe the accusation of madness. one-half belongs to you. When Dantes returned next morning to the chamber of his companion in captivity. “Look at it. Edmond. seemed to indicate a serious relapse into mental alienation.” said he. he retained the use. on which are traces of Gothic characters inscribed with a peculiar kind of ink.” said Dantes. He did not speak.” The sweat started forth on Dantes brow.” said Faria. he found Faria seated and looking composed. Faria smiled. a sheet of paper. “What is that?” he inquired. “I have looked at it with all possible attention. of which. of which alone.” “This paper. indeed. which. With his instinctive delicacy Edmond had preferred avoiding any touch on this painful chord.” said the abbe with a smile. after so painful a crisis. and was not easily kept open. He had taken the silence of the old man for a return to reason.Chapter 18: The Treasure. Until this day and for how long a time! – he had refrained from talking of the treasure. and Faria had been equally silent. had the form of a cylinder. and now these few words uttered by Faria. 218 . a noble nature. since I have the proof of your fidelity – this paper is my treasure. “and I only see a half-burnt paper. it will be recollected. my friend. “Yes. from this day forth.

” “Then we will not talk of it until to-morrow. and tremble lest I should not assure to one as worthy as yourself the possession of so vast an amount of hidden wealth. had you not better repose awhile? Tomorrow. I am not mad. “My dear friend.” “On the contrary. it is a matter of the utmost importance.” murmured Edmond to himself. or the next day after. and believe me so afterwards if you will. but to-day I wish to nurse you carefully. then.” said Edmond. fatigued you. but you. But now I have forgiven the world for the love of you.No. which would make the wealth of a dozen families.” 219 . if you will. because everyone thought me mad. the third attack may not come on? and then must not all be over? Yes. “I thought it was understood that we should not talk of that until to-morrow. now that I see you. Edmond!” replied the old man. Dantes. “My words have not convinced you. young and with a promising future. Besides. Edmond. perhaps. This idea was one of vengeance to me.” “To-morrow. be assured. I have often thought with a bitter joy that these riches. read this paper. “this is a terrible relapse! There was only this blow wanting. I will hear your narrative. desirous of not yielding to the old man’s madness. Well. who must know that I am not. and I tasted it slowly in the night of my dungeon and the despair of my captivity. listen to me. “You persist in your incredulity.” Then he said aloud. Yes – you. – now that I think of all that may result to you in the good fortune of such a disclosure.” “Alas.” he said. your attack has. “a treasure is not a thing we need hurry about. I see you require proofs. you will. “Who knows if to-morrow.” continued Faria. indeed. which I have never shown to any one. my dear friend. will be forever lost to those men who persecute me. I shudder at any delay. This treasure exists.” Edmond turned away his head with a sigh. and if I have not been allowed to possess it. No one would listen or believe me. but read this paper to-day.

” thought Edmond. to you. glided like a snake along the narrow passage.. while Faria. l49” “Well!” said Faria.“I will not irritate him. “Steps approach – I go – adieu.. pushed the stone into place with his foot....” And Dantes. but not for me. completed every thought. which may amount to two.” “Silence!” exclaimed Dantes. – he read: – “This treasure. touched with pity.” replied Dantes. and covered it with a mat in order the more effectually to avoid discovery. when the young man had finished reading it. which are rendered illegible by fire. who. of Roman crowns in the most distant a. by some accident. – having been burnt. and taking the paper. of the second opening wh. hearing of Faria’s illness from the jailer. but first listen to the history of this paper. happy to escape the history and explanation which would be sure to confirm his belief in his friend’s mental instability. and you shall judge for yourself. “I see nothing but broken lines and unconnected words. declare to belong to him alo. “25th April. avoiding all gestures in order that he might conceal from the governor the paralysis that had already half stricken him with death. restored by his alarm to a certain amount of activity. Faria sat up to receive him. my friend. and have reconstructed every phrase.. who have grown pale over them by many nights’ study. “Why. who read them for the first time. of which half was wanting... heir. no doubt. might order 220 . His fear was lest the governor.” “And do you believe you have discovered the hidden meaning?” “I am sure I have.” “Yes. had come in person to see him. It was the governor.

I was tutor to his nephews. his palace was my paradise. in fact. his leg was inert. lived on this reputation for wealth. But fortunately this was not the case. and the governor left him. he seated himself on the stool beside him. tried to collect his scattered thoughts. that the abbe was mad – such a conviction would be so terrible! But. for whom in his heart he felt a kind of affection. for otherwise he would not have been able to enter by the small aperture which led to Dantes’ chamber. so wonderfully sagacious. Was Faria deceived as to his treasure. Listen to me. Faria.him to be removed to better quarters. and thus separate him from his young companion. Edmond. I owe to this worthy lord all the happiness I ever knew. the last of the princes of that name. although the wealth of his family had passed into a proverb. and placing the old man on his bed. had been on all points so rational and logical. Edmond shuddered when he heard the painful efforts which the old man made to drag himself along.” Edmond saw there was no escape. not daring to return to his friend. and he could no longer make use of one arm.’ But he. not seeing the young man appear. “You thought to escape my munificence. since their first acquaintance.” he said with a benignant smile. was only troubled with a slight indisposition. or was all the world deceived as to Faria? Dantes remained in his cell all day. “that I was the secretary and intimate friend of Cardinal Spada. who are 221 . seated on his bed with his head in his hands. “Here I am.” said the abbe. “You know. pursuing you remorselessly. tried to move and get over the distance which separated them. Edmond was obliged to assist him. ‘As rich as a Spada. once for all. towards the evening after the hour for the customary visit had gone by. and I heard the phrase very often. like public rumor. convinced that the poor madman. Faria. but it is in vain. He was not rich. During this time. thinking thus to defer the moment when he should be convinced. that he could not understand how so much wisdom on all points could be allied with madness.

’ “By choosing two of the greatest personages of Rome. He determined to make two cardinals. they were Giovanni Rospigliosi. which I can never forget: – “‘The great wars of Romagna had ended. Caesar Borgia.. His holiness had an idea. The cardinal’s house had no secrets for me. who was formidable still in spite of his recent reverses. to make up to him all he had done for me during ten years of unremitting kindness. 222 . especially rich men – this was the return the holy father looked for. I had often seen my noble patron annotating ancient volumes. I tried by absolute devotion to his will. who had completed his conquest. In the first place. and it was necessary. smiling bitterly. in the twentieth chapter of the Life of Pope Alexander VI. one of the noblest and richest of the Roman nobility. They were ambitious. had need of money to purchase all Italy. were the following lines. and when he was alone in the world.dead. and eagerly searching amongst dusty family manuscripts. both felt the high honor of such a favor from the pope. he looked at me. and Caesar Spada. he could sell the great appointments and splendid offices which the cardinals already held. The result was. One day when I was reproaching him for his unavailing searches. that Rospigliosi and Spada paid for being cardinals. to have recourse to some profitable scheme. and Caesar Borgia soon found purchasers for their appointments. There was a third point in view. opened a volume relating to the History of the City of Rome. and then he had the two hats to sell besides. who held four of the highest dignities of the Holy See. therefore. which will appear hereafter. and deploring the prostration of mind that followed them. and. The pope and Caesar Borgia first found the two future cardinals. There. The pope had also need of money to bring matters to an end with Louis XII. and eight other persons paid for the offices the cardinals held before their elevation. King of France. which was a matter of great difficulty in the impoverished condition of exhausted Italy. and thus eight hundred thousand crowns entered into the coffers of the speculators.

Caesar proposed to his father. and died next day. a young captain of the highest promise. The lion bit the hand thus favored. Then there was the ring with the lion’s head. When this was pressed to effect the opening of the cupboard. let us ask both of them to dinner.’ Caesar gave way before such cogent reasoning. a charming retreat which the cardinals knew very well by report. took paper and pen. Caesar. which Caesar wore when he wanted to greet his friends with a clasp of the hand. of which the lock was difficult. and made his will. in the first place. went with a good appetite and his most ingratiating manner. or shake hands with them.. but Alexander VI. while a prick or a bite occasions a delay of a day or two. something tells me that we shall get that money back. This key was furnished with a small iron point. Then the pope and Caesar Borgia invited the two cardinals to dinner. had made progress in Rome. you forget. conferred upon them the insignia of the cardinalate. the person was pricked by this small point. that they should either ask the cardinals to open the cupboard. The pope heaped attentions upon Rospigliosi and Spada. that is to say. and at the end of twenty-four hours. it was no longer a 223 . the bite was mortal. and induced them to arrange their affairs and take up their residence at Rome.“It is time now to proceed to the last part of the speculation. replied: ‘Now as to the worthy cardinals. an indigestion declares itself immediately. Besides. He then sent word to his nephew to wait for him near the vineyard. “The table was laid in a vineyard belonging to the pope. but it appeared the servant did not find him. – a negligence on the part of the locksmith. Spada. “Spada knew what these invitations meant. This was a matter of dispute between the holy father and his son. and greatly attached to his only nephew. so eminently civilizing. and the cardinals were consequently invited to dinner. Caesar thought they could make use of one of the means which he always had ready for his friends. Spada and Rospigliosi. since Christianity. near San Pierdarena. the famous key which was given to certain persons with the request that they go and open a designated cupboard. a prudent man. quite set up with his new dignities. Rospigliosi.

which proved that he had anticipated all. who came with a smile on his lips to say from the pope.’ but it was a legate a latere. ‘Caesar wills that you die. and. for he had already drunk a glass of excellent wine. but found nothing.’ 224 . admired the breviary.centurion who came from the tyrant with a message. the rich man. but the nephew had time to say to his wife before he expired: ‘Look well among my uncle’s papers. That was all. in full costume. under presence of seeking for the papers of the dead man. perfectly comprehending the meaning of the question. and were greatly astonished that Spada. Caesar and his father searched. It was too late. The nephew replied no. ‘His holiness requests you to dine with him. “Then Caesar and the pope hastened to lay hands on the heritage. They began dinner and Spada was only able to inquire of his nephew if he had received his message. was really the most miserable of uncles – no treasures – unless they were those of science. a scrap of paper on which Spada had written: – ‘I bequeath to my beloved nephew my coffers. and about the same in ready money. laid hands on the furniture. contained in the library and laboratories. Spada at the same moment saw another bottle approach him. as Caesar looked at him with an ironical air. the nephew expired at his own door. scrutinized. placed for him expressly by the pope’s butler. The pope awaited him. The first sight that attracted the eyes of Spada was that of his nephew. amongst others. my books.’ “The heirs sought everywhere. An hour afterwards a physician declared they were both poisoned through eating mushrooms. there is a will. not exceeding a few thousand crowns in plate. examined. Spada died on the threshold of the vineyard. Spada turned pale. my breviary with the gold corners. which he was pressed to taste. But the inheritance consisted in this only. and that the snare was well spread. making signs which his wife could not comprehend. or at least very little. which I beg he will preserve in remembrance of his affectionate uncle.’ “Spada set out about two o’clock to San Pierdarena. and Caesar Borgia paying him most marked attentions.

” “The family began to get accustomed to their obscurity. he went and got himself obscurely killed in a night skirmish.” cried Dantes. The celebrated breviary remained in the family. but this was not the case. go on. Then. it seems as if I were reading a most interesting narrative. After the pope’s death and his son’s exile. I come now to the last of the family. escaped by shedding his skin like a snake. but in these days landed property had not much value. and some were ruined. and I advised him to invest all he had in an annuity. a mystery hung over this dark affair. scarcely noticed in history. Alexander VI. was completely despoiled.” “I will. others diplomatists. died. “this seems to you very meaningless. The Spadas remained in doubtful ease. eh?” “Oh. and was in the count’s possession. a better politician than his father. I say the two. It had been handed down from father to son.” said Faria. Caesar. compelled to quit Rome. had carried off from the pope the fortune of the two cardinals. interrupting the thread of his narrative. and amongst the descendants some were soldiers. some bankers. who had not taken any precaution. that Caesar. – you know by what mistake. and the public rumor was. There were two palaces and a vineyard behind the Palatine Hill.“They sought even more thoroughly than the august heirs had done. some churchmen. He did so. and thus doubled his income. no doubt. but it was fruitless. it was supposed that the Spada family would resume the splendid position they had held before the cardinal’s time. because Cardinal Rospigliosi. Months and years rolled on. whose secretary I was – the Count of Spada. my friend. for the singular clause of the only will that had been found. and the two palaces and the vineyard remained to the family since they were beneath the rapacity of the pope and his son. “Up to this point. some grew rich. had caused it to be regarded as a genuine relic. Years rolled on. but the new skin was spotted by the poison till it looked like a tiger’s. preserved in the 225 . I beg of you. poisoned at the same time. poisoned. I had often heard him complain of the disproportion of his rank with his fortune. “on the contrary.

which slept in the bosom of the earth under the eyes of the genie. and his famous breviary. and so weighty with gold. like twenty servitors. for the thousandth time. and the famous 226 . “At the sight of papers of all sorts. secretaries before me. and I was going to leave Rome and settle at Florence. and the Count of Spada in his poverty. which he had in ready money. counted. He had reserved from his annuity his family papers. “I was then almost assured that the inheritance had neither profited the Borgias nor the family. my library. I was reading. on condition that I would have anniversary masses said for the repose of his soul. but in spite of the most exhaustive researches. parchments. I in my turn examined the immense bundles of documents. All this I did scrupulously. that a servant always carried it before the cardinal on days of great solemnity. contracts. calculated a thousand and a thousand times the income and expenditure of the family for three hundred years. – titles. but could only trace the acquisition of the property of the Cardinal Rospigliosi. All these he bequeathed to me. with a thousand Roman crowns. his companion in with superstitious veneration. but had remained unpossessed like the treasures of the Arabian Nights. my dear Edmond. on the 25th of December (you will see presently how the date became fixed in my memory). I remained in my ignorance. and a fortnight after the death of the Count of Spada. My patron died. I searched. Yet I had read. I had even written a precise history of the Borgia family. composed of five thousand volumes. I found – nothing. all descending from the poisoned cardinal. a month before I was arrested. for the sole purpose of assuring myself whether any increase of fortune had occurred to them on the death of the Cardinal Caesar Spada. which were kept in the archives of the family. Be easy. for the palace was sold to a stranger. It was an illuminated book. we are near the conclusion. with beautiful Gothic characters. his library. and that I would draw up a genealogical tree and history of his house. stewards. ransacked. “In 1807. intending to take with me twelve thousand francs I possessed. the papers I was arranging. It was useless.

with which I proposed to get a light from the small flame still playing on the embers. and I fell asleep about three o’clock in the afternoon. and putting it into the expiring flame. then recollected that I had seen in the famous breviary. I grasped it in my hand. that these characters had been traced in mysterious and sympathetic ink. I saw yellowish characters appear on the paper. an old paper quite yellow with age. It was indeed but anticipating the simple manners which I should soon be under the necessity of adopting... but as no one came. lighted my taper in the fire itself. that I have bu. and has visited with me. recognizing. as if by magic. jewels. put out the flame as quickly as I could. gems. read it again.. who this time read the following words.. set light to it.. It was that paper you read this morning. and fearing that not. who were poisoned. only appearing when exposed to the fire. and which had served as a marker for centuries. I took a wax-candle in one hand. tired with my constant labor at the same thing... may amount to nearly two mil. offered the paper to Dantes. in proportion as the fire ascended. however. and with the other groped about for a piece of paper (my match-box being empty)... that I alone..” Faria.. when I had done so. I rang for a light. 1498. my head dropped on my hands.. and overcome by a heavy dinner I had eaten.. Dantes. with an air of triumph. I was in utter darkness. and re. that is.. Fearing.breviary. to make use of any valuable piece of paper. when. Island of Monte Cristo. I determined to find one for myself. kept there by the request of the heirs.. and Bentivoglio. which was on the table beside me. nearly one-third of the paper had been consumed by the flame. “But beneath my fingers.. and then I will complete for you the incomplete words and unconnected sense. my sole heir. I awoke as the clock was striking six. will find on raising the twentieth 227 .. I hesitated for a moment. found it. twisted it up together. diamonds. I felt for it. in. he may desire to become my heir. be.. Alexander VI. all I poss.. I raised my head. traced with an ink of a reddish color resembling rust: – “This 25th day of April.. and opened the crumpled paper with inexpressible emotion.

that I have bu. 1498. as my sole heir. and the conjointed pieces gave the following: – “This 25th day of April.ssed of ingots. 1498.content with making me pay for my hat..the caves of the small Island of Monte Cristo all I poss. gold.. when he saw that Dantes had read the last line.. and which he will find on raising the twentieth ro..” and he presented to Dantes a second leaf with fragments of lines written on it....ings have been made ...content with making me pay for my hat. Two open..serves for me the fate of Cardinals Caprara and Bentivoglio.. jewels. that is.ngle in the second... the treasure is in the furthest a. money.. “read this other paper.I declare to my nephew. ... the treasure is in the furthest a. . that I alone.essed of ingots.ngle in the invited to dine by his Holiness . and fearing that not.I declare to my nephew... Two open. which Edmond read as follows: – “. “25th April... invited to dine by his Holiness Alexander VI.ings have been made in these caves.. which may amount to nearly two mil. my sole heir..ried in a place he knows and has visited with me..lions of Roman crowns....” 228 .ar Spada.. which treasure I bequeath and leave from the small .. “put the two fragments together..know of the existence of this treasure.” Faria followed him with an excited look. from the small creek to the east in a right line. “and now.. ... Guido Spada.... gold.. “And now. he may desire to become my heir..” said the abbe...ried in a place he knows ..... Spada. “25th April..” he said.. in.serves for me the fate of Cardinals Caprara . and re.. “Caes.. who were poisoned.the caves of the small .. and judge for yourself. in these caves. which .. which treasure I bequeath and leave en. be.....” Dantes obeyed.tire to him as my sole heir..lions of Roman crowns.. creek to the east in a right line. Guido Spada . “Caes.know of the existence of this treasure.... and which he ..tire to him ...

having aroused their suspicions. Aided by the remaining fragment. measuring the length of the lines by those of the paper. and my hasty departure. no. a thousand times.” continued Faria. “now. moreover. the unity of the Italian kingdom. I guessed the rest. “has this treasure no more legitimate possessor in the world than ourselves?” “No. no. addressing Dantes with an almost paternal expression. no.” “But. be easy on that score. the whole belongs to you. wished for a partition of provinces) had their eyes on me. my dear fellow. and the will so long sought for. made me his heir. “Now. and divining the hidden meaning by means of what was in part revealed. half this treasure is yours. make your mind 229 . If we ever escape together. the cause of which they were unable to guess. bequeathing to me this symbolic breviary. quite contrary to what Napoleon desired so soon as he had a son born to him. still incredulous. yes!” “And who completed it as it now is?” “I did. and did set out at that very instant. “It is the declaration of Cardinal Spada.” “And what did you do when you arrived at this conclusion?” “I resolved to set out.” replied Edmond. The last Count of Spada. do you comprehend now?” inquired Faria. the family is extinct. if I die here. you know as much as I do myself.“Well. carrying with me the beginning of my great work. “Yes. I was arrested at the very moment I was leaving Piombino. as we are guided in a cavern by the small ray of light above us. and you escape alone. he bequeathed to me all it contained.” inquired Dantes hesitating. but for some time the imperial police (who at this period.

we may enjoy it without remorse. and in those times. Dantes. the man who could not be a father. I am no relation of yours.” “And you say this treasure amounts to” – “Two millions of Roman crowns. my dear friend. and then surprise you. If we lay hands on this fortune. 230 . with a sigh. “Impossible? and why?” asked the old man. there are at this day Roman families perishing of hunger.” And Faria extended the arm of which alone the use remained to him to the young man who threw himself upon his neck and wept. God has sent you to me to console. I should have conducted you to Monte Cristo. though possessed of nearly a million in diamonds and jewels.” replied Dantes. “and to you only.” “Impossible!” said Dantes. “The Spada family was one of the oldest and most powerful families of the fifteenth century.” he added. and which they cannot touch. you do not thank me?” “This treasure belongs to you. Had we escaped before my attack of catalepsy. now. and the prisoner who could not get free. nearly thirteen millions of our money. I have no right to it. handed down by entail. such accumulations of gold and jewels were by no means rare. “that I might test your character. at one and the same time.” exclaimed the old man. Well. staggered at the enormous amount.” “You are my son. when other opportunities for investment were wanting. My profession condemns me to celibacy.” Edmond thought he was in a dream – he wavered between incredulity and joy. “I have only kept this secret so long from you. “You are the child of my captivity. Dantes. “it is you who will conduct me thither.satisfied on that point.” continued Faria.

and making them understand that they were condemned to perpetual imprisonment. the gallery on the sea side. and every day he expatiated on the amount. between Corsica and the Island of Elba. and still is. situated twenty-five miles from Pianosa. a man with thirteen or fourteen millions could do to his enemies. but Dantes knew it. It is a rock of almost conical form. was rebuilt. he yet believed it was no longer there. However. which had so long been the object of the abbe’s meditations. Now that this treasure. in these times. and the way in which he had achieved the discovery. supposing it had ever existed. with thirteen or fourteen millions of francs. for the oath of vengeance he had taken recurred to his memory. which had long been in ruins. and though he considered the treasure as by no means chimerical. which looks as though it had been thrust up by volcanic force from the depth to the surface of the ocean. The abbe did not know the Island of Monte Cristo. as if fate resolved on depriving the prisoners of their last chance. Dantes drew a plan of the island for Faria. could insure the future happiness of him whom Faria really loved as a son. a man could do in these days to his friends. and had often passed it. still existed. and stopped up with vast masses of stone the hole Dantes had 231 . and Faria gave Dantes advice as to the means he should employ to recover the treasure. it had doubled its value in his eyes. and had once touched there. which had given rise to the suspicion of his madness. but at the same time Dantes could not believe that the deposit. It was past a question now that Faria was not a lunatic. completely deserted. explaining to Dantes all the good which. and then Dantes’ countenance became gloomy. always had been. But Dantes was far from being as enthusiastic and confident as the old man. a new misfortune befell them.Chapter 19: The Third Attack. and he reflected how much ill. This island was. increased Edmond’s admiration of him. They had repaired it completely.

and with this you have made me rich and happy. to Faria. to hear your eloquent speech. the misfortune would have been still greater. and all the sovereigns of the earth. The treasure will be no more mine than yours. it is your presence. and take comfort. but actual. with an air of sorrowful resignation. for their attempt to escape would have been detected. yet the days these two unfortunates passed together went quickly. I have promised to remain forever with you. strengthens my soul. a stronger. – which embellishes my mind. who for so long a time had kept silence as to 232 . which we take for terra firma. “that God deems it right to take from me any claim to merit for what you call my devotion to you. even were they not as problematical as the clouds we see in the morning floating over the sea. that the despair to which I was just on the point of yielding when I knew you.” Thus. Thus a new. To have you as long as possible near me. my dear friend. and makes my whole frame capable of great and terrible things. the abbe had made to Edmond. and neither of us will quit this prison. – so fills my whole existence. and now I could not break my promise if I would. and this – this is my fortune – not chimerical. this is better for me than tons of gold and cases of diamonds. the languages you have implanted in my memory. which. But my real treasure is not that. Believe me. it is the rays of intelligence you have elicited from my brain. in spite of our jailers. Faria. I owe you my real good. and the clearness of the principles to which you have reduced them – this is my treasure. if not actually happy. even Caesar Borgia himself. my beloved friend. “You see. if I should ever be free. and which evaporate and vanish as we draw near to them. our living together five or six hours a day. and more inexorable barrier was interposed to cut off the realization of their hopes. which awaits me beneath the sombre rocks of Monte Cristo. and which have taken root there with all their philological ramifications. But for this precaution. These different sciences that you have made so easy to me by the depth of the knowledge you possess of them. my present happiness. has no longer any hold over me. it will be remembered. and they would undoubtedly have been separated.partly filled in. could not deprive me of this.” said the young man.

and perhaps in that of the old man. and search in the appointed spot. which found vent when Faria was left alone. once free. Faria. be it remembered. he remained paralyzed in the right arm and the left leg. – the appointed spot. being the farthest angle in the second opening. One night Edmond awoke suddenly. So life went on for them as it does for those who are not victims of misfortune and whose activities glide along mechanically and tranquilly beneath the eye of providence. – Faria. believing that he heard some one calling him.the treasure. at least tolerably. and remain there alone under some pretext which would arouse no suspicions. many stifled sighs. as we have said. In the meanwhile the hours passed. he compelled Dantes to learn it by heart. Whole hours sometimes passed while Faria was giving instructions to Dantes. many repressed desires. or rather a plaintive voice which essayed to pronounce his name. Then. no one would be able to discover its real meaning. without having recovered the use of his hand and foot. But beneath this superficial calm there were in the heart of the young man. As he had prophesied would be the case. and anticipating the pleasure he would enjoy. But he was continually thinking over some means of escape for his young companion. besides the moral instructions we have detailed. he could have but one only thought. who learns to make something from nothing. assured that if the first were seized. and had given up all hope of ever enjoying it himself. and once there. 233 . Then he destroyed the second portion. For fear the letter might be some day lost or stolen. that he might not see himself grow old. which was. to gain Monte Cristo by some means. and had gradually. for fear of recalling the almost extinct past which now only floated in his memory like a distant light wandering in the night. from the day and hour and moment when he was so. if not rapidly. His name. They were thus perpetually employed. – instructions which were to serve him when he was at liberty. taught his youthful companion the patient and sublime duty of a prisoner. had regained all the clearness of his understanding. He opened his eyes upon utter darkness. to endeavor to find the wonderful caverns. now perpetually talked of it. Dantes. and Dantes knew it from the first to the last word. and when Edmond returned to his cell.

” he said. and so act as to render your captivity supportable or your flight possible. and I need not attempt to explain to you?” Edmond uttered a cry of agony. my dear friend.” murmured Edmond. pale. strong.” Edmond could only clasp his hands and exclaim. By the light of the wretched and wavering lamp. my dear friend. he said. speak not thus!” and then resuming all his presence of mind. “you understand. and which had so seriously alarmed him when he saw them for the first time. my friend. like yourself. the secret entrance was open. and enduring. Perhaps he will be young. help!” Faria had just sufficient strength to restrain him. be assured. “Alas. I have saved you once. “Oh. which had for a moment staggered under this blow. and it was time I should die. He sat up in bed and a cold sweat broke out upon his brow. “or you are lost. rushed into the passage. quite out of his senses. and will aid you in your escape. clinging to the bedstead. but yet erect. “Alas. which had failed at the words of the old man. We must now only think of you. and his strength. and the results would be instantly destroyed if our jailers knew we had communicated with each other. while I have been but a hindrance. 234 . “Silence. “can it be?” He moved his bed. Besides. my dear Edmond. Dantes saw the old man. It would require years to do again what I have done here. His features were writhing with those horrible symptoms which he already knew. the dungeon I am about to leave will not long remain empty. and. “Oh.reached him. of which we have spoken. my friend. You will no longer have half a dead body tied to you as a drag to all your movements. and to him you will appear like an angel of salvation. Undoubtedly the call came from Faria’s dungeon. some other unfortunate being will soon take my place. and reached the opposite extremity. he restores to you more than he takes away. At length providence has done something for you. “Help.” said Faria in a resigned tone. do you not. exclaiming. rushed towards the door. drew up the stone.

for I can no longer support myself. shaking his head. “there remains still some of the magic draught. – you whom heaven gave me somewhat late. and death.” said Faria. after having made me swallow twelve drops instead of ten. and in a quarter of an hour there will be nothing left of me but a corpse. which. I feel the blood flowing towards my brain. his heart wrung with anguish.and I will save you a second time!” And raising the foot of the bed. yes!” exclaimed Dantes. which make my teeth chatter and seem to dislocate my bones. a priceless gift. and laid him on the bed. I listen. my dear friend. and in whose heart he has so profoundly rooted the love of life. my friend. but still gave me.” “Oh. God wills it that man whom he has created. If. “but no matter.” Edmond took the old man in his arms. and for which I am most grateful. These horrible chills. – at the moment of separating from you forever. leaning his head against the old man’s bed. “and I tell you that I will save you yet. is yet always so dear. in five minutes the malady will reach its height. The cold gains upon me. “And now. still a third filled with the red liquor. should do all in his power to preserve that existence. quick! tell me what I must do this time. he drew out the phial. “sole consolation of my wretched existence.” he continued. all the springs of life are now exhausted in me. “See. My son.” “Well. you see that I do not recover. Now lift me on my bed. “Do as you did before. 235 . try. then pour the rest down my throat. are there any fresh instructions? Speak. I wish you all the happiness and all the prosperity you so well deserve. “has but half its work to do. looking at his paralyzed arm and leg. begin to pervade my whole frame.” replied Faria. however painful it may be. I bless thee!” The young man cast himself on his knees. only do not wait so long. then. yes.” “Oh!” exclaimed Dantes.” he exclaimed.” “There is not a hope. Quick.

forget not Monte Cristo!” And he fell back on the bed. not yet. The treasure of the Spadas exists. Oh. and are dazzled at the sight of so much riches. remember that the poor abbe. If you do escape. – no. placed it on a projecting stone above the bed. to what I say in this my dying moment. – “Monte Cristo. It seemed as if a flow of blood had ascended from the chest to the head. and lips flecked with bloody foam.” A violent convulsion attacked the old man. Dantes raised his head and saw Faria’s eyes injected with blood. “Adieu. whom all the world called mad. God grants me the boon of vision unrestricted by time or space. he said.“Listen. “do not forsake me! Oh. no. it is the privilege of youth to believe and hope. Dantes! Adieu – adieu!” And raising himself by a final effort. Hasten to Monte Cristo – avail yourself of the fortune – for you have indeed suffered long enough. I suffer less because there is in me less strength to endure. whence its tremulous light fell with strange and fantastic ray on the 236 . succor him! Help – help – help!” “Hush – hush!” murmured the dying man. “that they may not separate us if you save me!” “You are right. My eyes pierce the inmost recesses of the earth. Oh. swollen eyelids.” “Do not mistake. in which he summoned all his faculties. adieu!” murmured the old man. ‘tis here – ‘tis here – ‘tis over – my sight is gone – my senses fail! Your hand. be assured I shall save you! Besides. I see it in the depths of the inner cavern.” he cried. clasping Edmond’s hand convulsively – “adieu!” “Oh. lay on the bed of torture. At your age we have faith in life. but old men see death more clearly. in place of the intellectual being who so lately rested there. yes. Dantes took the lamp. although you suffer much. yes. and a rigid form with twisted limbs. now. was not so. The crisis was terrible. you do not seem to be in such agony as you were before.

a violent trembling pervaded the old man’s limbs. Dantes still doubted. the dawn was just breaking. With steady gaze he awaited confidently the moment for administering the restorative. Then he thought it was time to make the last trial. closing as well as he 237 . he dared no longer to gaze on those fixed and vacant eyes. his hand applied to his heart. stiffened body. pried open the teeth. until at length it stopped. the phial contained. and then went away. and watched. his eyes opened until it was fearful to gaze upon them.distorted countenance and motionless. Half an hour. It was six o’clock in the morning. and then his convulsed body returned gradually to its former immobility. Strange shadows passed over the countenance of the dead man. a quarter of an hour. and he dared not again press the hand that hung out of bed. and the heart’s pulsation become more and more deep and dull. counted one after the other twelve drops. the eyes remaining open. He extinguished the lamp. but the eyeballs were glazed. twice as much more. Edmond leaned over his friend. he heaved a sigh which resembled a shriek. the face became livid. and at times gave it the appearance of life. The draught produced a galvanic effect. and he put the phial to the purple lips of Faria. perhaps. – no change took place. his hair erect. which offered less resistance than before. the eyes remained open. but in vain – they opened again as soon as shut. and during this period of anguish. While the struggle between day and night lasted. an hour and a half elapsed. he counted the seconds by the beating of his heart. He waited ten minutes. his brow bathed with perspiration. Trembling. he poured the whole of the liquid down his throat. and without having occasion to force open his jaws. When he believed that the right moment had arrived. he took the knife. an hour. which he tried many times to close. and its feeble ray came into the dungeon. he saw that he was alone with a corpse. Then an invincible and extreme terror seized upon him. carefully concealed it. half an hour. the last movement of the heart ceased. which had remained extended. and paled the ineffectual light of the lamp. but as soon as the daylight gained the pre-eminence. and felt the body gradually grow cold.

He therefore returned by the subterraneous gallery. Edmond heard the creaking of the bed as they moved the corpse. who called out for help. “Well. they sent for the doctor. Good journey to him!” “With all his millions. mingled with brutal laughter. and arrived in time to hear the exclamations of the turnkey. Dantes was then seized with an indescribable desire to know what was going on in the dungeon of his unfortunate friend. and then was heard the regular tramp of soldiers. they may go to some expense in his behalf. Still he dared not to enter. On this occasion he began his rounds at Dantes’ cell. The governor then went out. and words of pity fell on Dantes’ listening ears. the prisoner did not recover.” “They may give him the honors of the sack. Last of all came the governor. It was time. “the madman has gone to look after his treasure. heard the voice of the governor. well. “as he was a churchman. who asked them to throw water on the dead man’s face. as they might have left some turnkey to 238 . Nothing betokened that the man know anything of what had occurred.” said one of the previous speakers. “the shrouds of the Chateau d’If are not dear!” “Perhaps. taking thither breakfast and some linen. The voices soon ceased. He went on his way. he will not have enough to pay for his shroud!” said another. and seeing that.could the entrance to the secret passage by the large stone as he descended. but comprehended very little of what was said.” said one. and it seemed to him as if every one had left the cell. Other turnkeys came.” Edmond did not lose a word.” added a third voice. in spite of this application. “Oh. and on leaving him he went on to Faria’s dungeon. for the jailer was coming.

There was a moment’s silence. notwithstanding your certainty. therefore. It was the governor who returned. “he is dead. Questions and answers followed in a nonchalant manner that made Dantes indignant. “I am very sorry for what you tell me. he heard a faint noise. At the end of an hour. – it was evident that the doctor was examining the dead body.” There was a moment of complete silence.” said the governor. “but really it is a useless precaution.” said the doctor. without any attempt to escape. He heard 239 . for he felt that all the world should have for the poor abbe a love and respect equal to his own. therefore. still listening. “You may make your mind easy.” “ the dead.” “Let the irons be heated. In spite of all appearances. and required no watching. and not that I doubt your science. that we should be perfectly assured that the prisoner is dead. be so kind. “that the old man is really dead. sir. “that we are not content in such cases as this with such a simple examination. mute and motionless.” added the turnkey. The doctor analyzed the symptoms of the malady to which the prisoner had succumbed. The inquiries soon commenced.” said the governor. He remained.” “Ah.” “You know. as to finish your duty by fulfilling the formalities described by law.” said the governor.” This order to heat the irons made Dantes shudder. “there was no occasion for watching him: he would have stayed here fifty years. for he was a quiet. persisting. followed by the doctor and other attendants. which increased. “I believe it will be requisite. but in discharge of my official duty.” said the doctor. knew that the doctor was examining the corpse a second time. and declared that he was dead. replying to the assurance of the doctor. inoffensive prisoner. hardly venturing to breathe. during which Dantes. I will answer for that. happy in his folly. I’ll answer for it.

he is really dead. but I hope. He was. make your mind easy.” “Ah.” “Wasn’t his name Faria?” inquired one of the officers who accompanied the governor. lighted. too.” “Yes. too.” said the doctor. “Never. sir. it was an ancient name. and some minutes afterwards a turnkey entered.” replied the jailer. and rational enough on all points which did not relate to his treasure. The poor fool is cured of his folly. “You had never anything to complain of?” said the governor to the jailer who had charge of the abbe.hasty steps.” There was a moment’s silence. “I did not know that I had a rival. and delivered from his captivity. he shall be decently interred in the newest sack we can find. when my wife was ill. governor. ah!” said the doctor. on the contrary. indeed. of which the peculiar and nauseous smell penetrated even behind the wall where Dantes was listening in horror. sir. as he said.” “It is the sort of malady which we call monomania. very learned. – “Here is the brazier. but on that. and he felt as if he should faint. and. he was intractable. he gave me a prescription which cured her. people going and coming. The perspiration poured forth upon the young man’s brow. “Yes. yes. saying. sir. “never. “this burn in the heel is decisive. and then was heard the crackling of burning flesh. that you will show him all proper respect. “You see. the creaking of a door. One day. Will that satisfy you?” 240 . he sometimes amused me very much by telling me stories.” said the doctor.

the noise of the door. “he is a churchman. and the voices died away in the distance.” “Pooh. If the poor abbe had not been in such a hurry. when the task was ended. “Why. pooh. “The chaplain of the chateau came to me yesterday to beg for leave of absence.” “Shall we watch by the corpse?” “Of what use would it be? Shut the dungeon as if he were alive – that is all.” Other footsteps. going and coming. “That is impossible. But make haste – I cannot stay here all day. the bed creaked. he might have had his requiem. then the bed again creaked under the weight deposited upon it.” said the governor. “Certainly.” replied the governor.” said the doctor.” A shout of laughter followed this brutal jest. were now heard. and a moment afterwards the noise of rustling canvas reached Dantes’ ears. “This evening. and not give the devil the wicked delight of sending him a priest. “At what hour?” inquired a turnkey.” said the governor. and the heavy footfall of a man who lifts a weight sounded on the floor. and a silence 241 . about ten or eleven o’clock. God will respect his profession. Meanwhile the operation of putting the body in the sack was going on.” Then the steps retreated. with the impiety usual in persons of his profession. I told him I would attend to the prisoners in his absence. sir?” inquired a turnkey. with its creaking hinges and bolts ceased.“Must this last formality take place in your presence. “This evening. “Will there be any mass?” asked one of the attendants. in order to take a trip to Hyeres for a week.

and struck its icy chill to the very soul of Dantes. and looked carefully around the chamber. which was all-pervasive.more sombre than that of solitude ensued. Then he raised the flag-stone cautiously with his head. It was empty. – the silence of death. 242 . and Dantes emerged from the tunnel.

” he said. had I died years ago. Everything was in readiness. now hovered like a phantom over the abbe’s dead body. Dantes recoiled from the idea of so infamous a death. “I will remain here. No longer could Edmond look into those wide-open eyes which had seemed to be penetrating the mysteries of death. and fell into melancholy and gloomy revery. it was Faria’s last winding-sheet.” he went on with a smile. no longer could he clasp the hand which had done so much to make his existence blessed. I want to 243 . “If I could die. after having lived and suffered so long and so much! Die? yes. lay a sack of canvas. no. and should assuredly find him again. at full length. as the turnkey said. but now to die would be. the beneficent and cheerful companion. rush on the first person that opens the door. with whom he was accustomed to live so intimately. and passed suddenly from despair to an ardent desire for life and liberty. after all – to solve the problem of life at its source.” he exclaimed – “not die now. Alone – he was alone again – again condemned to silence – again face to face with nothingness! Alone! – never again to see the face. No. “Die? oh. – a winding-sheet which. “I should go where he goes. On the bed. even at the risk of horrible suffering? The idea of suicide.Chapter 20: The Cemetery of the Chateau D’If. cost so little. to give way to the sarcasm of destiny. But how to die? It is very easy. and under its rude folds was stretched a long and stiffened form. A barrier had been placed between Dantes and his old friend. never again to hear the voice of the only human being who united him to earth! Was not Faria’s fate the better. Faria. indeed. strangle him. where the frail bark is tossed from the depths to the top of the wave. which his friend had driven away and kept away by his cheerful presence.” But excessive grief is like a storm at sea. no longer breathed. and then they will guillotine me. He seated himself on the edge of that terrible bed. and faintly illuminated by the pale light that came from the window.

lifted his hand to his brow as if his brain wore giddy. and I shall die in my dungeon like Faria. and tried vainly to close the resisting eyes. and this is what he intended to do. took from the hiding-place the needle and thread. as was his frequent custom. when he brought the evening meal. Now his plans were fully made. flung off his rags. drew the bed against the wall. paced twice or thrice round the dungeon. Before I die I must not forget that I have my executioners to punish. who knows. but he was afraid that the governor would change his mind. too. He would have been discovered by the beating of his heart. once again kissed the ice-cold brow. he bent over the appalling shroud. I will yet win back the happiness of which I have been deprived. believe that he was asleep. tied around its head the rag he wore at night around his own. Suddenly he arose. I shall struggle to the very last. that he might not allow his thoughts to be distracted from his desperate resolution. Dantes might have waited until the evening visit was over. some friends to reward. and order the dead body to be removed earlier. placed himself in the posture in which the dead body had been laid. laid it on his couch. and sewed up the mouth of the sack from the inside. indeed. and then paused abruptly by the bed.” As he said this. entered the tunnel again. returned to the other cell. Dantes did not intend to give them time to 244 . If while he was being carried out the grave-diggers should discover that they were bearing a live instead of a dead body. and getting inside the sack. turned the head towards the wall. opened it with the knife which Faria had made. and. if by any mischance the jailers had entered at that moment. In that case his last hope would have been destroyed. which glared horribly. so that the jailer might. and perhaps. and bore it along the tunnel to his own chamber. covered it with his counterpane. let me take the place of the dead!” Without giving himself time to reconsider his decision. “whence comes this thought? Is it from thee? Since none but the dead pass freely from this dungeon. Yet they will forget me here. that they might feel only naked flesh beneath the coarse canvas. drew the corpse from the sack. “Just God!” he he became silent and gazed straight before him like one overwhelmed with a strange and amazing thought.

might perceive the change that had been made. This time the jailer might not be as silent as usual. It was a good augury. and then. escape. The footsteps – they were double – paused at the door – and Dantes guessed that the two grave-diggers had come to seek him – this 245 . from misanthropy or fatigue. he would be stifled. and clutched his heart in a grasp of ice. he meant to open the sack from top to bottom. twenty times at least. go to the bed. and went away without saying a word. Edmond felt that the moment had arrived. If they took him to the cemetery and laid him in a grave. the gravediggers could scarcely have turned their backs before he would have worked his way through the yielding soil and escaped. Dantes had received his jailer in bed. Dantes’ agony really began. profiting by their alarm. fortunately. and seeing that he received no reply. He hoped that the weight of earth would not be so great that he could not overcome it. about the hour the governor had appointed. His hand placed upon his heart was unable to redress its throbbings. and would have been happy if at the same time he could have repressed the throbbing of his veins. footsteps were heard on the stairs. and thus discover all. His situation was too precarious to allow him even time to reflect on any thought but one. all would be over. and. but speak to Dantes. that the jailer. If he was detected in this and the earth proved too heavy. Dantes had not eaten since the preceding evening. The first risk that Dantes ran was. Yet the hours passed on without any unusual disturbance. as it was night. and then – so much the better. From time to time chills ran through his whole body. held his breath. summoned up all his courage. but he had not thought of hunger. but with a sudden cut of the knife. while. and Dantes knew that he had escaped the first peril. When seven o’clock came. when he brought him his supper at seven o’clock. with the other he wiped the perspiration from his temples. he would allow himself to be covered with earth.recognize him. and then the man placed his bread and soup on the table. if they tried to catch him. At length. he would use his knife to better purpose. Then he thought he was going to die. nor did he think of it now.

“Have you tied the knot?” inquired the first speaker.” said one.” “Yes. Edmond stiffened himself in order to play the part of a dead man. he is by no means a light load!” said the other bearer. and Dantes knew that the mistral was blowing. One of them went away. The two men. and then the party. sitting on the edge of the hand-barrow. “They say every year adds half a pound to the weight of the bones. lighted by the man with the torch. took the sack by its extremities. “What would be the use of carrying so much more weight?” was the reply. when he heard the noise they made in putting down the hand-bier. It was a sensation in which pleasure and pain were strangely mingled. 246 . as he raised the head. but fortunately he did not attempt it. he saw two shadows approach his bed. The bearers went on for twenty paces. The door opened. “What’s the knot for?” thought Dantes. and a dim light reached Dantes’ eyes through the coarse sack that covered him. “He’s heavy though for an old and thin man.idea was soon converted into certainty.” said another. “I can do that when we get there. Dantes’ first impulse was to escape. lifting the feet. you’re right. a third remaining at the door with a torch in its hand. and Dantes heard his shoes striking on the pavement. ascended the stairs. then stopped. who went first. “Really. “Where am I?” he asked himself. putting the bier down on the ground. They deposited the supposed corpse on the bier. approaching the ends of the bed.” replied the companion. Suddenly he felt the fresh and sharp night air.

The noise of the waves dashing against the rocks on which the chateau is built. and at the same moment a cord was fastened round his feet with sudden and painful violence.” The man with the torch complied.” said the other bearer.” was the answer.“Give us a light. who heard a heavy metallic substance laid down beside him. and pretty tight too. I can tell you. “You know very well that the last was stopped on 247 . “or I shall never find what I am looking for. have you tied the knot?” inquired the grave-digger. “The spade.” “Yes.” An exclamation of satisfaction indicated that the grave-digger had found the object of his search.” said the other. “Bad weather!” observed one of the bearers. “A little farther – a little farther. and they proceeded.” said one of them. “Well. then went forward again. “Here it is at last. Dantes did not comprehend the jest. “Yes. “but it has lost nothing by waiting. but his hair stood erect on his head.” was the answer. although not asked in the most polite terms. the abbe runs a chance of being wet. then. “Move on. and then there was a burst of brutal laughter. “What can he be looking for?” thought Edmond.” As he said this.” And the bier was lifted once more. They advanced fifty paces farther.” he said.” said the other. yes.” “Why. the man came towards Edmond. “not without some trouble though. “Well. who was looking on. here we are at last. and then stopped to open a door. perhaps. “not a pleasant night for a dip in the sea. reached Dantes’ ear distinctly as they went forward.

At last. and was dragged into its depths by a thirty-six pound shot tied to his feet. with a rapidity that made his blood curdle. falling.” They ascended five or six more steps. “two! three!” And at the same instant Dantes felt himself flung into the air like a wounded bird. Dantes had been flung into the sea. The sea is the cemetery of the Chateau d’If. one by the head and the other by the heels. falling. “One!” said the grave-diggers. 248 . with a horrible splash. and then Dantes felt that they took him. stifled in a moment by his immersion beneath the waves.his way. it seemed to him as if the fall lasted for a century. and swung him to and fro. and the governor told us next day that we were careless fellows. and as he did so he uttered a shrill cry. Although drawn downwards by the heavy weight which hastened his rapid descent. he darted like an arrow into the ice-cold water. dashed on the rocks.

He saw overhead a black and tempestuous sky. he was fifty paces from where he had first sunk. and as his right hand (prepared as he was for every chance) held his knife open. blacker than the sea. When he arose a second time. sombre and terrible. across which the wind was driving clouds that occasionally suffered a twinkling star to appear. He then bent his body. whose waves foamed and roared as if before the approach of a storm. With a mighty leap he rose to the surface of the sea. before him was the vast expanse of waters. had sufficient presence of mind to hold his breath. This was an easy feat to him. he rapidly ripped up the sack. but Ratonneau and Pomegue are inhabited. He must now get his bearings. blacker than the sky. Dantes. he felt it dragging him down still lower. and remained a long time beneath the water. doubtless these strange grave-diggers had heard his cry. extricated his arm. and then his body. in order to avoid being seen. for he usually attracted a crowd of spectators in the bay before the lighthouse at Marseilles when he swam there. and on the highest rock was a torch lighting two figures. and was unanimously declared to be the best swimmer in the port. while the shot dragged down to the depths the sack that had so nearly become his shroud. at the moment when it seemed as if he were actually strangled. as is also the islet of Daume. Behind him. but in spite of all his efforts to free himself from the shot. Dantes waited only to get breath. Dantes dived again. whose projecting crags seemed like arms extended to seize their prey. The islands of 249 . Ratonneau and Pomegue are the nearest islands of all those that surround the Chateau d’If. and then dived. Tiboulen and Lemaire were therefore the safest for Dantes’ venture. He fancied that these two forms were looking at the sea. although stunned and almost suffocated. When he came up again the light had disappeared. rose phantom-like the vast stone structure.Chapter 21: The Island of Tiboulen. and by a desperate effort severed the cord that bound his legs.

He swam on still. But. and that he was still master of that element on whose bosom he had so often sported as a boy. But how could he find his way in the darkness of the night? At this moment he saw the light of Planier. and he felt that he could not make use of this means of recuperation. Fear. and your strength has not been properly exercised and prepared for exertion. even beneath the waves.” said he. determined to make for them. but he felt its presence. He could not see it. excited by the feeling of freedom. nevertheless. and then I shall sink. 250 .Tiboulen and Lemaire are a league from the Chateau d’If. and strove to penetrate the darkness. as we have said. clogged Dantes’ efforts. continued to cleave the waves. I must be close to Tiboulen. that has retarded my speed. if I am not mistaken. therefore. but as the wind is against me.” and he struck out with the energy of despair. and he redoubled his exertions. and already the terrible chateau had disappeared in the darkness. increasing rapidly his distance from the chateau. it was at least a league from the Chateau d’If to this island. and every time that he rose to the top of a wave he scanned the horizon. during which Dantes. He found with pleasure that his captivity had taken away nothing of his power.” These words rang in Dantes’ ears. or the cramp seizes me. he hastened to cleave his way through them to see if he had not lost his strength. But what if I were mistaken?” A shudder passed over him. but exhausting his strength. he kept the Island of Tiboulen a little on the left. By leaving this light on the right. gleaming in front of him like a star. you will be drowned if you seek to escape. He sought to tread water. He fancied that every wave behind him was a pursuing boat. An hour passed. but the sea was too violent. you must not give way to this listlessness. “I have swum above an hour. “Well. Often in prison Faria had said to him. “Dantes. he would find it. “Let us see. Dantes. “I will swim on until I am worn out.” said he. in order to rest himself. when he saw him idle and inactive. that relentless pursuer. by turning to the left. He listened for any sound that might be audible. however.

he resolved to plunge into its waves again. the waves. break moorings. sweet sleep of utter exhaustion. but when the sea became more calm.Suddenly the sky seemed to him to become still darker and more dense. and heavy clouds seemed to sweep down towards him. He extended his hands. lighting up the clouds that rolled on in vast chaotic waves. that resembled nothing so much as a vast fire petrified at the moment of its most fervent combustion. dashing themselves against it. which was. and scarcely had he availed himself of it when the tempest burst forth in all its fury. and bear him off into the centre of the storm. equally arid. It was the Island of Tiboulen. 251 . in spite of the wind and rain. like a vessel at anchor. from time to time a flash of lightning stretched across the heavens like a fiery serpent. At the expiration of an hour Edmond was awakened by the roar of thunder. at the same time he felt a sharp pain in his knee. He then recollected that he had not eaten or drunk for four-and-twenty hours. stretched himself on the granite. wetted him with their spray. He fancied for a moment that he had been shot. which seemed to him softer than down. Then. and consequently better adapted for concealment. Edmond felt the trembling of the rock beneath which he lay. he fell into the deep. Then he put out his hand. with a fervent prayer of gratitude. and drank greedily of the rainwater that had lodged in a hollow of the rock. He was safely sheltered. Tiboulen. but larger. in fact. He knew that it was barren and without shelter. Before him rose a grotesque mass of rocks. and yet he felt dizzy in the midst of the warring of the elements and the dazzling brightness of the lightning. An overhanging rock offered him a temporary shelter. and listened for the report. but he heard nothing. advanced a few steps. and encountered an obstacle and with another stroke knew that he had gained the shore. It seemed to him that the island trembled to its base. and that it would. and swim to Lemaire. Dantes had not been deceived – he had reached the first of the two islands. Dantes rose. The tempest was let loose and beating the atmosphere with its mighty wings. and.

he saw it again. for their cries were carried to his ears by the wind. A second after. and indeed since his captivity in the Chateau d’If he had forgotten that such scenes were ever to be witnessed. Soon a red streak became visible in the horizon. but they saw it themselves. a quarter of a league distant. and the tempest continued to rage. Another flash showed him four men clinging to the shattered mast and the rigging. It was day. suddenly the ropes that still held it gave way. but he heard and saw nothing – the cries had ceased. It was about five o’clock. and cries of distress. a flash of lightning. Dantes saw a fishingboat driven rapidly like a spectre before the power of winds and waves. vast gray clouds rolled towards the west. Then all was dark again. Dantes ran down the rocks at the risk of being himself dashed to pieces. as if he now beheld it for the first time.As he rose. Dantes stood mute and motionless before this majestic spectacle. The men he beheld saw him undoubtedly.” thought Dantes. between the Island of Lemaire and Cape Croiselle. and looked at both sea and land. and among the fragments the floating forms of the hapless sailors. and give the alarm. Above the splintered mast a sail rent to tatters was waving. Dantes from his rocky perch saw the shattered vessel. the waves whitened. The gloomy building rose from the bosom of the ocean with imposing majesty and seemed to dominate the scene. Dantes cried at the top of his voice to warn them of their danger. seek for me in vain. and the blue firmament appeared studded with bright stars. a light played over them. By degrees the wind abated. “In two or three hours. and it disappeared in the darkness of the night like a vast sea-bird. Then the tunnel will be discovered. he listened. By its light. The sea continued to get calmer. he groped about. “the turnkey will enter my chamber. find the body of my poor friend. while a fifth clung to the broken rudder. recognize it. illumined the darkness. the men who 252 . approaching with frightful rapidity. and gilded their foaming crests with gold. At the same moment a violent crash was heard. that seemed to rive the remotest heights of heaven. He turned towards the fortress.

I am hungry. I have lost even the knife that saved me. but he soon 253 . The cannon will warn every one to refuse shelter to a man wandering about naked and famished. I must wait. was tacking between the Chateau d’If and the tower of Planier. she should stand out to sea. He soon saw that the vessel. whilst the governor pursues me by sea. and do for me what I am unable to do for myself. O my God. and conveyed back to Marseilles! What can I do? What story can I invent? under pretext of trading along the coast. these men. I have suffered enough surely! Have pity on me. who are in reality smugglers. and started. For an instant he feared lest. besides. and with his sailor’s eye he knew it to be a Genoese tartan. He swam to the cap. detected. with the wind dead ahead. In a few hours my strength will be utterly exhausted.cast me into the sea and who must have heard the cry I uttered. “to think that in half an hour I could join her.” cried Edmond.” As Dantes (his eyes turned in the direction of the Chateau d’If) uttered this prayer. will be questioned. her sharp prow cleaving through the waves. and was standing out to sea rapidly.” As he spoke. for there is no one left to contradict me. In an instant Dantes’ plan was formed. and struck out so as to cut across the course the vessel was taking. But I cannot –-I am starving. The police of Marseilles will be on the alert by land. “Oh. perhaps I have not been missed at the fortress. The red cap of one of the sailors hung to a point of the rock and some timbers that had formed part of the vessel’s keel. And this conviction restored his strength. placed it on his head. Then boats filled with armed soldiers will pursue the wretched fugitive. he saw off the farther point of the Island of Pomegue a small vessel with lateen sail skimming the sea like a gull in search of prey. Dantes looked toward the spot where the fishing-vessel had been wrecked. I am cold. “I am saved!” murmured he. She was coming out of Marseilles harbor. instead of keeping in shore. seized one of the timbers. I can pass as one of the sailors wrecked last night. will prefer selling me to doing a good action. floated at the foot of the crag. did I not fear being questioned. My story will be accepted.

and felt himself sinking. to reach the vessel – certainly to return to shore. This time he was both seen and heard. An instant after. Then he advanced. At the same time. and uttering a loud shout peculiar to sailers. He rose on the waves. He rose again to the surface. he saw they were about to lower the boat. His arms became stiff. Dantes. had yet watched it anxiously until it tacked and stood towards him. making signs of distress. advanced rapidly towards him. and the tartan instantly steered towards him. struggled with the last desperate effort of a drowning man. rowed by two men. A convulsive 254 . though almost sure as to what course the vessel would take. and he was almost breathless. waving his cap. which he now thought to be useless. and one of them cried in Italian. the vessel again changed her course. and the sky turned gray. his legs lost their flexibility. and the vessel stood on another tack. “Courage!” The word reached his ear as a wave which he no longer had the strength to surmount passed over his head. the vessel and the swimmer insensibly neared one another. as if the fatal cannon shot were again tied to his feet. Dantes let go of the timber. However. the boat. and then he realized how serviceable the timber had been to him. By a violent effort he rose half out of the water. but before they could meet.saw that she would pass. should he be unsuccessful in attracting attention. for without it he would have been unable. and in one of its tacks the tartan bore down within a quarter of a mile of him. and swam vigorously to meet them. between the islands of Jaros and Calaseraigne. but no one on board saw him. It was then he rejoiced at his precaution in taking the timber. The two sailors redoubled their efforts. Dantes would have shouted. perhaps. The water passed over his head. like most vessels bound for Italy. uttered a third cry. but he knew that the wind would drown his voice. He shouted again. But he had reckoned too much upon his strength.

A few drops of the rum restored suspended animation. Dantes was so exhausted that the exclamation of joy he uttered was mistaken for a sigh. He felt himself seized by the hair.” continued Dantes. he was lying on the deck. and I thank you.” returned Dantes. and fearful of being left to perish on the desolate island. I saw your vessel. at once the pilot and captain. They were rapidly leaving the Chateau d’If behind.” “Where do you come from?” “From these rocks that I had the good luck to cling to while our captain and the rest of the crew were all lost. and which may overtake them to-morrow. The storm of last night overtook us at Cape Morgion. an old sailer. As we have said. then he saw and heard nothing. for you were sinking.” replied Dantes.movement again brought him to the surface.” “Yes. You have saved my life. while the third. “and it was time. “Who are you?” said the pilot in bad French.” 255 . “a Maltese sailor. “I thank you again. We were coming from Syracuse laden with grain. He had fainted. “I am. When he opened his eyes Dantes found himself on the deck of the tartan. looked on with that egotistical pity men feel for a misfortune that they have escaped yesterday. while the friction of his limbs restored their elasticity. “I was lost when one of your sailors caught hold of my hair.” “It was I. holding out his hand.” said a sailor of a frank and manly appearance. another. and we were wrecked on these rocks. whom he recognized as the one who had cried out “Courage!” held a gourd full of rum to his mouth. I swam off on a piece of wreckage to try and intercept your course. A sailor was rubbing his limbs with a woollen cloth. His first care was to see what course they were taking. in bad Italian.

” said the sailor who had cried “Courage!” to Dantes. but I am a good sailor. smiling.” 256 . “But in his present condition he will promise anything. “Alas.” “I say. “Where are you going?” asked Dantes. “Yes.” said he.” said Dantes.” returned the other. captain. I have barely escaped.” Dantes recollected that his hair and beard had not been cut all the time he was at the Chateau d’If. with your beard six inches. what hinders his staying with us?” “If he says true.” said the captain doubtingly.” replied the sailor. but today the vow expires. and take his chance of keeping it afterwards. Leave me at the first port you make.” “I will do more than I promise.” “Now what are we to do with you?” said the captain. though. “I made a vow. to our Lady of the Grotto not to cut my hair or beard for ten years if I were saved in a moment of danger. “To Leghorn. “if what he says is true.” “Do you know the Mediterranean?” “I have sailed over it since my childhood. and your hair a foot long. “We shall see.” “You know the best harbors?” “There are few ports that I could not enter or leave with a bandage over my eyes. I shall be sure to find employment.“I almost hesitated. “you looked more like a brigand than an honest man. My captain is dead. anything you please.

” “Give me what you give the others.” said Dantes. who composed the crew. she yet was tolerably obedient. obeyed. – “To the sheets. twenty fathoms to windward. If you do not want me at Leghorn.” said the seaman who had saved Dantes. and it will be all right.” said the captain. “I shall be of some use to you. “Bravo!” said the captain.” returned Dantes. without being a first-rate sailer.” “Take the helm. while the pilot looked on.” – They obeyed.“Then why.” “Ah.” The young man took the helm. and the vessel passed.” This order was also executed. quitting the helm. And they all looked with astonishment at this man whose eye now disclosed an intelligence and his body a vigor they had not thought him capable of showing. at least during the voyage. if you are reasonable. “Belay. felt to see if the vessel answered the rudder promptly and seeing that.” “You shall pass it by twenty fathoms.” 257 . “That’s not fair. instead of tacking so frequently. “for you know more than we do. do you not sail nearer the wind?” “Because we should run straight on to the Island of Rion. The four seamen. “Bravo!” repeated the sailors. and let us see what you know. for my food and the clothes you lend me. “Haul taut. “we can agree very well. “You see.” said he. as Dantes had predicted. you can leave me there. and I will pay you out of the first wages I get.

” He had not tasted food for forty hours. 258 . “Hollo! what’s the matter at the Chateau d’If?” said the captain.” said Jacopo. At the same moment the faint report of a gun was heard.” “That is all I want. for I have not eaten or drunk for a long time.” interrupted Dantes. “Larboard your helm.” “That’s true.” “Well. crowned the summit of the bastion of the Chateau d’If. “A piece of bread and another glass of the capital rum I tasted. and Jacopo offered him the gourd. which had attracted Dantes’ attention. but he had lifted the rum to his lips and was drinking it with so much composure. if you have them.” cried the captain to the steersman. “Every one is free to ask what he pleases. then paused with hand in mid-air. and they are firing the alarm gun.” “No. if the captain had any. A piece of bread was brought. that suspicions. “Now. you would do much better to find him a jacket and a pair of trousers. A small white cloud. Dantes glanced that way as he lifted the gourd to his mouth. “What is this?” asked the captain. do you wish for anything else?” said the patron. “I only make a remark. Jacopo dived into the hold and soon returned with what Edmond wanted. The sailors looked at one another. The captain glanced at him. then. “A prisoner has escaped from the Chateau d’If.” replied Jacopo. died away.“What is that to you.” replied Dantes. “but I have a shirt and a pair of trousers. Jacopo?” returned the Captain.

smiling.” Under pretence of being fatigued. “if it be. It was fourteen years day for day since Dantes’ arrest. “that I have almost lost my memory. A sorrowful smile passed over his face. “I ask you in what year!” “You have forgotten then?” “I got such a fright last night. He renewed against Danglars. “What is the day of the month?” asked he of Jacopo.” returned Jacopo. looked at the captain. Fernand. 259 .” “In what year?” “In what year – you ask me in what year?” “Yes. I ask you what year is it?” “The year 1829. “The 28th of February. that with every stitch of canvas set was flying before the wind to Leghorn. for I have made a rare acquisition. he was thirty-three when he escaped.” replied Dantes. Dantes could thus keep his eyes on Marseilles. who must believe him dead. he asked himself what had become of Mercedes. Then his eyes lighted up with hatred as he thought of the three men who had caused him so long and wretched a captivity. and the latter by a sign indicated that he might abandon it to his new comrade. Dantes asked to take the helm. and Villefort the oath of implacable vengeance he had made in his dungeon.“At any rate. glad to be relieved. This oath was no longer a vain menace.” murmured he. He was nineteen when he entered the Chateau d’If. who sat down beside him. so much the better. for the fastest sailer in the Mediterranean would have been unable to overtake the little tartan. the steersman.” replied the young man.

persons always troublesome and frequently indiscreet. and heard the distant report. country. while it spared him interpreters. he was instantly struck with the idea that he had on board his vessel one whose coming and going. 260 . or occupation. or with the people without name. and then. At first the captain had received Dantes on board with a certain degree of distrust. and as there was between these worthies and himself a perpetual battle of wits. This made him less uneasy. It is fair to assume that Dantes was on board a smuggler. Dantes had not been a day on board before he had a very clear idea of the men with whom his lot had been cast. than if the newcomer had proved to be a customs officer. it must be owned. as they have no visible means of support. either with the vessels he met at sea. gave him great facilities of communication. who perhaps employed this ingenious means of learning some of the secrets of his trade.Chapter 22: The Smugglers. he had at first thought that Dantes might be an emissary of these industrious guardians of rights and duties. was accompanied with salutes of artillery. when he beheld the perfect tranquillity of his recruit. with the small boats sailing along the coast. He was very well known to the customs officers of the coast. and this. and who live by hidden and mysterious means which we must suppose to be a direct gift of providence. from the Arabic to the Provencal. who are always seen on the quays of seaports. but this supposition also disappeared like the first. But the skilful manner in which Dantes had handled the lugger had entirely reassured him. the worthy master of The Young Amelia (the name of the Genoese tartan) knew a smattering of all the tongues spoken on the shores of that large lake called the Mediterranean. when he saw the light plume of smoke floating above the bastion of the Chateau d’If. Without having been in the school of the Abbe Faria. like that of kings.

Moreover. and was now to find out what the man had become. thick and black hair and beard. At this period it was not the fashion to wear so large a beard and hair so long. as he had not seen his own face for fourteen years. with whom the early paths of life have been smooth. he remembered a barber in St. and believe nothing but what they should believe. three-and-thirty years of age. As he had twenty times touched at Leghorn. open. The oval face was lengthened. in whose favor his mild demeanor. his nautical skill. without the owner knowing who he was. and his admirable dissimulation. and held stoutly to his first story. and however the old sailor and his crew tried to “pump” him. In this state of mutual understanding. He had preserved a tolerably good remembrance of what the youth had been. The Leghorn barber said nothing and went to work. he asked for a hand-glass. This was now all changed. which gave his head the appearance of one of Titian’s portraits. he went there to have his beard and hair cut. his eyebrows were arched beneath a brow furrowed with 261 . Dantes had entered the Chateau d’If with the round. pleaded. now a barber would only be surprised if a man gifted with such advantages should consent voluntarily to deprive himself of them. subtle as he was. they extracted nothing more from him. they reached Leghorn. was duped by Edmond. which he knew as well as Marseilles. When the operation was concluded. and who anticipates a future corresponding with his past. His comrades believed that his vow was fulfilled. it is possible that the Genoese was one of those shrewd persons who know nothing but what they should know. and his hair reduced to its usual length. as we have said. his smiling mouth had assumed the firm and marked lines which betoken resolution. and Edmond felt that his chin was completely smooth. Here Edmond was to undergo another trial. he was to find out whether he could recognize himself. and his fourteen years’ imprisonment had produced a great transformation in his appearance.Edmond thus had the advantage of knowing what the owner was. He was now. Ferdinand Street. smiling face of a young and happy man. he gave accurate descriptions of Naples and Malta. The barber gazed in amazement at this man with the long. Thus the Genoese.

being naturally of a goodly stature. common to the hyena and the wolf. he could not recognize himself. his eyes had acquired the faculty of distinguishing objects in the night. he renewed his offers of an engagement to Dantes. prayers. very simple. who was very desirous of retaining amongst his crew a man of Edmond’s value. so long kept from the sun. sobs. but Dantes. and bringing back to Jacopo the shirt and trousers he had lent him. and body soaking in seabrine. the profound learning he had acquired had besides diffused over his features a refined intellectual expression. who had his own projects. or recognize in the neat and trim sailor the man with thick and matted beard. he had any friend left – could recognize him. had offered to advance him funds out of his future profits. hair tangled with seaweed. His next care on leaving the barber’s who had achieved his first metamorphosis was to enter a shop and buy a complete sailor’s suit – a garb. his complexion. To the elegance of a nervous and slight form had succeeded the solidity of a rounded and muscular figure. as we all know. indeed. The master of The Young Amelia. and from their depths occasionally sparkled gloomy fires of misanthropy and hatred. who had made him tell his story over and over again before he could believe him. a striped shirt. and a cap.thought. It was in this costume. that vigor which a frame possesses which has so long concentrated all its force within itself. the aristocratic beauty of the man of the north. whom he had picked up naked and nearly drowned. and imprecations had changed it so that at times it was of a singularly penetrating sweetness. Moreover. when the features are encircled with black hair. Attracted by his prepossessing appearance. and at others rough and almost hoarse. which Edmond had accepted. would not agree for a longer time than three months. that Edmond reappeared before the captain of the lugger. his eyes were full of melancholy. Edmond smiled when he beheld himself: it was impossible that his best friend – if. 262 . and he had also acquired. As to his voice. had now that pale color which produces. and consisting of white trousers. from being so long in twilight or darkness.

contraband cottons.The Young Amelia had a very active crew. and land it on the shores of Corsica. as he always did at an early hour. Dantes thought. The master was to get all this out of Leghorn free of duties. he had waited fourteen years for his liberty. from one end to the other. had they not died with him? It is true. They sailed. Evening came. and now he was free he could wait at least six months or a year for wealth. without arms to defend himself? Besides. Edmond was again cleaving the azure sea which had been the first horizon of his youth. But then what could he do without instruments to discover his treasure. Would he not have accepted liberty without riches if it had been offered to him? Besides. were not those riches chimerical? – offspring of the brain of the poor Abbe Faria. and kept on for Corsica. very obedient to their captain. Dantes had learned how to wait. and Dantes repeated it to himself. He left Gorgone on his right and La Pianosa on his left. the letter of the Cardinal Spada was singularly circumstantial. for he remained alone upon deck. with vision accustomed to the gloom of a prison. for he had not forgotten a word. what would the sailors say? What would the patron think? He must wait. The next morning going on deck. English powder. the patron found Dantes leaning against the bulwarks gazing with intense earnestness at a pile of granite rocks. and tobacco on which the excise had forgotten to put its mark. Fortunately. He had scarcely been a week at Leghorn before the hold of his vessel was filled with printed muslins. who lost as little time as possible. It was the Island of Monte Cristo. and then disappear in the darkness from all eyes but his own. continued to behold it last of all. and which he had so often dreamed of in prison. as they passed so closely to the island whose name was so interesting to him. that he had only to leap into the sea and in half an hour be at the promised land. and Edmond saw the island tinged with the shades of twilight. The next morn broke off the 263 . The Young Amelia left it threequarters of a league to the larboard. for he. where certain speculators undertook to forward the cargo to France. which the rising sun tinged with rosy light. and went towards the country of Paoli and Napoleon.

a ball having touched him in the left shoulder. and almost pleased at being wounded. But on this occasion the precaution was superfluous. which was to replace what had been discharged. “Pain. and when wounded had exclaimed with the great philosopher. Dantes was one of the latter. for they were rude lessons which taught him with what eye he could view danger. where they intended to take in a cargo. no doubt. can throw a four ounce ball a thousand paces or so. looked upon the customs officer wounded to death. There they had a bit of a skirmish in getting rid of the duties. this sight had made but slight impression upon him. and. the everlasting enemy of the patron of The Young Amelia. The same night. without making much noise. and everything proceeded with the utmost smoothness and politeness. and two sailors wounded. sherry. This new cargo was destined for the coast of the Duchy of Lucca. The Young Amelia was in luck. Dantes was almost glad of this affray. A customs officer was laid low. The second operation was as successful as the first. moreover. in truth. and each man had a hundred Tuscan livres. the profits were divided. the position of these was no doubt a signal for landing. He had contemplated danger with a smile. which. and with what endurance he could bear suffering. Dantes noticed that the captain of The Young Amelia had. for a ship’s lantern was hung up at the mast-head instead of the streamer. and Malaga wines. which. Four shallops came off with very little noise alongside the lugger. and they came to within a gunshot of the shore. whether from heat of blood produced by the encounter. or about eighty francs. mounted two small culverins. They turned the bowsprit towards Sardinia. as he neared the land. thou art not an evil. and the five boats worked so well that by two o’clock in the morning all the cargo was out of The Young Amelia and on terra firma. lowered her own shallop into the sea. But the voyage was not ended. the excise was.” He had.coast of Aleria. Dantes was on the way he desired to 264 . in acknowledgement of the compliment. or the chill of human sentiment. such a man of regularity was the patron of The Young Amelia. and in the evening saw fires lighted on land. and consisted almost entirely of Havana cigars. all day they coasted.

This world was not then so good as Doctor Pangloss believed it. 265 . And from this time the kindness which Edmond showed him was enough for the brave seaman. and where God writes in azure with letters of diamonds. explained to him the variations of the compass. had believed him killed. As a result of the sympathetic devotion which Jacopo had from the first bestowed on Edmond. “Who knows? You may one day be the captain of a vessel. since this man. his heart was in a fair way of petrifying in his bosom. required no care but the hand of the helmsman. when the vessel. gliding on with security over the azure sea. became emperor. Fortunately. who had nothing to expect from his comrade but the inheritance of his share of the prizemoney. thanks to the favorable winds that swelled her sails. “What is the use of teaching all these things to a poor sailor like me?” Edmond replied. and sold to the smugglers by the old Sardinian women. the wound soon closed. as we have said.follow. seeing him fall. Edmond was only wounded. became the instructor of Jacopo. and then attended to him with all the kindness of a devoted comrade. who instinctively felt that Edmond had a right to superiority of position – a superiority which Edmond had concealed from all others. and offered him in return for his attention a share of his prize-money. and rushing towards him raised him up. and taught him to read in that vast book opened over our heads which they call heaven. Bonaparte. He pointed out to him the bearings of the coast. Then in the long days on board ship. Edmond. with a chart in his hand. And when Jacopo inquired of him. Edmond then resolved to try Jacopo. neither was it so wicked as Dantes thought it. the latter was moved to a certain degree of affection. Jacopo. Your fellow-countryman. manifested so much sorrow when he saw him fall. and was moving towards the end he wished to achieve. and with certain herbs gathered at certain seasons. as the poor Abbe Faria had been his tutor.” We had forgotten to say that Jacopo was a Corsican. But this sufficed for Jacopo. but Jacopo refused it indignantly.

It was necessary to find some neutral ground on which an exchange could be made. fertile as it was. He had passed and re-passed his Island of Monte Cristo twenty times. he could not devise any plan for reaching the island without companionship. This time it was a great matter that was under discussion. not perhaps entirely at liberty. took him by the arm one evening and led him to a tavern on the Via del’ Oglio. but not once had he found an opportunity of landing there. who had great confidence in him. stuffs of the Levant. when the patron. and cashmeres. connected with a vessel laden with Turkey carpets. he had asked himself what power might not that man attain who should give the impulse of his will to all these contrary and diverging minds. and was very desirous of retaining him in his service. he would hire a small vessel on his own account – for in his several voyages he had amassed a hundred piastres – and under some pretext land at the Island of Monte Cristo. there would be a gain of fifty or sixty piastres each for the crew. and seeing all these hardy free-traders. who supplied the whole coast for nearly two hundred leagues in extent. The patron of The Young Amelia proposed as a place of landing the Island of Monte Cristo. Prison had made Edmond prudent. Already Dantes had visited this maritime Bourse two or three times. Dantes was tossed about on these doubts and wishes. which being completely deserted. and he was desirous of running no risk whatever. Then he would be free to make his researches. where the leading smugglers of Leghorn used to congregate and discuss affairs connected with their trade. for he would be doubtless watched by those who accompanied him. As soon as his engagement with the patron of The Young Amelia ended. he had formed an acquaintance with all the smugglers on the coast. But in this world we must risk something. and Edmond had become as skilful a coaster as he had been a hardy seaman. If the venture was successful the profit would be enormous.Two months and a half elapsed in these trips. and having neither 266 . and learned all the Masonic signs by which these half pirates recognize each other. and then to try and land these goods on the coast of France. But in vain did he rack his imagination. He then formed a resolution.

where all the languages of the known world were jumbled in a lingua franca. being consulted. was of opinion that the island afforded every possible security. and took a turn around the smoky tavern. Edmond. classes of mankind which we in modern times have separated if not made distinct. it had been decided that they should touch at Monte Cristo and set out on the following night. and that great enterprises to be well done should be done quickly. and orders were given to get under weigh next night. When he again joined the two persons who had been discussing the matter. he rose to conceal his emotion. seemed to have been placed in the midst of the ocean since the time of the heathen Olympus by Mercury. At the mention of Monte Cristo Dantes started with joy. but which antiquity appears to have included in the same category. and. 267 . to make the neutral island by the following day. wind and weather permitting.soldiers nor revenue officers. the god of merchants and robbers. Nothing then was altered in the plan.

and the roof glowing with diamond stalactites. filled his pockets with the radiant gems and then returned to daylight. distinct. with panels of rubies. and land on the island without incurring any suspicion. 268 . and as his orders were always clear. All was useless. he saw Cardinal Spada’s letter written on the wall in characters of flame – if he slept for a moment the wildest dreams haunted his brain. Edmond. Night came. and with it the preparation for departure. when be discovered that his prizes had all changed into common pebbles. and then the entrance vanished. The night was one of feverish distraction. but it brought reason to the aid of imagination. If he closed his eyes. amazed. and in vain did he tax his memory for the magic and mysterious word which opened the splendid caverns of Ali Baba to the Arabian fisherman. The day came at length. as subterranean waters filter in their caves. He had by degrees assumed such authority over his companions that he was almost like a commander on board. by simple and natural means. He then endeavored to re-enter the marvellous grottos. by one of the unexpected strokes of fortune which sometimes befall those who have for a long time been the victims of an evil destiny. the treasure disappeared. Thus. wonderstruck.Chapter 23: The Island of Monte Cristo. and these preparations served to conceal Dantes’ agitation. and Dantes was then enabled to arrange a plan which had hitherto been vague and unsettled in his brain. but they had suddenly receded. Pearls fell drop by drop. and easy of execution. and in its progress visions good and evil passed through Dantes’ mind. and now the path became a labyrinth. and had again reverted to the genii from whom for a moment he had hoped to carry it off. Dantes was about to secure the opportunity he wished for. at length. his comrades obeyed him with celerity and pleasure. He ascended into grottos paved with emeralds. One night more and he would be on his way. and was almost as feverish as the night had been.

269 . and. in spite of a sleepless night. This frequently happened. The sea was calm. the night lighted up by his illusions. and all went to their bunks contentedly. When the Maltese (for so they called Dantes) had said this. and every sail full with the breeze. in order to leave La Pianosa to starboard. At seven o’clock in the evening all was ready. The Island of Monte Cristo loomed large in the horizon. and he would take the helm. or more poetical. that he might have bound Edmond to him by a more secure alliance. and under the eye of heaven? Now this solitude was peopled with his thoughts. About five o’clock in the evening the island was distinct. They were making nearly ten knots an hour.The old patron did not interfere. and everything on it was plainly perceptible. as he knew that he should shorten his course by two or three knots. they sailed beneath a bright blue sky. as the boat was about to double the Island of Elba. and beyond the flat but verdant Island of La Pianosa. cast from solitude into the world. Dantes told them that all hands might turn in. each of which is a world. the vessel was hurrying on with every sail set. Two hours afterwards he came on deck. it was sufficient. frequently experienced an imperious desire for solitude. was seen against the azure sky. in the silence of immensity. and regretted that he had not a daughter. He saw in the young man his natural successor. They were just abreast of Mareciana. than that of a ship floating in isolation on the sea during the obscurity of the night. Dantes. and went and lay down in his hammock. The peak of Monte Cristo reddened by the burning sun. he could not close his eyes for a moment. and at ten minutes past seven they doubled the lighthouse just as the beacon was kindled. with a fresh breeze from the south-east. When the patron awoke. for he too had recognized the superiority of Dantes over the crew and himself. but. owing to that clearness of the atmosphere peculiar to the light which the rays of the sun cast at its setting. in which God also lighted up in turn his beacon lights. Edmond resigned the lugger to the master’s care. and what solitude is more complete. and the silence animated by his anticipations. Dantes ordered the helmsman to put down his helm.

” replied Jacopo. Never did gamester. but at eleven o’clock the moon rose in the midst of the ocean. whose whole fortune is staked on one cast of the die. The island was familiar to the crew of The Young Amelia. whose every wave she silvered.” replied the sailor. and a mist passed over his eyes. like Lucius Brutus.” It was dark. and had he dared. experience the anguish which Edmond felt in his paroxysms of hope. then he remembered that these caves might have been filled up by some accident. and at ten o’clock they anchored. “What.Edmond gazed very earnestly at the mass of rocks which gave out all the variety of twilight colors. for 270 . or even stopped up. on board the tartan. and from time to time his cheeks flushed. He questioned Jacopo.” For a moment Dantes was speechless. The Young Amelia was first at the rendezvous.” “I do not know of any grottos. Night came. He was the first to jump on shore. have “kissed his mother earth. – it was one of her regular haunts. “ascending high. he had passed it on his voyage to and from the Levant. but never touched at it. “Should we not do better in the grottos?” “What grottos?” “Why. his brow darkened.” played in floods of pale light on the rocky hills of this second Pelion. and then. In spite of his usual command over himself. are there no grottos at Monte Cristo?” he asked. he would. The cold sweat sprang forth on Dantes’ brow. from the brightest pink to the deepest blue. “Where shall we pass the night?” he inquired. the grottos – caves of the island. Dantes could not restrain his impetuosity. As to Dantes. “None. “Why.

and when ready to let him know by firing a gun. with a single word. he almost feared that he had already said too much. This and some dried fruits and a flask of Monte Pulciano. whom Jacopo had rejoined. It was useless to search at night. his painful past gave to his countenance an indelible sadness. taking a fowlingpiece. on the shout of joy which. Then the landing began. Having reached the summit of a rock. or a desire for solitude. and Dantes did not oppose this. The point was. and who were all busy preparing the repast which Edmond’s skill as a marksman had augmented with a capital dish. however. a thousand feet beneath him. he saw. but. powder. indicated that the moment for business had come. Scarcely. Fortunately. and by his restlessness and continual questions. Dantes went on. his minute observations and evident pre-occupation. if he gave utterance to the one unchanging thought that pervaded his heart. he begged Jacopo to take it to his comrades. far from disclosing this precious secret. No one had the slightest suspicion. was the bill of fare. as regarded this circumstance at least. he could evoke from all these men. The boat that now arrived. and the glimmerings of gayety seen beneath this cloud were indeed but transitory. his wish was construed into a love of sport. soon came in sight. and request them to cook it. and when next day. as he worked. Dantes reflected. and shot. and cast anchor within a cable’s length of shore. Dantes declared his intention to go and kill some of the wild goats that were seen springing from rock to rock.the sake of greater security. looking from time to time behind and around about him. his companions. having killed a kid. white and silent as a phantom. Besides. had they gone a quarter of a league when. and Dantes therefore delayed all investigation until the morning. However. a signal made half a league out at sea. aroused suspicions. Jacopo insisted on following him. and to which The Young Amelia replied by a similar signal. assured by the answering signal that all was well. then. by Cardinal Spada. 271 . fearing if he did so that he might incur distrust. to discover the hidden entrance.

but in providence. and which. it were better to die than to continue to lead this low and wretched life. no!” exclaimed Edmond.Edmond looked at them for a moment with the sad and gentle smile of a man superior to his fellows. as it invests all things of the mind with forgetfulness. which seem to me contemptible. marks made by the hand of man. which spread into large bushes laden with blossoms. in all human probability. seemed to have respected these signs. following a path worn by a torrent. Oh. or beneath parasitical lichen. “that will not be. The wise. Yet perchance tomorrow deception will so act on me. which encrusts all physical substances with its mossy mantle. has filled him with boundless desires. in order that they might serve as a guide for his nephew in the event of a catastrophe. and probably with a definite purpose. unerring Faria could not be mistaken in this one thing. while limiting the power of man. consider such a contemptible possession as the utmost happiness. to go and risk their lives again by endeavoring to gain fifty more. he thought he could trace. then they will return with a fortune of six hundred francs. which he could not foresee would have been so complete. on certain rocks. who but three months before had no desire but liberty had now not liberty enough. Time. on compulsion.” Thus Dantes. At this moment hope makes me despise their riches. The sight of marks renewed Edmond fondest hopes. and waste this treasure in some city with the pride of sultans and the insolence of nabobs. that I shall. by a cleft between two walls of rock. Meanwhile. This solitary place was precisely suited to the requirements of a man desirous of 272 . who. Occasionally the marks were hidden under tufts of myrtle. Besides. “these persons will depart richer by fifty piastres each. The cause was not in Dantes. and examining the smallest object with serious attention. which apparently had been made with some degree of regularity. Might it not have been the cardinal himself who had first traced them. Keeping along the shore. Dantes approached the spot where he supposed the grottos must have existed. human foot had never before trod.” said he. “In two hours’ time. So Edmond had to separate the branches or brush away the moss to know where the guide-marks were. and panted for wealth.

he declared. They poured a little rum down his throat. a feeling of heaviness in his head. He had rolled down a declivity of twelve or fifteen feet. and that when they returned he should be easier. Only. But even while they watched his daring progress. and the smell of the roasted 273 . spread out the fruit and bread. had got some water from a spring. bleeding. A large round rock. who was hidden from his comrades by the inequalities of the ground. they saw Edmond springing with the boldness of a chamois from rock to rock. although under Jacopo’s directions. placed solidly on its base. The sailors did not require much urging. They all rushed towards him. Meanwhile his comrades had prepared the repast. nor did they terminate at any grotto. The sportsman instantly changed his direction. complained of great pain in his knee. might not these betraying marks have attracted other eyes than those for whom they were made? and had the dark and wondrous island indeed faithfully guarded its precious secret? It seemed. It may be supposed that Dantes did not now think of his dinner. and they saw him stagger on the edge of a rock and disappear. produced the same effect as formerly. however. with heavy groans. but he insisted that his comrades. and almost senseless. Just at the moment when they were taking the dainty animal from the spit. to Edmond. He found Edmond lying prone. yet Jacopo reached him first. that he could not bear to be moved. Edmond’s foot slipped. and this remedy which had before been so beneficial to him. They were hungry. and severe pains in his loins. was the only spot to which they seemed to lead. and ran quickly towards them. and they fired the signal agreed upon. but when they touched him. and he therefore turned round and retraced his steps. Edmond opened his eyes.burying treasure. for all loved Edmond in spite of his superiority. that at sixty paces from the harbor the marks ceased. and cooked the kid. who had not his reasons for fasting. should have their meal. he declared that he had only need of a little rest. As for himself. Edmond concluded that perhaps instead of having reached the end of the route he had only explored its beginning. They wished to carry him to the shore.

and yet we cannot stay. “No matter.” The patron turned towards his vessel. a gun. “We cannot leave you here so. Dantes would not allow that any such infraction of regular and proper rules should be made in his favor.” he said to the patron. between Nice and Frejus. however. Dantes’ pains appeared to increase in violence. to kill the kids or defend myself at need. which was rolling on the swell in the little harbor.” said the patron. We will try and carry him on board the tartan. but at each effort he fell back. “He has broken his ribs. it shall never be said that we deserted a good comrade like you. with sails partly set. he is an excellent fellow. and we must not leave him. moaning and turning pale. “Well. “What are we to do.” was Edmond reply.” 274 .” said the patron. But. instead of growing easier. and.kid was very savory. and a pickaxe. “I would rather do so.” said the commander. and your tars are not very ceremonious. Leave me a small supply of biscuit. in a low voice. “let what may happen. An hour afterwards they returned. would be ready for sea when her toilet should be completed. that he would rather die where he was than undergo the agony which the slightest movement cost him. “than suffer the inexpressible agonies which the slightest movement causes me. urged Dantes to try and rise. The old patron. not one opposed it. although.” Dantes declared. The patron was so strict that this was the first time they had ever seen him give up an enterprise. or even delay in its execution. that I may build a shelter if you delay in coming back for me. We will not go till evening. “I was awkward. Maltese?” asked the captain. powder. who was obliged to sail in the morning in order to land his cargo on the frontiers of Piedmont and France. and it is just that I pay the penalty of my clumsiness.” This very much astonished the sailors. and balls. no.” “But you’ll die of hunger. Edmond made great exertions in order to comply. All that Edmond had been able to do was to drag himself about a dozen paces forward to lean against a moss-grown rock. “No.

return for me. but I do not wish any one to stay with me. weigh anchor. there’s one way of settling this. he squeezed Jacopo’s hand warmly.” The patron shook his head.” said Jacopo.” said Dantes. “Listen.” replied Edmond. go!” exclaimed Dantes. to which Edmond replied with his hand only.” said Edmond. A day or two of rest will set me up. from which he had a full view of the sea. “Do you go.” said the patron.” Then he dragged himself cautiously to the top of a rock. “We shall be absent at least a week.” “And give up your share of the venture. as if he could not move the rest of his body. – “‘Tis strange that it should be among such men that we find proofs of friendship and devotion. “and then we must run out of our course to come here and take you up again. he said with a smile. “if in two or three days you hail any fishing-boat.” “You are a good fellow and a kind-hearted messmate. but nothing could shake his determination to remain – and remain alone. when they had disappeared. at 275 . and.“Go. and thence he saw the tartan complete her preparations for sailing. Captain Baldi. “and heaven will recompense you for your generous intentions. I will pay twenty-five piastres for my passage back to Leghorn. At the end of an hour she was completely out of sight. The smugglers left with Edmond what he had requested and set sail.” “Why. and each time making signs of a cordial farewell. and I will stay and take care of the wounded man. desire them to come here to me.” A peculiar smile passed over Dantes’ lips. balancing herself as gracefully as a water-fowl ere it takes to the wing. Then. “to remain with me?” “Yes. but not without turning about several times.” said Jacopo. set sail. “and without any hesitation. and I hope I shall find among the rocks certain herbs most excellent for bruises. If you do not come across one.

it was impossible for the wounded man to see her any longer from the spot where he was. “now. took his gun in one hand. and hastened towards the rock on which the marks he had noted terminated. remembering the tale of the Arabian fisherman. his pickaxe in the other. open sesame!” 276 .least.” he exclaimed. “And now. which Faria had related to him. Then Dantes rose more agile and light than the kid among the myrtles and shrubs of these wild rocks.

nothing human appearing in sight. and from thence gazed round in every direction. or on the Island of Elba. He then looked at the objects near him. which seemed themselves sensible of the heat. he stopped. At every step that Edmond took he disturbed the lizards glittering with the hues of the emerald.Chapter 24: The Secret Cave. This sight reassured him. was about to round the Island of Corsica. the leaves of the myrtle and olive trees waved and rustled in the wind. Thousands of grasshoppers. the other. and Leghorn the commercial. for he dreaded lest an accident similar to that he had so adroitly feigned should happen in reality. or on Sardinia. The first was just disappearing in the straits of Bonifacio. guided by the hand of God. and the tartan that had just set sail. 277 . seized his gun. the island was inhabited. while the blue ocean beat against the base of the island. yet Edmond felt himself alone. He felt an indescribable sensation somewhat akin to dread – that dread of the daylight which even in the desert makes us fear we are watched and observed. Then he descended with cautious and slow step. that Edmond fixed his eyes. following an opposite direction. afar off he saw the wild goats bounding from crag to crag. In a word. He saw that he was on the highest point of the island. – a statue on this vast pedestal of granite. This feeling was so strong that at the moment when Edmond was about to begin his labor. hidden in the bushes. or upon the almost imperceptible line that to the experienced eye of a sailor alone revealed the coast of Genoa the proud. and his scorching rays fell full on the rocks. with its historical associations. and covered it with a fringe of foam. the very houses of which he could distinguish. But it was not upon Corsica. laid down his pickaxe. chirped with a monotonous and dull note. The sun had nearly reached the meridian. mounted to the summit of the highest rock. It was at the brigantine that had left in the morning. that he gazed.

A large stone had served as a wedge. and a hole large enough to insert the arm was opened. But how? He cast his eyes around. and detected. myrtle-bushes had taken root. with his pickaxe. inserted it in the hole. Then following the clew that. had traced the marks along the rocks. and at the end of it had buried his treasure. were he Hercules himself. have been lifted to this spot. as we have said. stripped off its branches. flints and pebbles had been inserted around it. and grass and weeds had grown there. How could this rock. they have lowered it. and the old rock seemed fixed to the earth. Dantes saw that he must attack the wedge. had entered the creek. moss had clung to the stones. which was hidden like the bath of some ancient nymph. to admit of the entrance of a small vessel of the lugger class. followed the line marked by the notches in the rock. which would be perfectly concealed from observation. It was this idea that had brought Dantes back to the circular rock. Instead of raising it. He soon perceived that a slope had been formed. But the rock was too heavy. without the aid of many men? Suddenly an idea flashed across his mind. so as to conceal the orifice. He smiled. in the hands of the Abbe Faria. He attacked this wall. this species of masonry had been covered with earth. thought he. This creek was sufficiently wide at its mouth. and used it as a lever. cemented by the hand of time. One thing only perplexed Edmond. anxious not to be watched. After ten minutes’ labor the wall gave way. and saw the horn full of powder which his friend Jacopo had left him. or fancied he detected. after the manner of a labor-saving pioneer. With the aid of his pickaxe. Dantes went and cut the strongest olive-tree he could find. Dantes. had been so skilfully used to guide him through the Daedalian labyrinth of probabilities. Dantes dug away the earth carefully. to be moved by any one man. the infernal invention would serve him for this purpose. And he sprang from the rock in order to inspect the base on which it had formerly stood. and destroyed his theory. which weighed several tons. dug 278 . and the rock had slid along this until it stopped at the spot it now occupied. and deep in the centre.Dantes. concealed his little barque. and too firmly wedged. the ingenious artifice. and he had noticed that they led to a small creek. he thought that the Cardinal Spada.

The explosion soon followed. leaned towards the sea. without any support. He would fain have continued. Caesar Borgia. the intrepid adventurer. or if he did. pursued them as I have done. and a huge snake.a mine between the upper rock and the one that supported it. Edmond inserted his lever in the ring and exerted all his strength. never had a first attempt been crowned with more perfect success. which now. and finally disappeared in the ocean. perhaps he never came here. bounded from point to point. would be the use of all I have suffered? The heart breaks when. hesitated. after having been elated by flattering hopes. What. and disclosed steps that descended until they were lost in the obscurity of a subterraneous grotto. Faria has dreamed this. filled it with powder. The rock yielded. thousands of insects escaped from the aperture Dantes had previously formed. “Come. tottered on its base. I am accustomed to adversity. like the guardian demon of the treasure. The rock. it sees all its illusions destroyed. and his sight became so dim. and reflected. placed his lever in one of the crevices. already shaken by the explosion. then. I must not be cast down by the discovery that I have been deceived. rolled himself along in darkening coils. “be a man. the lower one flew into pieces. Dantes turned pale. the upper rock was lifted from its base by the terrific force of the powder. Dantes uttered a cry of joy and surprise. that he was forced to pause. the flag-stone yielded. Dantes redoubled his efforts. rolled over. This feeling lasted but for a moment. who uprooted the mountains to hurl against the father of the gods. and disappeared. discovered his traces. Dantes approached the upper rock. exposing an iron ring let into a square flag-stone. the stealthy and indefatigable plunderer. he seemed like one of the ancient Titans. has followed him. raised the stone. but his knees trembled. the Cardinal Spada buried no treasure here. On the spot it had occupied was a circular space. selecting the spot from whence it appeared most susceptible to attack. 279 . and. He lighted it and retired. The intrepid treasure-seeker walked round it. and his heart beat so violently. and strained every nerve to move the mass. Any one else would have rushed on with a cry of joy.” said he to himself. then made a match by rolling his handkerchief in saltpetre.

“The fate. a sword in the other. Dantes’ eye. while their master descended. but by the interstices and crevices of the rock which were visible from without. This fabulous event formed but a link in a long chain of marvels. now that I no longer entertain the slightest hopes. which he could devour leaf by leaf. Yes.” He remained motionless and pensive. as well as the air. which was of granite that sparkled like 280 . could pierce even to the remotest angles of the cavern. habituated as it was to darkness. not merely by the aperture he had just formed.” replied he. at the foot of this rock.” “Yet. “Now that I expect nothing.” “But what was the fate of the guards who thus possessed his secret?” asked Dantes of himself. perhaps two guards kept watch on land and sea. the end of this adventure becomes simply a matter of curiosity. “of those who buried Alaric.” Then he descended. his eyes fixed on the gloomy aperture that was open at his feet. he who compared Italy to an artichoke. which. and within twenty paces. “Yes.” thought Dantes. knew too well the value of time to waste it in replacing this rock.and descending before me. entered. has left me nothing. smiling. After having stood a few minutes in the cavern. I will go down. yes. as I am about to descend. had he come. Borgia has been here. and Borgia. and murmuring that last word of human philosophy. this is an adventure worthy a place in the varied career of that royal bandit.” And he remained again motionless and thoughtful. and through which he could distinguish the blue sky and the waving branches of the evergreen oaks. “he would have found the treasure. a smile on his lips. the atmosphere of which was rather warm than damp. and the thick and mephitic atmosphere he had expected to find. dispelling the darkness before his awe-inspiring progress. a torch in one hand. and the tendrils of the creepers that grew from the rocks. “Perhaps!” But instead of the darkness. Dantes saw a dim and bluish light.

exposing a large white stone. pieces of stucco similar to that used in the ground work of arabesques broke and sounded one part of the wall where he fancied the opening existed. “Alas. Then a singular thing occurred. and painted to imitate granite. in proportion as the proofs that Faria. Dantes continued his search. and a feeling of discouragement stole over him.” said Edmond. However. instead of giving him fresh strength. he examined the stones. This last proof. had not been deceived became stronger. and the good abbe. As he struck the wall. which entered someway between the interstices. the opening must be. he had now to seek the second. then this stucco had been applied. deprived him of it. He had only found the first grotto. he sounded all the other walls with his pickaxe. knew the value of time. He again struck it. It was there he must dig. and the sun seemed to cover it 281 . and with the quickness of perception that no one but a prisoner possesses. The pickaxe struck for a moment with a dull sound that drew out of Dantes’ forehead large drops of perspiration. and finding nothing that appeared suspicious. seeing in a dream these glittering walls. But by some strange play of emotion. a desire to be assured that no one was watching him.” said the cardinal’s will. as an excuse. and remounted the stairs. so did his heart give way. or rather fell. “these are the treasures the cardinal has left. in all probability. Dantes struck with the sharp end of his pickaxe. At last it seemed to him that one part of the wall gave forth a more hollow and deeper echo. he. which he knew by heart. but in reality because he felt that he was about to faint. like Caesar Borgia. he eagerly advanced. The island was deserted. saw that there. has indulged in fallacious hopes. he placed it on the ground. and fell to the ground in flakes. The aperture of the rock had been closed with stones. “In the farthest angle of the second opening. returned to that part of the wall whence issued the consoling sound he had before heard.” But he called to mind the words of the will. and. passed his hand over his brow. He reflected that this second grotto must penetrate deeper into the island. the pickaxe descended. alleging to himself. struck the earth with the butt of his gun. masked for precaution’s sake. smiling. in order to avoid fruitless toil. and with greater force.

This would have 282 . At this moment a shadow passed rapidly before the opening.” thought he. Never did funeral knell. if it existed. and summoning all his resolution. and fall at his feet. produce a greater effect on the hearer. A wild goat had passed before the mouth of the cave. sprang through the opening. and encountered the same resistance.with its fiery glance. Dantes entered the second grotto. But to Dantes’ eye there was no darkness. He again struck his pickaxe into the earth. he seized it. and covered with stucco. like the first. was buried in this corner. a few small fishing boats studded the bosom of the blue ocean. At the left of the opening was a dark and deep angle. and again entered the cavern. Dantes seized his gun. he could still cling to hope. but he thought not of hunger at such a moment. and using the handle as a lever. but with the iron tooth of the pickaxe to draw the stones towards him one by one. afar off. but by waiting. The aperture was already sufficiently large for him to enter. The treasure. and Dantes’ fate would be decided. but had been merely placed one upon the other. and retard the certainty of deception. and was feeding at a little distance. Had Dantes found nothing he could not have become more ghastly pale. The time had at length arrived. empty. with joy soon saw the stone turn as if on hinges. was now like a feather in his grasp. two feet of earth removed. never did alarm-bell. He advanced towards the angle. He had nothing more to do now. After several blows he perceived that the stones were not cemented. it was. after renewed hesitation. and then went on. he hastily swallowed a few drops of rum. He glanced around this second grotto. and mounted the stair. He waited in order to allow pure air to displace the foul atmosphere. but not the same sound. The pickaxe that had seemed so heavy. The second grotto was lower and more gloomy than the first. he inserted the point of his pickaxe. the air that could only enter by the newly formed opening had the mephitic smell Dantes was surprised not to find in the outer cavern. and attacked the wall. At the fifth or sixth blow the pickaxe struck against an iron substance. At last. “It is a casket of wood bound with iron. attacked the ground with the pickaxe. Dantes had tasted nothing.

cut a branch of a resinous tree. He planted his torch in the ground and resumed his labor. still holding in their grasp fragments of the wood. bound with cut steel. it was impossible. which. blazed piles of golden coin. when art rendered the commonest metals precious. placed between two padlocks. in the middle of the lid he saw engraved on a silver plate. but Dantes feared lest the report of his gun should attract attention. on an oval shield. Dantes inserted the sharp end of the pickaxe between the coffer and the lid. Edmond was seized with vertigo. He sought to open it. like all the Italian armorial bearings. He approached the hole he had dug. burst open the fastenings. pearls. and surmounted by a cardinal’s hat. and Dantes could see an oaken coffer. the arms of the Spada family – viz. were ranged bars of unpolished gold. and the two handles at each end. He thought a moment. In an instant a space three feet long by two feet broad was cleared. Three compartments divided the coffer. and descended with this torch. he cocked his gun and laid it beside him. He wished to see everything. these faithful guardians seemed unwilling to surrender their trust. with the aid of the torch. and the chest was open. as they fell on 283 . Faria had so often drawn them for him. He then closed his eyes as children do in order that they may see in the resplendent night of their own imagination more stars than are visible in the firmament. In an instant he had cleared every obstacle away.. and he saw successively the lock. and now. and pressing with all his force on the handle. which possessed nothing attractive save their value. then he re-opened them. a sword. The hinges yielded in their turn and fell. and stood motionless with amazement. Edmond grasped handfuls of diamonds. which was still untarnished. pale. In the first. Dantes seized the handles. in the third. Dantes easily recognized them. in the second. lock and padlock were fastened. lighted it at the fire at which the smugglers had prepared their breakfast. saw that his pickaxe had in reality struck against iron and wood.been a favorable occasion to secure his dinner. all carved as things were carved at that epoch. There was no longer any doubt: the treasure was there – no one would have been at such pains to conceal an empty casket. and rubies. and strove to lift the coffer.

from whence he could behold the sea. He then set himself to work to count his fortune. such as this man of stupendous emotions had already experienced twice or thrice in his lifetime. for only now did he begin to realize his felicity. still unable to believe the evidence of his senses. and other gems. then he returned. and bearing the effigies of Alexander VI. felt. examined these treasures. then he piled up twenty-five thousand crowns. clasping his hands convulsively. he leaped on a rock. rushed into the grotto. This time he fell on his knees. and fearing to be surprised in the cavern. A piece of biscuit and a small quantity of rum formed his supper. and found himself before this mine of gold and jewels. and his predecessors. And he measured ten double handfuls of pearls. 284 . He soon became calmer and more happy. and. diamonds. It was a night of joy and terror. Dantes saw the light gradually disappear. terrifying the wild goats and scaring the sea-fowls with his wild cries and gestures. and yet he had not strength enough. each worth about eighty francs of our money. and he saw that the complement was not half empty. were valuable beyond their intrinsic another. these unheard-of treasures! was he awake. and. uttered a prayer intelligible to God alone. He was alone – alone with these countless. each weighing from two to three pounds. After having touched. mounted by the most famous workmen. sounded like hail against glass. left it. many of which. for an instant he leaned his head in his hands as if to prevent his senses from leaving him. and he snatched a few hours’ sleep. lying over the mouth of the cave. his gun in his hand. or was it but a dream? He would fain have gazed upon his gold. and then rushed madly about the rocks of Monte Cristo. Edmond rushed through the caverns like a man seized with frenzy. There were a thousand ingots of gold.

although considerably better than when they quitted him. although successful in landing their cargo in safety. Descending into the grotto. and to assume the rank. into which he deftly inserted rapidly growing plants. On the sixth day. He then inquired how they had fared in their trip. the smugglers returned. leaving the approach to the cavern as savage-looking and untrodden as he had found it. barren aspect when seen by the rays of the morning sun which it had done when surveyed by the fading glimmer of eve. for which Dantes had so eagerly and impatiently waited with open eyes. heaping on it broken masses of rocks and rough fragments of crumbling granite. again dawned. and influence which are always accorded to wealth – that first and greatest of all the forces within the grasp of man. he scrupulously effaced every trace of footsteps. filled his pockets with gems. and then carefully trod down the earth to give it everywhere a uniform appearance. To this question the smugglers replied that. but it wore the same wild. This done. and dragging himself with affected difficulty towards the landing-place. then carefully watering these new plantations. he replaced the stone. put the box together as well and securely as he could. From a distance Dantes recognized the rig and handling of The Young Amelia. power. he impatiently awaited the return of his companions. then. they had scarcely done so when they received intelligence that a guard285 . sprinkled fresh sand over the spot from which it had been taken. Day. he still suffered acutely from his late accident. With the first light Dantes resumed his search.Chapter 25: The Unknown. To wait at Monte Cristo for the purpose of watching like a dragon over the almost incalculable riches that had thus fallen into his possession satisfied not the cravings of his heart. he lifted the stone. quitting the grotto. and strained his view to catch every peculiarity of the landscape. filling the interstices with earth. which yearned to return to dwell among mankind. Again he climbed the rocky height he had ascended the previous evening. he met his companions with an assurance that. such as the wild myrtle and flowering thorn.

while the crew. the pursuing vessel had almost overtaken them when. whose superior skill in the management of a vessel would have availed them so materially. and particularly Jacopo. expressed great regrets that Dantes had not been an equal sharer with themselves in the profits. but as The Young Amelia had merely come to Monte Cristo to fetch him away. Arrived at Leghorn. Upon the whole. and proceeded with the captain to Leghorn. Jacopo could scarcely believe his senses at receiving this magnificent present. residing in the Allees de Meillan. the trip had been sufficiently successful to satisfy all concerned. which Dantes hastened to account for by saying that he had merely been a sailor from whim and a desire to spite his family. he repaired to the house of a Jew. which amounted to no less a sum than fifty piastres each. upon condition that he would go at once to Marseilles for the purpose of inquiring after an old man named Louis Dantes. Dantes half feared that such valuable jewels in the hands of a poor sailor like himself might excite suspicion. but the cunning purchaser asked no troublesome questions concerning a bargain by which he gained a round profit of at least eighty per cent. This obliged them to make all the speed they could to evade the enemy.ship had just quitted the port of Toulon and was crowding all sail towards them. to whom he disposed of four of his smallest diamonds for five thousand francs each. an inhabitant of the Catalan village. and enabled them to double the Cape of Corsica. and so elude all further pursuit. but that on his arrival at Leghorn he had come into possession of a 286 . when they could but lament the absence of Dantes. that he might provide himself with a suitable crew and other requisites for his outfit. and also a young woman called Mercedes. fortunately. The following day Dantes presented Jacopo with an entirely new vessel. night came on. a dealer in precious stones. In fact. who did not allow him as much money as he liked to spend. however. accompanying the gift by a donation of one hundred piastres. Edmond preserved the most admirable self-command. not suffering the faintest indication of a smile to escape him at the enumeration of all the benefits he would have reaped had he been able to quit the island. he embarked that same evening.

Having seen Jacopo fairly out of the harbor. offering sixty thousand francs. was desirous of possessing a specimen of their skill. Dantes. upon condition that he should be allowed to take immediate possession.large fortune. distributing so liberal a gratuity among her crew as to secure for him the good wishes of all. To the captain he promised to write when he had made up his mind as to his future plans. but this Dantes declined with many thanks. The following morning Jacopo set sail for Marseilles. the price agreed upon between the Englishman and the Genoese builder was forty thousand francs. and was not expected back in less than three weeks or a month. Dantes led the owner of the yacht to the dwelling of a Jew. who. Dantes proceeded to make his final adieus on board The Young Amelia. having heard that the Genoese excelled all other builders along the shores of the Mediterranean in the construction of fastsailing vessels. whose sole heir he was. who at first tried all his powers of persuasion to induce him to remain as one of the crew. The superior education of Dantes gave an air of such extreme probability to this statement that it never once occurred to Jacopo to doubt its accuracy. struck with the beauty and capability of the little vessel. with directions from Dantes to join him at the Island of Monte Cristo. 287 . the more so as the person for whom the yacht was intended had gone upon a tour through Switzerland. Dantes took leave of the captain. left him by an uncle. he ceased to importune him further. but having been told the history of the legacy. The delighted builder then offered his services in providing a suitable crew for the little vessel. and expressions of cordial interest in all that concerned him. this yacht had been built by order of an Englishman. Then Dantes departed for Genoa. The proposal was too advantageous to be refused. At the moment of his arrival a small yacht was under trial in the bay. A bargain was therefore struck. applied to its owner to transfer it to him. retired with the latter for a few minutes to a small back parlor. The term for which Edmond had engaged to serve on board The Young Amelia having expired. by which time the builder reckoned upon being able to complete another. and upon their return the Jew counted out to the shipbuilder the sum of sixty thousand francs in bright gold pieces.

Dantes had carefully noted the general appearance of the shore. Yet thither it was that Dantes guided his vessel. 288 . his boat had proved herself a first-class sailer. but no one thought of Monte Cristo. Early on the following morning he commenced the removal of his riches. The builder cheerfully undertook the commission. instead of landing at the usual place. and at Monte Cristo he arrived at the close of the second day. so promptly did it obey the slightest touch. and ere nightfall the whole of his immense wealth was safely deposited in the compartments of the secret locker. bets were offered to any amount that she was bound for Spain. But their wonder was soon changed to admiration at seeing the perfect skill with which Dantes handled the helm. while Africa was positively reported by many persons as her intended course. and bore no evidence of having been visited since he went away. under the inspection of an immense crowd drawn together by curiosity to see the rich Spanish nobleman who preferred managing his own yacht. The following day Dantes sailed with his yacht from Genoa. The island was utterly deserted. Dantes furnishing the dimensions and plan in accordance with which they were to be constructed. and. seemed to be animated with almost human intelligence. his treasure was just as he had left it. so constructed as to be concealed from all but himself. he dropped anchor in the little creek. and had come the distance from Genoa in thirty-five hours. others the Island of Elba. Some insisted she was making for Corsica. indeed. The boat. the only thing the builder could oblige him in would be to contrive a sort of secret closet in the cabin at his bed’s head. and his principal pleasure consisted in managing his yacht himself.saying he was accustomed to cruise about quite alone. and Dantes required but a short trial of his beautiful craft to acknowledge that the Genoese had not without reason attained their high reputation in the art of shipbuilding. and promised to have these secret places completed by the next day. the closet to contain three divisions. they then turned their conjectures upon her probable destination. The spectators followed the little vessel with their eyes as long as it remained visible.

till at the end of that time he was perfectly conversant with its good and bad qualities. during his stay at Leghorn. he recognized it as the boat he had given to Jacopo. other particulars he was desirous of ascertaining. his yacht. on the never-to-be-forgotten night of his departure for the Chateau d’If. Dantes coolly presented an English passport he 289 . and those were of a nature he alone could investigate in a manner satisfactory to himself. and Mercedes had disappeared. followed by the little fishingboat. His signal was returned. Dantes listened to these melancholy tidings with outward calmness. For his father’s death he was in some manner prepared. Still Dantes could not view without a shudder the approach of a gendarme who accompanied the officers deputed to demand his bill of health ere the yacht was permitted to hold communication with the shore. His looking-glass had assured him. the latter to remedy. Without divulging his secret. and in two hours afterwards the newcomer lay at anchor beside the yacht. A mournful answer awaited each of Edmond’s eager inquiries as to the information Jacopo had obtained. boldly entered the port of Marseilles. The former Dantes proposed to augment. he had been put on board the boat destined to convey him thither. but. In a couple of hours he returned. and anchored exactly opposite the spot from whence. and he gave orders that she should be steered direct to Marseilles. leaping lightly ashore. Dantes employed it in manoeuvring his yacht round the island. He immediately signalled it. he signified his desire to be quite alone. besides. but with that perfect self-possession he had acquired during his acquaintance with Faria. Old Dantes was dead. he had now the means of adopting any disguise he thought proper. There were. that he ran no risk of recognition. studying it as a skilful horseman would the animal he destined for some important service. Two of the men from Jacopo’s boat came on board the yacht to assist in navigating it. As it drew near. One fine morning.A week passed by. Upon the eighth day he discerned a small vessel under full sail approaching Monte Cristo. but he knew not how to account for the mysterious disappearance of Mercedes. moreover. then. Dantes could not give sufficiently clear instructions to an agent.

meanwhile. “Some nabob from India. “but I believe you made a mistake. he was informed that there existed no obstacle to his immediate debarkation. I see that I have made a trifling mistake. and see. Dantes. and be able to ask your messmates to join you. his heart beat almost to bursting. “I beg your pardon.” So extreme was the surprise of the sailor. that he passed but seemed filled with dear and cherished memories. his first and most indelible recollections were there. Giving the sailor a piece of money in return for his civility.had obtained from Leghorn.” was his comment. as you say. in almost breathless haste.” “Thank you. and as this gave him a standing which a French passport would not have afforded. And thus he proceeded onwards till he arrived at the end of the Rue de Noailles. At this spot. so pregnant with fond and filial remembrances. Edmond welcomed the meeting with this fellow – who had been one of his own sailors – as a sure means of testing the extent of the change which time had worked in his own appearance. The first person to attract the attention of Dantes. my good friend. he propounded a variety of questions on different subjects. that he was unable even to thank Edmond.” said the honest fellow. not a street. as he landed on the Canebiere. Each step he trod oppressed his heart with fresh emotion. was one of the crew belonging to the Pharaon. but ere he had gone many steps he heard the man loudly calling him to stop. Dantes instantly turned to meet him. his knees tottered under him. you gave me a double Napoleon. sir. went on his way. not a tree. a mist floated over his sight. Going straight towards him. from whence a full view of the Allees de Meillan was obtained. but not a word or look implied that he had the slightest idea of ever having seen before the person with whom he was then conversing. but by way of rewarding your honesty I give you another double Napoleon. carefully watching the man’s countenance as he did so. Dantes proceeded onwards. that you may drink to my health. and had he not clung for support to one 290 . whose receding figure he continued to gaze after in speechless astonishment. you intended to give me a twofranc piece.

they left him to indulge his sorrow alone. he would inevitably have fallen to the ground and been crushed beneath the many vehicles continually passing there. which his father had delighted to train before his window. they both accompanied him downstairs. reiterating their hope that he would come again whenever he pleased. with instinctive delicacy.of the trees. he begged so earnestly to be permitted to visit those on the fifth floor. Leaning against the tree. The nasturtiums and other plants. but they felt the sacredness of his grief. and asked whether there were any rooms to be let. he gazed thoughtfully for a time at the upper stories of the shabby little house. and wondered to see the large tears silently chasing each other down his otherwise stern and immovable features. Though answered in the negative. Nothing in the two small chambers forming the apartments remained as it had been in the time of the elder Dantes. vainly calling for his son. in despite of the oft-repeated assurance of the concierge that they were occupied. Then he advanced to the door. As Edmond passed the 291 . however. he wiped the perspiration from his brows. and. When he withdrew from the scene of his painful recollections. and seeing them. while the articles of antiquated furniture with which the rooms had been filled in Edmond’s time had all disappeared. Dantes sighed heavily. and assuring him that their poor dwelling would ever be open to him. Recovering himself. in spite of his efforts to prevent it. had all disappeared from the upper part of the house. The bed belonging to the present occupants was placed as the former owner of the chamber had been accustomed to have his. The young couple gazed with astonishment at the sight of their visitor’s emotion. and stopped not again till he found himself at the door of the house in which his father had lived. that. while. The tenants of the humble lodging were a young couple who had been scarcely married a week. and kindly refrained from questioning him as to its cause. the eyes of Edmond were suffused in tears as he reflected that on that spot the old man had breathed his last. and ask permission for a gentleman to be allowed to look at them. the very paper was different. the four walls alone remained as he had left them. Dantes succeeded in inducing the man to go up to the tenants.

But on the following day the family from whom all these particulars had been asked received a handsome present. 292 . and then springing lightly on horseback.door on the fourth floor. The delighted recipients of these munificent gifts would gladly have poured out their thanks to their generous benefactor. upon quitting the hut. he paused to inquire whether Caderousse the tailor still dwelt there. purchased the small dwelling for the sum of twenty-five thousand francs. But what raised public astonishment to a climax. but he received. with two seines and a tender. that the person in question had got into difficulties. at least ten thousand more than it was worth.. merely give some orders to a sailor. and at the present time kept a small inn on the route from Bellegarde to Beaucaire. Dantes next proceeded thither. without the least augmentation of rent. it would unhesitatingly have been given. none of which was anywhere near the truth. The very same day the occupants of the apartments on the fifth floor of the house. and. leave Marseilles by the Porte d’Aix. that the new landlord gave them their choice of any of the rooms in the house. now become the property of Dantes. but had its owner asked half a million. Having obtained the address of the person to whom the house in the Allees de Meillan belonged. and set all conjecture at defiance. consisting of an entirely new fishing-boat. upon condition of their giving instant possession of the two small chambers they at present inhabited. were duly informed by the notary who had arranged the necessary transfer of deeds. for reply. This strange event aroused great wonder and curiosity in the neighborhood of the Allees de Meillan. and afterwards observed to enter a poor fisherman’s hut. but they had seen him. etc. and a multitude of theories were afloat. and to pass more than an hour in inquiring after persons who had either been dead or gone away for more than fifteen or sixteen years. was the knowledge that the same stranger who had in the morning visited the Allees de Meillan had been seen in the evening walking in the little village of the Catalans. under the name of Lord Wilmore (the name and title inscribed on his passport).

A few dingy olives and stunted fig-trees struggled hard for existence. for a canal between Beaucaire and Aiguemortes had revolutionized transportation by substituting boats for the cart and the 293 . which more resembled a dusty lake than solid ground. a tall pine raised its melancholy head in one of the corners of this unattractive spot. tomatoes. about midway between the town of Beaucaire and the village of Bellegarde. and backed upon the Rhone. It also boasted of what in Languedoc is styled a garden. and eschalots. and displayed its flexible stem and fanshaped summit dried and cracked by the fierce heat of the sub-tropical sun. with two servants. – a small roadside inn. were scattered a few miserable stalks of wheat. In the surrounding plain. while. – a chambermaid named Trinette.Chapter 26: The Pont du Gard Inn. Each stalk served as a perch for a grasshopper. from the front of which hung. This small staff was quite equal to all the requirements. of a curious desire on the part of the agriculturists of the country to see whether such a thing as the raising of grain in those parched regions was practicable. Such of my readers as have made a pedestrian excursion to the south of France may perchance have noticed. like a forgotten sentinel. This modern place of entertainment stood on the left-hand side of the post road. consisting of a small plot of ground. and a hostler called Pecaud. monotonous note. creaking and flapping in the wind. the effect. Between these sickly shrubs grew a scanty supply of garlic. which regaled the passers by through this Egyptian scene with its strident. on the side opposite to the main entrance reserved for the reception of guests. no doubt. – a little nearer to the former than to the latter. but their withered dusty foliage abundantly proved how unequal was the conflict. lone and solitary. For about seven or eight years the little tavern had been kept by a man and his wife. a sheet of tin covered with a grotesque representation of the Pont du Gard.

after the manner of the Spanish muleteers. while her husband kept his daily watch at the door – a duty he performed with so much the greater willingness. Born in the neighborhood of Arles. his hair. day after day. as it saved him the necessity of listening to the endless plaints and murmurs of his helpmate. tall. was pale. it was situated between the Rhone from which it had its source and the post-road it had depleted. Gaspard Caderousse. whose utter ruin it was fast accomplishing. yet there he stood. as though to add to the daily misery which this prosperous canal inflicted on the unfortunate inn-keeper. hooked nose. sparkling. he had dark. whose maiden name had been Madeleine Radelle. shivering in her chair. she had shared in the beauty for which its women are proverbial. She remained nearly always in her second-floor chamber. exposed to the meridional rays of a burning sun. His naturally dark complexion had assumed a still further shade of brown from the habit the unfortunate man had acquired of stationing himself from morning till eve at the threshold of his door. La Carconte. strong. or stretched languid and feeble on her bed. and sickly-looking. with no other protection for his head than a red handkerchief twisted around it. And. and teeth white as those of a carnivorous animal. who never saw him without breaking out into bitter invectives against fate.” 294 . It is God’s pleasure that things should be so. like his beard. a perfect specimen of the natives of those southern latitudes. The inn-keeper himself was a man of from forty to fifty-five years of age. on the lookout for guests who seldom came. and bony. of which we have given a brief but faithful description. and deep-set eyes. meagre. not a hundred steps from the inn.stagecoach. This man was our old acquaintance. His wife. in these philosophic words: – “Hush. was thick and curly. to all of which her husband would calmly return an unvarying reply. but that beauty had gradually withered beneath the devastating influence of the slow fever so prevalent among dwellers by the ponds of Aiguemortes and the marshes of Camargue. and in spite of his age but slightly interspersed with a few silvery threads. which he wore under his chin. on the contrary.

as usual. Like other dwellers in the south. had given up any further participation in the pomps and vanities. though fruitlessly. both for himself and wife. and the daily infliction of his peevish partner’s murmurs and lamentations. in all probability. striped gaiters. which. He dressed in the picturesque costume worn upon grand occasions by the inhabitants of the south of France. at his place of observation before the door. he was a man of sober habits and moderate desires. necklaces. and silver buckles for the shoes. But. all disappeared. while La Carconte displayed the charming fashion prevalent among the women of Arles. her husband had bestowed on her the name of La Carconte in place of her sweet and euphonious name of Madeleine.The sobriquet of La Carconte had been bestowed on Madeleine Radelle from the fact that she had been born in a village. bearing equal resemblance to the style adopted both by the Catalans and Andalusians. a mode of attire borrowed equally from Greece and Arabia. elegantly worked stockings. although a bitter feeling of envious discontent filled his mind as the sound of mirth and merry music from the joyous revellers reached even the miserable hostelry to which he still clung. vain. his eyes glancing listlessly from a piece of closely shaven grass – on which some fowls were industriously. and addicted to display. let it not be supposed that amid this affected resignation to the will of Providence. but fond of external show. unable to appear abroad in his pristine splendor. by degrees. and Gaspard Caderousse. During the days of his prosperity. embroidered bodices. was. watch-chains. 295 . then. more for the shelter than the profit it afforded. velvet vests. his rude gutteral language would not have enabled him to pronounce. not a festivity took place without himself and wife being among the spectators. so called. Caderousse. situated between Salon and Lambesc. endeavoring to turn up some grain or insect suited to their palate – to the deserted road. Still. and as a custom existed among the inhabitants of that part of France where Caderousse lived of styling every person by some particular and distinctive appellation. parti-colored scarfs. the unfortunate inn-keeper did not writhe under the double misery of seeing the hateful canal carry off his customers and his profits.

with its sides bordered by tall. he tied the animal safely and having drawn a red cotton handkerchief. wiped away the perspiration that streamed from his brow. first taking care. and grumbling to himself as he went. altogether presenting so uninviting an appearance. Nevertheless. and ambled along at an easy pace. His rider was a priest. snarling and displaying his sharp white teeth with a determined hostility that abundantly proved how little he was accustomed to society. at liberty to regulate his hours for journeying. he would easily have perceived that it consisted of a man and horse. dressed in black. between whom the kindest and most amiable understanding appeared to exist. At that moment a heavy footstep was heard descending the wooden staircase that led from the upper floor. There it lay stretching out into one interminable line of dust and sand. the road on which he so eagerly strained his sight was void and lonely as a desert at mid-day. led his steed by the bridle in search of some place to which he could secure him. and. Availing himself of a handle that projected from a half-fallen door. dismounting. spite of the ardent rays of a noonday sun. At this unusual sound. however. and wearing a three-cornered hat. from his pocket.which led away to the north and south. he might have caught a dim outline of something approaching from the direction of Bellegarde. he mounted to her chamber. that no one in his senses could have imagined that any traveller. Having arrived before the Pont du Gard. as an invitation to any chance traveller who might be passing. would choose to expose himself in such a formidable Sahara. a huge black dog came rushing to meet the daring assailant of his ordinarily tranquil abode. and. the pair came on with a fair degree of rapidity. struck thrice with the end of his iron-shod stick. had Caderousse but retained his post a few minutes longer. However that might have been. At the moment Caderousse quitted his sentry-like watch before the door. the horse stopped. as the moving object drew nearer. the priest. then. meagre trees. advancing to the door. with 296 . The horse was of Hungarian breed. but whether for his own pleasure or that of his rider would have been difficult to say. to set the entrance door wide open. when he was aroused by the shrill voice of his wife.

I believe in the Allees de Meillan. that really I believe that the respectable inhabitants will in time go without any 297 . he never bites. on the fourth floor?” “I did. sir.many bows and courteous smiles. at your service. “You are. speaking with a strong Italian accent. “Now. speaking to the dog. then. It is so hot at Marseilles. observing in the countenance of the latter no other expression than extreme surprise at his own want of attention to an inquiry so courteously worded. I presume. – Christian and surname are the same. and therefore said. till the trade fell off.” “Gaspard Caderousse. “You are welcome. “will you be quiet? Pray don’t heed him.” “And you followed the business of a tailor?” “True.” answered the host. I was a tailor.” The priest gazed on the person addressing him with a long and searching gaze – there even seemed a disposition on his part to court a similar scrutiny on the part of the inn-keeper. What would the abbe please to have? What refreshment can I offer? All I have is at his service. most welcome!” repeated the astonished Caderousse.” cried he. “I am Gaspard Caderousse. Caderousse?” “Yes. Margotin. “Yes.” Then perceiving for the first time the garb of the traveller he had to entertain.” rejoined the priest. mine host of the Pont du Gard besought his guest to enter. Caderousse hastily exclaimed: “A thousand pardons! I really did not observe whom I had the honor to receive under my poor roof. sir. M. You formerly lived. sir! – he only barks. he deemed it as well to terminate this dumb show. then. I make no doubt a glass of good wine would be acceptable this dreadfully hot day. even more surprised at the question than he had been by the silence which had preceded it.

Upon issuing forth from his subterranean retreat at the expiration of five minutes. “I can boast with truth of being an honest man. with a show of interest. while Margotin.” The abbe fixed on him a searching. penetrating glance. as Caderousse placed before him the bottle of wine and a glass. who is the only person in the house besides myself. then?” said the priest. we will resume our conversation from where we left off. let me have a bottle of your best wine. had crept up to him. and. But talking of heat. and then.” said Caderousse with a sigh. while his dim eye was fixed earnestly on the traveller’s face. which served both as parlor and kitchen. he found the abbe seated upon a wooden stool. poor thing!” “You are married. glancing round as he spoke at the scanty furnishings of the apartment. but in this world a man does not thrive the better for being honest. “Yes. with a 298 .clothing whatever.” “As you please. honest – I can certainly say that much for myself. for my poor wife. his long.” replied the man – “or. sir. anxious not to lose the present opportunity of finding a customer for one of the few bottles of Cahors still remaining in his possession. leaning his elbow on a table. is there nothing I can offer you by way of refreshment?” “Yes. fairly sustaining the scrutiny of the abbe’s gaze. and had established himself very comfortably between his knees.” continued the inn-keeper. and unable to render me the least assistance. “Quite. hastily raised a trap-door in the floor of the apartment they were in. “Ah. skinny neck resting on his lap. quite alone. who. practically so. “Are you quite alone?” inquired the guest. sir. at least. is laid up with illness. whose animosity seemed appeased by the unusual command of the traveller for refreshments. with your permission.” continued he significantly.” said Caderousse. “it is easy to perceive I am not a rich man.

becoming excited and eager. while the clear. “and perhaps I may. know anything of a young sailor named Dantes?” “Dantes? Did I know poor dear Edmond? Why. whose countenance flushed darkly as he caught the penetrating gaze of the abbe fixed on him. the good will be rewarded.” “Such words as those belong to your profession.” added he. he was so called as truly as I myself bore the appellation of Gaspard Caderousse. sooner or later.” “What mean you?” inquired Caderousse with a look of surprise. “You remind me. Edmond Dantes and myself were intimate friends!” exclaimed Caderousse. I pray. “that is more than every one can say nowadays. I must be satisfied that you are the person I am in search of. “In the first place. “Why.” answered Caderousse. as one pleases. what has become of poor 299 .” “Said to bear the name!” repeated Caderousse. if what you assert be true. but. calm eye of the questioner seemed to dilate with feverish scrutiny. “one is free to believe them or not.” “You are wrong to speak thus.” “So much the better for you. and the wicked punished. “for I am firmly persuaded that.” “What proofs do you require?” “Did you. but tell me. in my own person. in the year 1814 or 1815. “and you do well to repeat them. be able to prove to you how completely you are in error. with a bitter expression of countenance.” said the abbe.hand on his breast and shaking his head.” said the priest.” said the abbe. “that the young man concerning whom I asked you was said to bear the name of Edmond.

” continued Caderousse. and that none but the wicked prosper. speaking in the highly colored language of the south. if he really hates the wicked. that I might administer to him the consolations of religion. heart-broken prisoner than the felons who pay the penalty of their crimes at the galleys of Toulon. as he is said to do. I swear to you. since then. sir. there. “I was called to see him on his dying bed.” replied Caderousse. poor fellow!” murmured Caderousse. Why does not God. “Of what. “Well. hopeless.Edmond? Did you know him? Is he alive and at liberty? Is he prosperous and happy?” “He died a more wretched. do young and strong men die in prison. unless it be of imprisonment?” 300 . searching eye of the abbe was employed in scrutinizing the agitated features of the inn-keeper.” A deadly pallor followed the flush on the countenance of Caderousse. Ah. “Poor fellow. deeply and sincerely lamented his unhappy fate.” “And of what did he die?” asked Caderousse in a choking voice.” observed the abbe. without taking any notice of his companion’s vehemence. and consume them altogether?” “You speak as though you had loved this young Dantes. “though once. But I swear to you. sir. I have. is another proof that good people are never rewarded on this earth. who turned away. “the world grows worse and worse. “You knew the poor lad. when they have scarcely numbered their thirtieth year. I confess.” There was a brief silence. and the priest saw him wiping the tears from his eyes with the corner of the red handkerchief twisted round his head. then?” continued Caderousse. I envied him his good fortune. think you. during which the fixed. by everything a man holds dear. send down brimstone and fire. “And so I did.

” continued the abbe. was possessed of a diamond of immense value.” resumed the abbe.” “Then. and to clear his memory should any foul spot or stain have fallen on it. with eager. “that Dantes.” “And so he was. for the sale of such a diamond would have quite sufficed to make his fortune. glowing looks. “A rich Englishman. I suppose. but had been released from prison during the second restoration. everything is relative. It was estimated at fifty thousand francs. even in his dying moments. Instead of employing this diamond in attempting to bribe his jailers. becoming more and more fixed. this jewel he bestowed on Dantes upon himself quitting the prison. “who had been his companion in misfortune.” murmured Caderousse. “How should he have been otherwise? Ah. sir. seemed to rest with ill-concealed satisfaction on the gloomy depression which was rapidly spreading over the countenance of Caderousse. Dantes carefully preserved it. “that it was a stone of immense value?” “Why.Caderousse wiped away the large beads of perspiration that gathered on his brow.” asked Caderousse.” And here the look of the abbe. who might only have taken it and then betrayed him to the governor.” 301 . “But the strangest part of the story is. that he was utterly ignorant of the cause of his detention. that in the event of his getting out of prison he might have wherewithal to live. as a mark of his gratitude for the kindness and brotherly care with which Dantes had nursed him in a severe illness he underwent during his confinement.” “And for that reason.” answered the abbe. the poor fellow told you the truth. swore by his crucified Redeemer. “To one in Edmond’s position the diamond certainly was of great value. he besought me to try and clear up a mystery he had never been able to penetrate.

” replied the abbe. as though hoping to discover the location of the treasure. waving his hand. that of my betrothed was’ – Stay. without seeming to notice the emotion of Caderousse. said. you can do so afterwards.’“ The inn-keeper shivered. “‘Another of the number. almost breathless with eager admiration. as he closed the box. ‘The third of my friends. “fifty thousand francs! Surely the diamond was as large as a nut to be worth all that. which is also valuable.” “No. Calmly drawing forth from his pocket a small box covered with black shagreen.” 302 . “you say. and displayed to the dazzled eyes of Caderousse the sparkling jewel it contained. besides the maiden to whom I was betrothed’ he said. merely his testamentary executor. and returned it to his pocket. but you shall judge for yourself. I have it with me. and the third. and then if you have any observations to make. – his name was Fernand. in spite of being my rival.’“ A fiendish smile played over the features of Caderousse.” The sharp gaze of Caderousse was instantly directed towards the priest’s garments. without the setting. the abbe opened it. ‘I once possessed four dear and faithful friends.’“ continued the abbe. was much attached to me.” continued the abbe. when the latter. who was about to break in upon the abbe’s speech. sir? Did Edmond make you his heir?” “No. “it was not of such a size as that. “Allow me to finish first. set in a ring of admirable workmanship. while its brilliant hues seemed still to dance before the eyes of the fascinated inn-keeper. “But how comes the diamond in your possession. “‘is called Danglars. entertained a very sincere affection for me. is worth fifty thousand francs?” “It is.” cried Caderousse. “And that diamond. “I have forgotten what he called her. ‘and I feel convinced they have all unfeignedly grieved over my loss. although my rival.“Bless me!” exclaimed Caderousse.” replied the abbe. The name of one of the four friends is Caderousse. stay.

as he placed his empty glass on the table. the only persons who have loved me upon earth. Do you understand?” “Perfectly.“Mercedes.” “I learned so much at Marseilles. making a strong effort to appear indifferent.” said the abbe.” “Go on. “True. – for you understand. as I hear. too true!” ejaculated Caderousse. The fifth sharer in Edmond’s bequest. I repeat his words just as he uttered them.” “Too true. and after pouring some into a glass.’“ “But why into five parts?” asked Caderousse. you will divide the money into five equal parts.” “‘You will sell this diamond. “but from the length of time that has elapsed since 303 . and slowly swallowing its contents.” urged Caderousse. Caderousse quickly performed the stranger’s bidding. – “Where did we leave off?” “The name of Edmond’s betrothed was Mercedes. said. ‘You will go to Marseilles. “Mercedes it was.” “To be sure. “you only mentioned four persons.” replied the abbe. resuming his usual placidity of manner. “Bring me a carafe of water.’ said Dantes.” said Caderousse eagerly. the abbe. was his own father. “the poor old man did die. with a stifled sigh.” said the abbe. and give an equal portion to these good friends.” “Because the fifth is dead. almost suffocated by the contending passions which assailed him.

“And you are a fool for having said anything about it. of downright starvation.” said Caderousse. I believe. I was unable to obtain any particulars of his end. but I. Oh. and. and saw the sickly countenance of La Carconte peering between the baluster rails. a Christian. seated on the lower step. she had listened to the foregoing conversation. springing from his seat. his acquaintances say he died of grief. about a year after the disappearance of his son the poor old man died. I have said. I lived almost on the same floor with the poor old man. “Why.the death of the elder Dantes. Ah.” “Starvation!” exclaimed the abbe. The very dogs that wander houseless and homeless in the streets find some pitying hand to cast them a mouthful of bread. I say he died of” – Caderousse paused. the doctors called his complaint gastro-enteritis. the vilest animals are not suffered to die by such a death as that. attracted by the sound of voices. yes. head on knees. and that a man. “This 304 . is too horrible for belief. “Why. “Why should you meddle with what does not concern you?” The two men turned quickly. “Mind your own business. she had feebly dragged herself down the stairs.” answered Caderousse. “Of what?” asked the priest.” said a voice from the top of the stairs. should be allowed to perish of hunger in the midst of other men who call themselves Christians. it is impossible – utterly impossible!” “What I have said. who saw him in his dying moments. anxiously and eagerly. wife.” replied Caderousse sharply.” “Of what did he die?” “Why. “Why. Can you enlighten me on that point?” “I do not know who could if I could not.

“What have you to do with politeness. he would not have perished by so dreadful a death.” La Carconte muttered a few inarticulate words. madam. “Nothing is easier than to begin with fair promises and assurances of nothing to fear. who cannot even see whence all their afflictions come. nay. and at some moment when nobody is expecting it. that’s all very fine. then.” “Why. and all sorts of persecutions. then let her head again drop upon her knees. my good woman. silly folks.gentleman asks me for information. Whatever evils may befall you. like my husband there.” “Nay. he said. make yourself perfectly easy. but when poor. have been persuaded to tell all they know.” “Politeness. “that my intentions are good. that I solemnly promise you. How do you know the motives that person may have for trying to extract all he can from you?” “I pledge you my word. and went into a fit of ague. you simpleton!” retorted La Carconte.” retorted the woman. “for Mercedes the Catalan and Monsieur Morrel were very kind to him.” continued Caderousse. and that you husband can incur no risk. provided he answers me candidly. he was not altogether forsaken. but 305 . which common politeness will not permit me to refuse. When he had sufficiently recovered himself. had not such been the case. “It appears. the promises and assurances of safety are quickly forgotten.” said the abbe. I beg of you. behold trouble and misery.” “Ah. leaving the two speakers to resume the conversation. that the miserable old man you were telling me of was forsaken by every one. they will not be occasioned by my instrumentality. are heaped on the unfortunate wretches. Again the abbe had been obliged to swallow a draught of water to calm the emotions that threatened to overpower him. Surely. I should like to know? Better study a little common prudence. but remaining so as to be able to hear every word they uttered.

” “Well. which was not altogether devoid of rude poetry. “I cannot help being more frightened at the idea of the malediction of the dead than the hatred of the living. he was cruelly deceived. when on his deathbed.” “Imbecile!” exclaimed La Carconte. “that you named just now as being one of Dantes’ faithful and attached friends. “Do you. whatever people may say. “do as you will.” “And was he not so?” asked the abbe. that he believed everybody’s professions of friendship.” continued Caderousse. 306 . “Can a man be faithful to another whose wife he covets and desires for himself? But Dantes was so honorable and true in his own nature. then. “Do I? No one better.somehow the poor old man had contracted a profound hatred for Fernand – the very person. to pardon his enemies. Gaspard!” murmured the woman.” replied Caderousse. And.” “Speak out then. “I don’t know but what you’re right!” “So you will say nothing?” asked the abbe. “Gaspard. in his native language. wife. though evidently irritated and annoyed by the interruption. addressing the abbe. or he might have found it more difficult. but it was fortunate that he never knew. say what it was!” “Gaspard!” cried La Carconte. from her seat on the stairs.” added Caderousse with a bitter smile. said. “mind what you are saying!” Caderousse made no reply to these words. but. know in what manner Fernand injured Dantes?” inquired the abbe of Caderousse. Poor Edmond. you are master – but if you take my advice you’ll hold your tongue.

” chimed in La Carconte. so rich and powerful?” “Do you not know their history?” “I do not. I respect your scruples and admire your sentiments. “you are at liberty. perhaps. and contrived to hold it in such a light. then. “If the poor lad were living.” So saying. “Wife.” returned the abbe. just as you please. it would take up too much time. and therefore can have nothing to do with hatred or revenge. what would it be to them? no more than a drop of water in the ocean.” said the abbe. so let all such feeling be buried with him. in a tone that indicated utter indifference on his part. the reward intended for faithful friendship?” “That is true enough. besides.” “Well. and came to me and begged that I would candidly tell which were his true and which his false friends. truly. wife!” cried he in a hoarse voice. that a bright flash of brilliant hues passed before the dazzled gaze of Caderousse. either to speak or be silent. for my own part. and fulfil my promise to the dying man.” “You prefer. then. “those two could crush you at a single blow!” “How so?” inquired the abbe. I shall do my duty as conscientiously as I can. so let the matter end. “You say truly. “No. I should not hesitate. my good friend. then said. But you tell me he is no more.” “Remember. opened it. My first business will be to dispose of this diamond. “that I should bestow on men you say are false and treacherous. why.” returned Caderousse. “Are these persons. “come here!” 307 . the gift of poor Edmond was not meant for such traitors as Fernand and Danglars. what good would it do?” asked Caderousse.“Why. the abbe again draw the small box from his pocket. Pray relate it to me!” Caderousse seemed to reflect for a few moments.

Danglars. to be sold. “It is a beautiful diamond left by poor Edmond Dantes. did you not hear all we said?” inquired Caderousse. in a low.” “I don’t call those friends who betray and ruin you. not mine. “it is your fault. rising and descending to the chamber with a tolerably firm step. what a magnificent jewel!” cried the astonished woman. “what diamond are you talking about?” “Why. I said I looked upon it as a sacrilegious profanation to reward treachery. and large drops of perspiration rolled from his heated brow.” murmured the wife in her turn.“Diamond!” exclaimed La Carconte. does it not?” asked Caderousse. and myself.” answered the abbe calmly. As he saw the abbe rise from his seat and go towards the door. as though to ascertain if his horse were 308 .” “Remember. and that was what I was observing to this gentleman just now.” “And why among us four?” inquired Caderousse. perhaps crime.” The agitation of Caderousse became extreme. muttering voice. as he replaced the jewel and its case in the pocket of his cassock. The jewel is worth at least fifty thousand francs.” replied the abbe. “It does. “no more do I. “As being the friends Edmond esteemed most faithful and devoted to him. “The fifth part of the profits from this stone belongs to us then. that I do so. in order that I may execute Edmond’s last wishes. You will have the goodness to furnish me with the address of both Fernand and Danglars. “Of course not!” rejoined Caderousse quickly. “with the addition of an equal division of that part intended for the elder Dantes. his betrothed bride. Mercedes. Fernand. which I believe myself at liberty to divide equally with the four survivors.” “Oh. and the money divided between his father.

” was the reply.” said the abbe. why. and called out. but simply that if. consider well what you are about to do!” “I have both reflected and decided. as she proceeded towards her arm-chair. Caderousse and his wife exchanged looks of deep meaning. through your assistance. you see.” asked the abbe.” said the priest. I wash my hands of the affair. to her husband. so much the better. “Gaspard. in a warning tone. “do as you like. into which she fell as though exhausted. she turned round. she once more climbed the staircase leading to her chamber. and her teeth rattling in her head. I could distribute the legacy according to the wishes of the testator. her body convulsed with chills.” said the former. “Not because I have the least desire to learn anything you may please to conceal from me. For my part. “I am all attention.sufficiently refreshed to continue his journey. “what have you made up your mind to do?” “To tell you all I know. wife.” So saying. surely a man of his holy profession would not deceive us!” “Well. his face flushed with cupidity. uncertain tread. Arrived at the top stair. as he returned to the apartment below. if we chose!” “Do you believe it?” “Why. “There. the flooring of which creaked beneath her heavy.” replied Caderousse.” replied La Carconte. La Carconte then entered her chamber.” “I hope it may be so. in spite of the intense heat of the weather. “I certainly think you act wisely in so doing.” answered he. 309 . “Well. “this splendid diamond might all be ours. that is all.

During this time the abbe had chosen his place for listening at his ease. bolted and barred it. then. as he was accustomed to do at night. as though through the flooring of her chamber she viewed the scene that was enacting below. where he himself would be in deep shadow. by way of still greater precaution. who seated himself on the little stool. “Enough. “say no more about it. and it is as well that your visit hither should be made known only to ourselves. or rather clinched together. while the light would be fully thrown on the narrator. this is no affair of mine. He removed his seat into a corner of the room. “we might be interrupted in the most interesting part of my story. he prepared to give his whole attention to Caderousse. with head bent down and hands clasped.” answered Caderousse.“Stop a minute. which would be a pity. and. enough!” replied Caderousse. “Remember. I will take all the consequences upon myself.” With these words he went stealthily to the door. exactly opposite to him. which he closed.” said the trembling voice of La Carconte.” And he began his story. 310 .

then. without reserve. “First. I even believe I ought to undeceive you as to the friendship which poor Edmond thought so sincere and unquestionable.” said Caderousse.” said Caderousse.” “Begin with his father. “perhaps you know all the earlier part of it?” “Yes. my friend. that you will never let any one know that it was I who supplied them.” said Caderousse. “you must make me a promise. tell the truth.” This positive assurance seemed to give Caderousse a little courage. “I am a priest. I am an Italian. the whole truth. which I have only quitted to fulfil the last wishes of a dying man. “Edmond related to me everything until the moment when he was arrested in a small cabaret close to Marseilles.” said the abbe.” replied the abbe. the persons of whom you are about to speak. and not a Frenchman. if you ever make use of the details I am about to give you. if you please. and confessions die in my breast.” “Make yourself easy. and if they only laid the tips of their fingers on me.” “What is that?” inquired the abbe.” “The history is a sad one. “Well. sir.” answered the abbe. I should break to pieces like glass. then. and I shall shortly retire to my convent. “I will.” 311 . and not to man. shaking his head. as without hatred. sir. for the persons of whom I am about to talk are rich and powerful. and belong to God. “Edmond talked to me a great deal about the old man for whom he had the deepest love. the last wishes of our friend. under these circumstances. besides. never may know. “Why. our only desire is to carry out. Recollect. Speak. I do not know.Chapter 27: The Story. in a fitting manner.

‘No. she did not obtain it. for I was anxious that Mercedes should persuade the old man to accompany her. and up to this point I know all. but the old man would not consent. for my poor dear boy loves me better than anything in the world. for I was underneath him and heard him walking the whole night. entered. for the grief of the poor father gave me great uneasiness. a police commissary. The old man returned alone to his home. when Dantes was arrested. or heard mention of any one of them. I can see it all before me this moment.” “But did you not go up-stairs and try to console the poor old man?” asked the abbe. followed by four soldiers. and what would he think if I did not wait here for him?’ I heard all this from the window. de Villefort.” “Yes. and every step he took went to my heart as really as if his foot had pressed against my breast. and would not go to bed at all. having passed a sleepless night. Monsieur Morrel hastened to obtain the particulars.” said the priest. “Dantes himself only knew that which personally concerned him.” “Was it not his betrothal feast?” “It was and the feast that began so gayly had a very sorrowful ending. and not touched food since the previous day. for his footsteps over my head night and day did not leave me a moment’s repose. however. 312 . and paced up and down his chamber the whole day. she wished him to go with her that she might take care of him. when she saw him so miserable and heartbroken. I assure you I could not sleep either. and they were very sad. and went to visit the old man.’ was the old man’s reply.” “Well. yes. ‘I will not leave this house. for he never beheld again the five persons I have named to you. and if he gets out of prison he will come and see me the first thing. The next day Mercedes came to implore the protection of M. folded up his wedding suit with tears in his eyes. and Dantes was arrested.“At La Reserve! Oh. and for myself.

my dear daughter. he had admitted Mercedes. and. and I am very glad that I have not any children. I cannot now repeat to you. I went and told M. he owed three quarters’ rent.’ However well disposed a person may be. I then resolved to go up to him at all risks. it is he who is awaiting us. At length the poor old fellow reached the end of all he had. and the poor girl. and of course shall see him first. it was more than grief. although I was certain he was at home. it was more than piety. and that he sold by degrees what he had to pay for his subsistence. and hate the Jesuits. for if I were a father and felt such excessive grief as the old man does. he would not make any answer. endeavored to console him. said then to myself. in spite of her own grief and despair.’“ “Poor father!” murmured the priest. but I guessed what these bundles were. he begged for another week. – ‘Be assured. but. because the landlord came into my apartment when he left his. besides.” replied Caderousse. but when I reached his door he was no longer weeping but praying. and I could not resist my desire to go up to him. for I am the oldest. and I. contrary to his custom. “From day to day he lived on alone. but I looked through the keyhole. “we cannot console those who will not be consoled.“Ah. and so at last old Dantes was left all to himself. but his door was closed. sir. however. I am quite happy. sir. but he seemed to dislike seeing me. all the eloquent words and imploring language he made use of. and he was one of these. when. who am no canter. on the fourth I heard nothing. M. For the first three days I heard him walking about as usual. ‘It is really well. One day. I should throw myself into the sea at once. for I could not bear it. and they threatened to turn him out. I know this. and instead of expecting him. and I only saw from time to time strangers go up to him and come down again with some bundle they tried to hide. he said to her. which was granted to him. they make one melancholy. that believing him very ill. Morrel and then ran on to 313 . why you see we leave off after a time seeing persons who are in sorrow. and more and more solitary. The door was closed. and did not find in my memory or heart all he is now saying. he is dead. and saw him so pale and haggard. Morrel and Mercedes came to see him. I heard his sobs. One night. I know not why.

sir. swallowed it at one gulp. with red eyes and pale cheeks. “This was. Mercedes remained. Morrel’s wish also. and the doctor said it was inflammation of the bowels. does it not.’“ The abbe rose from his chair. he had an excuse for not eating any more. and saying to Mercedes. and she found him so altered that she was even more anxious than before to have him taken to her own home.” The abbe. This was M. and pressed his trembling hand against his parched throat.” said the abbe. cursing those who had caused his misery. therefore. They both came immediately. “The more so. sir?” inquired Caderousse. From that time he received all who came. M.” said he in a hoarse voice. tell him I die blessing him.” he added in an almost menacing tone. who would fain have conveyed the old man against his consent.” The abbe uttered a kind of groan. too. but the old man resisted. and then resumed his seat.Mercedes. the doctor had put him on a diet. and cried so that they were actually frightened.” “Tell me of those men. indeed. ‘If you ever see my Edmond again.” replied the abbe. Tell 314 . “and remember too. Morrel went away. “And you believe he died” – “Of hunger. at length (after nine days of despair and fasting). of hunger. and M. the old man would not take any sustenance. “I am as certain of it as that we two are Christians.” “Mercedes came again. with a shaking hand. Morrel bringing a doctor. But availing himself of the doctor’s order. “you have promised to tell me everything. and I never shall forget the old man’s smile at this prescription. made two turns round the chamber. as it was men’s and not God’s doing. I was there. “Yes. seized a glass of water that was standing by him half-full. “it is very affecting. by his bedside. sir. a horrid event. making a sign to the Catalan that he had left his purse on the chimney-piece.” said Caderousse. and ordered him a limited diet. “The story interests you. the old man died.

one from love.” murmured the abbe.” “They denounced Edmond as a Bonapartist agent. Faria. Faria. sir.” “Which of the two denounced him? Which was the real delinquent?” “Both.” “‘Twas so. you must have been an eye-witness. that his writing might not be recognized. true!” said Caderousse in a choking voice. then. “Nothing. and Fernand who put it in the post.” “True. and the other from ambition. but in order to have known everything so well.” “But. “I was there. one with a letter. how well did you judge men and things!” “What did you please to say. the day before the betrothal feast.” exclaimed the abbe suddenly. “you were there yourself.” replied the priest.” “I!” said Caderousse. astonished. and he added quickly.” “How was this jealousy manifested? Speak on. therefore. “go on.” “It was Danglars who wrote the denunciation with his left hand. and the father with famine?” “Two men jealous of him. sir?” asked “Oh. then – ‘twas so. who are these men who killed the son with despair.” 315 . and the other put it in the post. nothing. – Fernand and Danglars.” “And where was this letter written?” “At La Reserve. – “No one. sir. “who told you I was there?” The abbe saw he had overshot the mark.

” “Yes.” “Next day – next day. I am expiating a moment of selfishness.” “I understand – you allowed matters to take their course.’ I confess I had my fears.” answered Caderousse. Edmond is dead. I swear to you. that was all. I was there.’“ And Caderousse bowed his head with every sign of real repentance. “Well. and I held my tongue. ‘Hold your tongue. but they both assured me that it was a jest they were carrying on.” “Yes. you were an accomplice. and thus to accuse yourself is to deserve pardon. and very anxious to speak. if he is really charged with a letter for the Bonapartist committee at Paris. in the state in which politics then were. sir. sir.” “Unfortunately.“And did you not remonstrate against such infamy?” asked the abbe. those who have supported him will pass for his accomplices. you must have seen plain enough what they had been doing. “and remorse preys on me night and day. the only one with which I have seriously to reproach myself in all my life. because this action. yet you said nothing. woman. “you have spoken unreservedly. “if not. though you were present when Dantes was arrested. “they had made me drink to such an excess that I nearly lost all perception. ‘If he should really be guilty.” “Sir. but it was not criminal. and perfectly harmless. It was cowardly.” 316 . sir. I had only an indistinct understanding of what was passing around me. sir. is no doubt the cause of my abject condition. and has not pardoned me.” said the abbe. ‘and did really put in to the Island of Elba. and so I always say to La Carconte. I said all that a man in such a state could say. I confess. but Danglars restrained me. when she complains. it is the will of God. and if they find this letter upon him.’ said he. I often ask pardon of God.” replied Caderousse.

he wrote.” There was a brief silence. with which they paid the old man’s debts. “who was he?” “The owner of the Pharaon and patron of Dantes. threatened. “In that case.” Caderousse smiled bitterly. happy as myself. implored. he is almost at the point of dishonor. made of red silk.” he said. Ten times. “What! M. he left his purse on the mantelpiece.” said he. “But he knows it all now. “He is reduced almost to the last extremity – nay.” “And.“He did not know. as I have already said. I have the purse still by me – a large one. as he had lived.” replied Caderousse.” “And what part did he play in this sad drama?” inquired the abbe. the abbe rose and paced up and down pensively. that on the second restoration he was persecuted as a Bonapartist. and so Edmond’s father died. “they say the dead know everything. full of courage and real regard. without doing harm to any one. “You have two or three times mentioned a M.” said the abbe.” asked the abbe. and buried him decently. Twenty times he interceded for Edmond. “he should be rich. and the night or two before his death. “Yes. When the emperor returned. and so energetically.” replied the abbe. happy.” “How?” 317 . “is M. Morrel. Morrel unhappy?” exclaimed the abbe. and then resumed his seat. “The part of an honest man. and offered to receive him in his own house. as I told you. he came to see Dantes’ father. Morrel still alive?” “Yes.” interrupted Caderousse.

and was taken. and which is expected from the Indies with a cargo of cochineal and indigo.“Yes. “so it is. “You see. who through everything has behaved like an angel. During the war with Spain he was employed in the 318 . after five and twenty years of labor. but whose family now will not allow him to wed the daughter of a ruined man. has suffered by the bankruptcy of three large houses. “Yes. “And it is thus heaven recompenses virtue. I.” “How is that?” “Because their deeds have brought them good fortune. M. besides. instead of lessening. the instigator.” “What has become of Danglars.” “And has the unfortunate man wife or children?” inquired the abbe. and I unable to do anything in the world for her. he has. on the recommendation of M. and. all this. who did not know his crime. Morrel is utterly ruined. while Fernand and Danglars are rolling in wealth. a son. he has lost five ships in two years.” “Horrible!” ejaculated the priest. with my poor wife dying of fever before my very eyes. only augments his sorrows. after having acquired a most honorable name in the trade of Marseilles. who was about to marry the man she loved. he is a ruined man. and therefore the most guilty?” “What has become of him? Why. a lieutenant in the army. while honest men have been reduced to misery. he has a daughter. who never did a bad action but that I have told you of – am in destitution. If he were alone in the world he would blow out his brains.” continued Caderousse.” added Caderousse. If this ship founders. and there would be an end. like the others. I shall die of hunger. and his only hope now is in that very Pharaon which poor Dantes commanded. as old Dantes did. Morrel. he has a wife. he left Marseilles. sir. as you may suppose. as cashier into a Spanish bank.

a Madame de Nargonne. much the same story. Danglars is happy. de Servieux. who is in high favor at court. in a peculiar tone. but if a large fortune produces happiness.” “But. daughter of M. having first married his banker’s daughter.” “This must be impossible!” “It would seem so. with ten horses in his stables.commissariat of the French army. The Bourbons left him quietly enough at the Catalans. and made a fortune. and you will understand. without education or resources. Fernand was drafted. and they have made him a baron.” “Happy? Who can answer for that? Happiness or unhappiness is the secret known but to one’s self and the walls – walls have ears but no tongue. sir – he has both fortune and position – both. but Napoleon returned. make a fortune? I confess this staggers me. “he is happy. and now he is the Baron Danglars.” “And it has staggered everybody. with a fine residence in the Rue de Mont-Blanc. he has married a second time. Some days before the return of the emperor.” “And Fernand?” “Fernand? Why.” “But how could a poor Catalan fisher-boy. then with that money he speculated in the funds. He is a millionaire. by what visible steps has he attained this high fortune or high position?” “Both. but listen. and trebled or quadrupled his capital. and I know not how many millions in his strongbox. There must have been in his life some strange secret that no one knows. six footmen in his ante-chamber. and. the king’s chamberlain. a widow. then. who left him a widower. a special levy was 319 .” “Ah!” said the abbe.

all eyes were turned towards Athens – it was the fashion to pity and support the Greeks. He returned to France with the epaulet of sub-lieutenant.” “Destiny! destiny!” murmured the abbe. without protecting them openly. deserted his post. and had begun her war of independence. but listen: this was not all. and received the title of count and the cross of an officer of the Legion of Honor. at the time when Danglars made his early speculations. I was only sent to the coast. he was a captain in 1823. still having his name kept on the army roll. he was made colonel. who is in the highest favor. I went too. it was stated that the Comte de Morcerf (this was the name he bore) had entered the service of Ali Pasha with the rank of instructor-general. Fernand’s career was checked by the long peace which seemed likely to endure throughout Europe. during the Spanish war – that is to say. Ali 320 . and Fernand was compelled to join. and was at the battle of Ligny. Fernand was enrolled in the active troop. after the taking of Trocadero. The war with Spain being ended. and had just married my poor wife. gave countenance to volunteer assistance. The French government. He proposed to Fernand to accompany him. as you know. but as I was older than Fernand. found Danglars there. went to the frontier with his regiment. received promises and made pledges on his own part. and as the protection of the general. “Yes. Fernand agreed to do so. got on very intimate terms with him. The night after that battle he was sentry at the door of a general who carried on a secret correspondence with the enemy. rendered such services in this brief campaign that. won over the support of the royalists at the capital and in the provinces. and being sent to Spain to ascertain the feeling of his fellow-countrymen. Some time after. Fernand would have been court-martialed if Napoleon had remained on the throne. Greece only had risen against Turkey. guided his regiment by paths known to himself alone through the mountain gorges which were held by the royalists. and. Fernand sought and obtained leave to go and serve in Greece. Fernand was a Spaniard. That same night the general was to go over to the English. and followed the general. in fact. but his action was rewarded by the Bourbons. was accorded to him.made.

Three months passed and still she wept – no news of Edmond. as you know. In the midst of her despair. and Fernand. “he owns a magnificent house – No. “And Mercedes – they tell me that she has disappeared?” “Disappeared.” “Has she made a fortune also?” inquired the abbe. “yes. I have told you of her attempts to propitiate M. “Mercedes is at this moment one of the greatest ladies in Paris. the door opened. her devotion to the elder Dantes. he said. whose crime she did not know. and whom she regarded as her brother. Suddenly she heard a step she knew. but it seemed as 321 . de Villefort. when he was gazetted lieutenant-general. Paris. after a day of accustomed vigil at the angle of two roads leading to Marseilles from the Catalans. stood before her. “Go on. no news of Fernand. 27. and Mercedes remained alone. hesitated for a moment. with an ironical smile. It was not the one she wished for most. that what you tell me seems less astonishing than it otherwise might. no companionship save that of an old man who was dying with despair.Pasha was killed. a new affliction overtook her. but before he died he recompensed the services of Fernand by leaving him a considerable sum.” said Caderousse. One evening. as the sun disappears. to rise the next day with still more splendor. “So that now. making an effort at self-control. she returned to her home more depressed than ever. with which he returned to France.” replied Caderousse. This was the departure of Fernand – of Fernand. “it seems as if I were listening to the story of a dream.” continued Caderousse.” “So that now?” – inquired the abbe.” said the abbe.” “Mercedes was at first in the deepest despair at the blow which deprived her of Edmond. Fernand went. turned anxiously around. But I have seen things so extraordinary. dressed in the uniform of a sub-lieutenant.” The abbe opened his mouth. then. Rue du Helder.

more happy. “that makes eighteen months in all. had he lived. but which was only joy at being no longer alone in the world. he would return to us. “but although in the eyes of the world she appeared calm. Mercedes begged for six months more in which to await and mourn for Edmond. at the second he reminded her that he loved her.” “The very church in which she was to have married Edmond. for he would have been there to reproach her infidelity.” “So that. Mercedes was married. the betrothal had been celebrated with him whom she might have known she still loved had she looked to the bottom of her heart. too. At his first coming he had not said a word of love to Mercedes. thy name is woman. Fernand had never been hated – he was only not precisely loved. with a bitter smile. but the thought. and seeing at last a friend. perchance. ‘Our Edmond is dead. where. it must be confessed. came now in full force upon her mind. which she had always repelled before when it was suggested to her by another.” continued Caderousse. Fernand. and then. eighteen months before. “‘Frailty. old Dantes incessantly said to her. perhaps was dead.” proceeded Caderousse. had not become the wife of another. “the marriage took place in the church of Accoules. Mercedes. He was now a lieutenant. if he were not. and wrung her hands in agony.’ The old man died. What more could the most devoted lover desire?” Then he murmured the words of the English poet. Another possessed all Mercedes’ heart. had disappeared. and when he learned of the old man’s death he returned. And then. she nearly fainted as she passed La Reserve.” said the abbe. Fernand saw this.if a part of her past life had returned to her. “there was only a change of bride-grooms. but not more at his ease – for I saw at this time he was in constant dread of Edmond’s return – Fernand was very anxious to get his wife away.” “Well.” murmured the priest. and to depart 322 . At this last thought Mercedes burst into a flood of tears. after long hours of solitary sorrow. Mercedes seized Fernand’s hands with a transport which he took for love. as I have told you.’“ “Six months afterwards. that other was absent.

perhaps. music – everything. when I found myself utterly destitute. she is rich. who sent me a hundred francs by his valet-de-chambre. I called on Fernand. she is not happy.” replied Caderousse. assist me.” The abbe started. But now her position in life is assured. “And yet what?” asked the abbe. that she might forget. “little Albert. Fernand’s fortune was already waxing great. “Her son?” said he. a countess. I am sure. “Yet. and eight days after the wedding they left Marseilles. So I went to Danglars. “did he know so little of his lovely betrothed? Mercedes might have been a queen.” “Oh. She learned drawing. I thought my old friends would. I believe. Besides.himself. who would not even receive me. she did this in order to distract her mind. “What makes you believe this?” “Why.” said Caderousse. I understood from Edmond that she was the daughter of a simple fisherman. she was attending to the education of her son. “Yes.” 323 . and she only filled her head in order to alleviate the weight on her heart. “Yes. where Fernand had left her.” “Did you ever see Mercedes again?” inquired the priest.” continued the abbe. between ourselves. “no doubt fortune and honors have comforted her. if the crown were to be placed on the heads of the loveliest and most intelligent. and yet” – Caderousse paused. beautiful but uneducated.” continued Caderousse. sir. at Perpignan.” replied Caderousse. then. to be able to instruct her child. during the Spanish war. “she must have received an education herself. There were too many unpleasant possibilities associated with the Catalans. and she developed with his growing fortune.” “But.

de Villefort?” asked the abbe. Edmond had one friend only. sir. said. wretched.” 324 .” “How was that?” “As I went away a purse fell at my feet – it contained five and twenty louis. “God may seem sometimes to forget for a time.” “And M. who at once shut the blind. and saw Mercedes. my friend. do not jest with me!” “This diamond was to have been shared among his friends. it is yours. and I repeat my wish that this sum may suffice to release you from your wretchedness. and forgotten. as you see. then. but Madame de Morcerf saw me. but there always comes a moment when he remembers – and behold – a proof!” As he spoke. it is worth fifty thousand francs.” “You are mistaken. I only know that some time after Edmond’s arrest. I raised my head quickly. while his justice reposes. no doubt he has been as lucky as the rest. and the share he had in Edmond’s misfortunes?” “No. the abbe took the diamond from his pocket. and I had nothing to ask of him. and soon after left Marseilles. take this diamond. no doubt he is as rich as Danglars.” “What. I only. I did not know him. Take the diamond. he married Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. “ah. as high in station as Fernand. have remained poor.” replied the abbe.“Then you did not see either of them?” “No.” “Do you not know what became of him. and sell it. “Oh. and thus it cannot be divided. for me only?” cried Caderousse. – “Here. my friend. and giving it to Caderousse. he never was a friend of mine.

“In exchange.” said the abbe.” “Which. I have told everything to you as it occurred. and you might have kept it. opened the door himself. and may this money profit you! Adieu.“Oh.” he continued.” said Caderousse. and I never make a jest of such feelings. “for no one knew that Edmond had given you this diamond. and I may believe it in every particular.” cried Caderousse.” he said. – “Oh. got out and mounted his horse. withdrew his hand. went toward a large oaken cupboard. “Oh. but in exchange – ” Caderousse. and then returned by the road he had travelled in coming. “all you have told me is perfectly true. When Caderousse turned 325 . putting out one hand timidly. and with the other wiping away the perspiration which bedewed his brow. and gave the abbe a long purse of faded red silk. once more saluted the innkeeper. who touched the diamond. “Well. and as the recording angel will tell it to the ear of God at the day of the last judgment!” “‘Tis well. Morrel left on old Dantes’ chimney-piece. and which you tell me is still in your hands. then. do not make a jest of the happiness or despair of a man. you are a man of God. sir. The abbe smiled. convinced by his manner and tone that Caderousse spoke the truth.” The abbe rose. more and more astonished. opened it. who kept uttering his loud farewells. “you would have done. and I will swear upon it with my hand on the crucifix. sir. and in return gave Caderousse the diamond. I will swear to you by my soul’s salvation. “give me the red silk purse that M. sir. sir. then.” “See. Take it. round which were two copper runners that had once been gilt.” said the abbe to himself.” Caderousse. I go far from men who thus so bitterly injure each other. my faith as a Christian.” replied Caderousse.” “I know what happiness and what despair are. open this book.” The abbe with difficulty got away from the enthusiastic thanks of Caderousse. The abbe took it. took his hat and gloves. “in this corner is a crucifix in holy wood – here on this shelf is my wife’s testament. “‘Tis well.

“Fifty thousand francs!” muttered La Carconte when left alone. there are always jewellers from Paris there. he saw behind him La Carconte. all that I have heard really true?” she inquired. “we will soon find out. “Suppose it’s false?” Caderousse started and turned pale. “False!” he muttered. you blockhead!” Caderousse remained for a moment aghast under the weight of such an idea. and I shall be back in two hours.” and Caderousse left the house in haste. “Is. and then said. and ran rapidly in the direction opposite to that which the priest had taken. half bewildered with joy. “Oh!” he said. nothing more true! See. Look after the house. taking up his hat.” The woman gazed at it a moment.around. “What? That he has given the diamond to us only?” inquired Caderousse. which he placed on the red handkerchief tied round his head.” 326 . “yes. “False! Why should that man give me a false diamond?” “To get your secret without paying for it. then. in a gloomy voice. and I will show it to them. wife. the fair is on at Beaucaire. here it is. “it is a large sum of money. but it is not a fortune. paler and trembling more than ever.” “In what way?” “Why.

to ask you for information. de Boville was in his private room. and if there be any grounds for apprehension. having the appearance and accent of an Englishman. nankeen trousers. made a gesture of surprise. of Marseilles. sir. if you wish to learn more. address yourself to M. This is all I can say. and suffered by three or four bankruptcies. Morrel. 15. but it is not for me. Rue de Nouailles.” The Englishman seemed to appreciate this extreme delicacy. and we are a little uneasy at reports that have reached us that the firm is on the brink of ruin. connected with the house of Morrel & Son. he has. as this is a greater amount than mine. “I am chief clerk of the house of Thomson & French. made his bow and went away. The day after that in which the scene we have just described had taken place on the road between Bellegarde and Beaucaire.Chapter 28: The Prison Register. what is my opinion of M. We have a hundred thousand francs or thereabouts loaned on their securities. and who has up to this time fulfilled every engagement with scrupulous punctuality. to give any information as to the state of his finances. presented himself before the mayor of Marseilles. Ask of me. the inspector of prisons. proceeding with a characteristic British stride towards the street mentioned. M. express from Rome.” replied the mayor. and have been these ten years. which seemed to indicate that it was not the first time he had been in his 327 . and the Englishman. of Rome. although I am a creditor myself to the amount of ten thousand francs. and I shall say that he is a man honorable to the last degree. I believe.” said he. on perceiving him. Morrel. He has lost four or five vessels. “Sir. de Boville. We are. “I know very well that during the last four or five years misfortune has seemed to pursue M.” “Sir. you will most probably find him better informed than myself. as mayor. dressed in a bright blue frock coat. a man of about thirty or two and thirty. I have come. and a white waistcoat. No. therefore. two hundred thousand francs in Morrel’s hands.

who was to be married in a fortnight. and then said. he was in such a state of despair.presence. half on the 15th of this month. these two hundred thousand francs were the dowry of my daughter. I consider it lost. – “From which it would appear. sir.” “It looks more like bankruptcy!” exclaimed M. I had informed M. “your fears are unfortunately but too well founded.” exclaimed M. with the coolness of his nation.” “Well. absorbed in the thought which occupied him at the moment. of course?” 328 . did not come into port on the 15th. “Oh. Morrel of my desire to have these payments punctually. and the other half on the 15th of next month. did not allow either his memory or his imagination to stray to the past. sir. The Englishman. de Boville.” “But. The Englishman appeared to reflect a moment. the Pharaon. he would be wholly unable to make this payment. I will buy it of you!” “You?” “Yes. I!” “But at a tremendous discount. As to M. and you see before you a man in despair. addressed him in terms nearly similar to those with which he had accosted the mayor of Marseilles. “this looks very much like a suspension of payment. de Boville. de Boville despairingly. then.” said the Englishman. and he has been here within the last halfhour to tell me that if his ship. that it was evident all the faculties of his mind. that this credit inspires you with considerable apprehension?” “To tell you the truth. and these two hundred thousand francs were payable. I had two hundred thousand francs placed in the hands of Morrel & Son.

“does not do things in that way.” And the Englishman drew from his pocket a bundle of bank-notes. de Boville. They have. sir.” “Sir. which might have been twice the sum M.” replied the Englishman. “that is the affair of the house of Thomson & French.” “You keep the registers of entries and departures?” “I do. A ray of joy passed across M. the commission I ask is quite different. that I am ready to hand you over this sum in exchange for your assignment of the debt. in all probability. de Boville feared to lose. you will not realize six per cent of this sum. But all I know. – “Sir. and do not do such things – no. and said. I beg.” “To these registers there are added notes relative to the prisoners?” “There are special reports on every prisoner.” added the Englishman with a laugh.” “And you will pay” – “Ready money. for two hundred thousand francs.” “That’s no affair of mine.“No. or even more? Whatever you say. perhaps. laughing. yet he made an effort at self-control. in whose name I act.” “You are the inspector of prisons?” “I have been so these fourteen years. Our house.” replied the Englishman. that is perfectly just. some motive to serve in hastening the ruin of a rival firm.” 329 . I ought to tell you that. sir. is.” “Name it. “The commission is usually one and a half.” cried M. de Boville’s countenance. will you have two – three – five per cent. “I am like my house.” “Of course. I only ask a brokerage.

I have since learned that he was confined in the Chateau d’If.” “What was his name?” “The Abbe Faria. sir. and offered vast sums to the government if they would liberate him. sir. “he was crazy. decidedly.” “Very possibly.“Well. which a close observer would have been astonished at discovering in his phlegmatic countenance. – a very resolute and very dangerous man. yes.” “You have a good memory.” “Oh.” 330 . I recollect him perfectly. I was educated at home by a poor devil of an abbe. – one of those who had contributed the most to the return of the usurper in 1815.” “Poor devil! – and he is dead?” “Yes. and I should like to learn some particulars of his death. “Oh dear. because the poor devil’s death was accompanied by a singular incident.” “I recollect this. but what sort of madness was it?” “He pretended to know of an immense treasure. sir.” “So they said. who disappeared suddenly.” “May I ask what that was?” said the Englishman with an expression of curiosity. sir. to recollect dates so well. the abbe’s dungeon was forty or fifty feet distant from that of one of Bonaparte’s emissaries.” cried M. de Boville. he was. five or six months ago – last February.” “Oh.

and he conveyed the dead man into his own cell. That man made a deep impression on me. “Yes. “that the two dungeons” – “Were separated by a distance of fifty feet. 331 . He.” replied M. with an intention of escape?” “No doubt. and awaited the moment of interment. took his place in the sack in which they had sewed up the corpse. “but not for the survivor. the Abbe Faria had an attack of catalepsy. de Boville.” remarked the Englishman. but it appears that this Edmond Dantes” – “This dangerous man’s name was” – “Edmond Dantes. It appears. thought that prisoners who died in the Chateau d’If were interred in an ordinary burial-ground. but unfortunately for the prisoners. sir.” he interposed. yes. de Boville. and one that showed some courage.” “That must have cut short the projects of escape.” replied M. on the contrary.” “For the dead man. for they found a tunnel through which the prisoners held communication with one another. or made them. “I myself had occasion to see this man in 1816 or 1817.“Indeed!” said the Englishman. this Dantes saw a means of accelerating his escape. sir.” “It was a bold step. and we could only go into his dungeon with a file of soldiers. no doubt. I shall never forget his countenance!” The Englishman smiled imperceptibly. no doubt. “And you say.” “This tunnel was dug. that this Edmond Dantes had procured tools. and died.

” “Well. sir. “Yes. fortunately. by his own act disembarrassed the government of the fears it had on his account. sir. “You may imagine the amazement of the fugitive when he found himself flung headlong over the rocks! I should like to have seen his face at that moment. they fastened a thirty-six pound ball to his feet.” replied De Boville. and he laughed too.” observed the Englishman as if he were slow of comprehension.” said the Englishman. “at the end of his teeth.” continued the inspector of prisons. I can fancy it.” 332 .” “That would have been difficult.” “Really!” exclaimed the Englishman.” And he shouted with laughter. and they simply throw the dead into the sea. – “no matter.” “And so. and threw him into the sea.” continued the Englishman who first gained his composure. and. but he laughed as the English do. “Well.” “No matter. he was a very dangerous man. after fastening a thirty-six pound cannon-ball to their feet. “he was drowned?” “Unquestionably.” “How was that?” “How? Do you not comprehend?” “No.“As I have already told you.” “The Chateau d’If has no cemetery. “So can I. in supreme good-humor at the certainty of recovering his two hundred thousand francs.

and they may have the fact attested whenever they please.“So that the governor got rid of the dangerous and the crazy prisoner at the same time?” “Precisely. if he had any. and no mistake about it. So. and placed before him the register and documents relative to the Chateau d’If. this story has diverted our attention from them. each register had its number.” “Oh.” said the Englishman. You understand. de Boville’s study. The Englishman easily found the entries relative to the Abbe Faria. might have some interest in knowing if he were dead or alive. each file of papers its place. who really was gentleness itself.” “Yes.” “Yes. they may do so with easy conscience. Dantes’ relations.” “But some official document was drawn up as to this affair. you wish to see all relating to the poor abbe.” “Excuse you for what? For the story? By no means.” “True. Excuse me. yes.” And they both entered M. He is dead. sir. while De Boville seated himself in a corner. Everything was here arranged in perfect order. giving him all the time he desired for the examination. “Yes. you will much oblige me. “But to return to these registers. yes.” “So that now. The inspector begged the Englishman to seat himself in an arm-chair. the mortuary deposition. I suppose?” inquired the Englishman. if there were anything to inherit from him. and began to read his newspaper. indeed. but it seemed that the history which the 333 .” “So be it.” “Go into my study here. and I will show it to you. it really seems to me very curious.

in which Morrel. a terrible weapon against him in the hands of the king’s attorney. and discovered that the note in the bracket was the same writing as the certificate – that is to say. perused. had become. This petition to Napoleon. Beneath these lines was written in another hand: “See note above – nothing can be done. M. the inspector. de Villefort’s marginal notes. from discretion. There he found everything arranged in due order. 1815. examination. exaggerated with the best intentions (for Napoleon was then on the throne) the services Dantes had rendered to the imperial cause – services which Villefort’s certificates rendered indispensable. As we have said. too. – the accusation. from the remarks we have quoted. He folded up the accusation quietly. had seated himself in a 334 . but who had. for after having perused the first documents he turned over the leaves until he reached the deposition respecting Edmond Dantes.” He compared the writing in the bracket with the writing of the certificate placed beneath Morrel’s petition. An inveterate Bonapartist. and put it as quietly in his pocket. took an active part in the return from the Island of Elba. by the deputy procureur’s advice. and to be closely watched and guarded.inspector had related interested him greatly. and that he might not disturb the Abbe Faria’s pupil in his researches. kept back by Villefort. As to the note which accompanied this. To be kept in strict solitary confinement. placed in a bracket against his name: – Edmond Dantes. the Englishman understood that it might have been added by some inspector who had taken a momentary interest in Dantes’ situation. read the examination. Then he saw through the whole thing. under the second restoration. He was no longer astonished when he searched on to find in the register this note. and saw that the name of Noirtier was not mentioned in it. the application dated 10th April. found it impossible to give any effect to the interest he had felt. was in Villefort’s handwriting. Morrel’s petition.

and which had the postmark. gave his seat to M. 335 .” But it must be said that if he had seen it. “Marseilles. P.. and I will hand you over the money.” He rose. “I have all I want. however irregular it might be. 27th Feb. that he would not have opposed whatever the Englishman might do. and was reading Le Drapeau Blanc.corner. closing the register with a slam. “Thanks. delivery 6 o’clock. He did not see the Englishman fold up and place in his pocket the accusation written by Danglars under the arbor of La Reserve. while the Englishman counted out the bank-notes on the other side of the desk. Give me a simple assignment of your debt.M.” said the latter. he attached so little importance to this scrap of paper. and quickly drew up the required assignment. and so much importance to his two hundred thousand francs. who took it without ceremony. acknowledge therein the receipt of the cash. now it is for me to perform my promise. de Boville.

Morrel’s daughter.Chapter 29: The House of Morrel & Son. Instead of that air of life. of comfort. he had at the same time risen to the rank of cashier. and sunk to the rank of a servant. re-echoing with the cries and the jokes of porters. He was. and of happiness that permeates a flourishing and prosperous business establishment – instead of merry faces at the windows. have replied to any one who addressed him by it. on the contrary. Cocles was the only one unmoved. who was in love with M. and which had so completely replaced his real name that he would not. even against M. Out of all the numerous clerks that used to fill the deserted corridor and the empty office. Any one who had quitted Marseilles a few years previously. and had remained with him in spite of the efforts of his friends to induce him to withdraw. one would have immediately perceived all aspect of sadness and gloom. Cocles had seen them go without thinking of inquiring the cause of their departure. In the midst of the disasters that befell the house. well acquainted with the interior of Morrel’s warehouse. and a most singular change had taken place in his position. in all probability. One was a young man of three or four and twenty. however. and strong in the multiplication-table. so all the numerous clerks had by degrees deserted the office and the warehouse. the other was an old one-eyed cashier. 336 . from a firm conviction. the same Cocles. Morrel’s service. busy clerks hurrying to and fro in the long corridors – instead of the court filled with bales of goods. Cocles remained in M. called “Cocles.” or “Cock-eye. But this did not arise from a want of affection. Like the rats that one by one forsake the doomed ship even before the vessel weighs anchor. patient. and had returned at this date.” a nickname given him by the young men who used to throng this vast now almost deserted bee-hive. no matter what scheme or what trap was laid to catch him. Morrel. which he had at his fingers’ ends. would have found a great change. but two remained. devoted. good. but inflexible on the subject of arithmetic. the only point on which he would have stood firm against the world.

with a melancholy smile. Morrel’s. flattered him more than a present of fifty crowns. Morrel had.Everything was as we have said. who. Credit. the confidential clerk of the house of Thomson & French of Rome. and to meet the one hundred thousand francs due on the 10th of the present month. and during twenty years he had always seen all payments made with such exactitude. threw them into an almost empty drawer. and which had already arrived in harbor. this young man was alarmed by the appearance of every new face. as it would to a miller that the river that had so long turned his mill should cease to flow. for every 337 . Cocles had detected an overbalance of fourteen sous in his cash. and. owing to the reports afloat. for this eulogium of M. while no intelligence had been received of the Pharaon. Morrel had passed many an anxious hour. of whose departure he had learnt from a vessel which had weighed anchor at the same time.” Cocles went away perfectly happy. no hope but the return of the Pharaon. presented himself at M. like the Pharaon. Morrel. but his resources were now exhausted. But this vessel which. the last month’s payment had been made with the most scrupulous exactitude. a question of arithmetic to Cocles. Cocles. was no longer to be had. himself the pearl of the honest men of Marseilles. de Boville. came from Calcutta. M. By this means the end of the month was passed. In order to meet the payments then due. Emmanuel received him. had been in for a fortnight. fearing lest the report of his distress should get bruited abroad at Marseilles when he was known to be reduced to such an extremity. de Boville. saying: – “Thanks. you are the pearl of cashiers. and the one hundred thousand francs due on the 15th of the next month to M. he had collected all his resources. Morrel. in reality. Nothing had as yet occurred to shake Cocles’ belief. Such was the state of affairs when. and the same evening he had brought them to M. that it seemed as impossible to him that the house should stop payment. he went to the Beaucaire fair to sell his wife’s and daughter’s jewels and a portion of his plate. the day after his interview with M. But since the end of the month M.

by the aid of a key he possessed. Fourteen years had changed the worthy merchant.” returned the Englishman. in his thirty-sixth year at the opening of this history. Emmanuel. returned and signed to him that he could enter. this worthy gentleman has only to announce the confidential clerk of the house of Thomson & French of Rome. announce this gentleman. turning over the formidable columns of his ledger. and after having left the clerk of the house of Thomson & French alone. and summoned Cocles. She entered the office where Emmanuel was. which contained the list of his liabilities. The Englishman entered. opened a second door. wishing to spare his employer the pain of this interview. was now 338 . Cocles appeared. and found Morrel seated at a table. once so firm and penetrating.” “It will be useless to announce me. “Go and see. “M. and offered a seat to the stranger. Morrel does not know my name. Cocles went first. who. I think so. come in anxiety to question the head of the house. opened a door in the corner of a landing-place on the second staircase.” said the young girl hesitatingly. but the stranger declared that he had nothing to say to M. “Yes. “M. is he not. which he closed behind face might be that of a new creditor. The young man. and if my father is there. and his look. Morrel in person. resumed his own chair. at least.” The young girl turned pale and continued to descend. with whom your father does business. time and sorrow had ploughed deep furrows on his brow. who looked with anxiety at the stranger. Morrel is in his room. was now in his fiftieth. On the staircase they met a beautiful girl of sixteen or seventeen. and that his business was with M. Morrel’s apartment. and the stranger followed him. Emmanuel sighed. At the sight of the stranger. M. Mademoiselle Julie?” said the cashier. and the young man bade him conduct the stranger to M. questioned the new-comer. conducted the stranger into an ante-chamber. Cocles. and when he had seen him seated. while Cocles. mademoiselle. his hair had turned white. while the stranger and Cocles continued to mount the staircase. Morrel closed the ledger. arose.

You acknowledge. to whom they are due.” 339 . and passed his hand over his forehead.000 francs to pay this month in France. monsieur. so my cashier tells me. and to employ the money otherwise.” “He has told you rightly. that you owe this sum to him?” “Yes.000 francs to our house by M. of course.” Morrel sighed deeply. sir. he placed the money in my hands at four and a half per cent nearly five years ago. which was covered with perspiration.000 or 400. de Boville.” “When are you to pay?” “Half the 15th of this month. “you hold bills of mine?” “Yes. and. “Monsieur. and charged me as they became due to present them. “So then. knowing your strict punctuality. have collected all the bills bearing your signature. “you wish to speak to me?” “Yes. half the 15th of next.” said the Englishman. at least.” said Morrel. taking a quantity of papers from his pocket. and for a considerable sum. as if he feared being forced to fix his attention on some particular thought or person. “an assignment of 200. The house of Thomson & French had 300.” “What is the amount?” asked Morrel with a voice he strove to render firm. evidently mingled with interest. you are aware from whom I come?” “The house of Thomson & French.” said Morrel.irresolute and wandering. “Here is. the inspector of prisons. The Englishman looked at him with an air of curiosity. whose uneasiness was increased by this examination.

” It is impossible to describe what Morrel suffered during this enumeration. yet the report is current in Marseilles that you are not able to meet your liabilities. of which I have been the victim.” said he.” said he.“Just so. “I will not. I have for the end of the month these bills which have been assigned to us by the house of Pascal. my vessel arrives safely. “Well. shall you pay these with the same punctuality?” Morrel shuddered.” “I know that. 287. after a moment’s silence. I shall pay. “Yes. for its arrival will again procure me the credit which the numerous accidents.” “I recognize them. sir. who spoke with more assurance than he had hitherto shown. if. tell me fairly.” said the other.” At this almost brutal speech Morrel turned deathly pale.” replied the Englishman.000 francs. who had himself conducted it for five and thirty years – never has anything bearing the signature of Morrel & Son been dishonored. “if this last resource fail you?” 340 . “Sir. amounting to nearly 55. as I hope. and assigned to our house by the holders. and looked at the man. “conceal from you. and the house of Wild & Turner of Marseilles. “up to this time – and it is now more than four-and-twenty years since I received the direction of this house from my father. in all. and this last resource be gone” – the poor man’s eyes filled with tears.” continued he. and now here are 32.500 francs payable shortly. Yes.” repeated he. they are all signed by you.” said Morrel. as he thought that. for the first time in his life. but if the Pharaon should be lost. whose face was suffused.500 francs. he would be unable to honor his own signature. “a straightforward answer should be given. “Is this all?” “No. “To questions frankly put. “Two hundred and eighty-seven thousand five hundred francs.” replied the Englishman. that while your probity and exactitude up to this moment are universally acknowledged. have deprived me. “But as a man of honor should answer another.

” Then in a low voice Morrel added.” “But one.” “The last?” “The last.” “And it is not yours?” “No. – “This delay is not natural. sir. I fear I shall be forced to suspend payment. sir? I dread almost as much to receive any tidings of my vessel as to remain in doubt.” returned Morrel. La Gironde. but.” “So that if this fail” – “I am ruined. a vessel was coming into port. in hopes of being the first to announce good news to me.” said he. only correspondents.” murmured the Englishman.” “I know it. I must habituate myself to shame.” “Perhaps she has spoken the Pharaon. sir. already used to misfortune. passes a part of his time in a belvidere at the top of the house. “one has no friends. a young man. The 341 . “then you have but one hope. “it is a cruel thing to be forced to say.“Well. who still adheres to my fallen fortunes. “In business. – completely ruined!” “As I was on my way here. Uncertainty is still hope. and brings you some tidings of her?” “Shall I tell you plainly one thing.” “Have you no friends who could assist you?” Morrel smiled mournfully. she comes from India also. she is a Bordeaux vessel.” “It is true. he has informed me of the arrival of this ship. but she is not mine.

” Morrel raised his two hands to heaven with an 342 . father!” murmured she. “courage!” “The Pharaon has gone down. “There are only two persons who have the key to that door. “Saved. A key was inserted in the lock of the first door. He would have spoken. and the creaking of hinges was audible. she ought to have been here a month ago. but it seemed that Morrel expected something – something had occasioned the noise. which were those of several persons. The noise had ceased.” “What is that?” said the Englishman. Morrel rose and advanced to the door. Morrel rose tremblingly. father!” said she. “What is the meaning of that noise?” “Oh. and something must follow. and half-stifled sobs. “Oh. “And the crew?” asked Morrel.Pharaon left Calcutta the 5th February. The stranger fancied he heard footsteps on the stairs. stopped at the door. Julie threw herself into his arms. but his voice failed him. and that the footsteps. father. “saved by the crew of the vessel that has just entered the harbor.” At this instant the second door opened. “Oh.” Morrel again changed color. then?” said Morrel in a hoarse voice. oh!” cried Morrel. The two men remained opposite one another. but she made an affirmative sign with her head as she lay on her father’s breast. her eyes bathed with tears.” murmured Morrel. “forgive your child for being the bearer of evil tidings. “what is it?” A loud noise was heard on the stairs of people moving hastily. and the young girl. the stranger gazing at him with an air of profound pity. turning pale.” said the girl. Morrel trembling in every limb. but his strength failed him and he sank into a chair. “Cocles and Julie. appeared. clasping her hands. supporting himself by the arm of the chair. The young girl did not speak.

” returned Morrel.” said he. bronzed by the tropical sun.” “Well. “How did this happen?” said Morrel. “for I presume you are all at the door.” An old seaman. “Good-day. Emmanuel followed her.” said Morrel. Penelon. but please God. Penelon. and you will see him in a few days all alive and hearty. At the sight of these men the Englishman started and advanced a step. “Thanks. my God. Madame Morrel sat down by her husband and took one of his hands in hers. placed his hand before his mouth. Penelon. Julie still lay with her head on his shoulder.” said he. it won’t be much. “Draw nearer. come in. Morrel. and in the antechamber were visible the rough faces of seven or eight half-naked sailors. “Come in. M. “at least thou strikest but me alone. as if he had just quitted Marseilles the previous evening. 343 . “where is the captain?” “The captain. Morrel.” said the young man. and sent a long jet of tobacco-juice into the antechamber.expression of resignation and sublime gratitude. now tell your story. and retired into the farthest and most obscure corner of the apartment. advanced. “Good-day. Emmanuel stood in the centre of the chamber and seemed to form the link between Morrel’s family and the sailors at the door.” Scarcely had he uttered those words than Madame Morrel entered weeping bitterly. and had just returned from Aix or Toulon. M. – he has stayed behind sick at Palma. who could not refrain from smiling through his tears. turned his head. “and tell us all about it. then restrained himself.” Penelon rolled his quid in his cheek. twirling the remains of a tarpaulin between his hands.” A tear moistened the eye of the phlegmatic Englishman.

haul out the reef-tackles on the yards.’ It was time.’ – ‘That’s my opinion too.” “The vessel was very old to risk that. luckily the captain understood his business. or I don’t know what’s what. Penelon put his hand over his eyes. and we sailed under mizzen-tops’ls and to’gall’nt sails.’ ‘A gale? More than that.’“ “That was not enough for those latitudes. and the vessel began to heel. ‘I still think you’ve got too much on. it was that that did the business. it was down. ‘Penelon. ‘and I’ll take precautions accordingly. Avast. there. Morrel.advanced his foot. sir. all hands lower the mains’l!’ Five minutes after. ‘we shall have a gale. and that they would not be so black if they didn’t mean mischief.’ said the captain. “we put the helm up to run before the tempest. and began. south-south-west after a week’s calm. ‘what makes you shake your head?’ ‘Why. lower the to’gall’nt sails. ‘I think we are 344 .” said the old sailor respectfully. “I should have taken four reefs in the topsails and furled the spanker. ‘Penelon. all hands! Take in the studding-sl’s and stow the flying jib.” said the Englishman. sailing with a fair breeze. and unexpected voice made every one start. haul the brace. sonorous.” said the Englishman.’ said the captain. balanced himself. “Eh.” His firm. when Captain Gaumard comes up to me – I was at the helm I should tell you – and says. ten minutes after we struck our tops’ls and scudded under bare poles. captain? Why I think that they are rising faster than they have any business to do.’ said the captain. ‘Take in two reefs in the tops’ls. what do you think of those clouds coming up over there?’ I was just then looking at them myself.’ said the captain. “we were somewhere between Cape Blanc and Cape Boyador. “We did better than that. ‘Well. ‘What do I think. and then stared at the man who thus criticized the manoeuvres of his captain. we shall have a tempest.’ ‘I think you’re right.’ You could see the wind coming like the dust at Montredon.’ answered he. after pitching heavily for twelve hours we sprung a leak.” said he. the squall was on us. We are carrying too much canvas. ‘we have still too much canvas set. M. ‘let go the bowlin’s.’ I says. ‘Ah. – “You see.’ cried the captain. Penelon.

as quick as you can. my lads. she perceived us.’ Now. for just as I jumped the deck burst with a noise like the broadside of a man-of-war.’ ‘That’s the example you set. that the ship was sinking under us. Morrel will have nothing to reproach us with. Morrel.’ said he. that makes five. but it was too late. ‘I will blow the brains out of the first man who leaves the pump. so we did not wait to be told twice. but the water kept rising.’ I gave him the helm. wait a minute. ‘Come. M. he would not quit the vessel. ‘very well. not much. As for us. Ten minutes after she pitched forward. but in twelve hours that makes two feet. spun round and round. “There’s nothing gives you so much courage as good reasons.’ He went into his cabin and came back with a brace of pistols. ‘Get along – save yourselves. and took us all on board. we can die but once. and then I jumped after him. you fellows there?” A general murmur of approbation showed that the narrator had faithfully detailed their misfortunes and sufferings. ‘All hands to the pumps!’ I shouted. ‘Ah. and three we had before. Penelon. there was already three feet of water. and descended. when we saw La Gironde. we were three days without anything to eat or drink. but still it rose.’ said I. There now. made for us. or rather. and the sea gone down. Two inches an hour does not seem much. and threw him into the boat. but still more to his life. and it seemed the more we pumped the more came in. on the honor of a sailor.” continued Penelon. 345 . give me the helm. ‘we have done all in our power. and M. and go down into the hold. Morrel. so I took him round the waist. “you see. we made signals of distress. ‘since we are sinking.sinking.’ said the captain. after four hours’ work. the more so. It was time. then the other way. and then good-by to the Pharaon. let us now save ourselves. let us sink. we have tried to save the ship. M.’ We soon launched the boat. “and during that time the wind had abated. is not it true.” “Well done!” said the Englishman. The captain descended last. To the boats. so that we began to think of drawing lots who should feed the rest. a sailor is attached to his ship. only two inches an hour. that’s the whole truth.’ cries the captain. and seemed to say. and all eight of us got into it. he did not descend.” continued the sailor.

Morrel. pay two hundred francs to each of these good fellows. but I have no more ships. then.” said he. but we will talk of it. you are free to do so. you are then angry with us!” “No. “I should have said. Morrel. but times are changed. and that we will wait for the rest. Give them. two hundred francs over as a present. “I am not angry.“Well. we all say that fifty francs will be enough for us at present. M. “as for that” – “As for what?” “The money.” “Yes. quite the contrary.” 346 . “As for that. blessed be his name. It was the will of God that this should happen. “I know there was no one in fault but destiny.” said M. and therefore I do not want any sailors. well. fortunately he recovered. enter his service. “take it – take it.” Penelon turned to his companions. and exchanged a few words with them.” “Thanks.” “Well” – “Well. M. again turning his quid. three months. thanks!” cried Morrel gratefully. What wages are due to you?” “Oh. besides. “you send us away.” These last words produced a prodigious effect on the seaman. “What. M.” said M.” said Morrel. Penelon nearly swallowed his quid. and the little money that remains to me is not my own. don’t let us talk of that. no.” said Penelon.” “Well. and I do not send you away. Morrel. Morrel!” said he in a low voice. and if you can find another employer. Morrel.” added be. “At another time. my friends. “Cocles.

like the Pharaon. almost overpowered. Penelon. enough!” cried Morrel. and I have nothing further to tell you. The two women looked at this person whose presence they had entirely forgotten. in which he had taken no part.” 347 .” “I have no money to build ships with.” And he glanced towards the clerk of Thomson & French.” continued the stranger. Morrel?” asked Penelon. go with them. you’ll build some. sir. “Now. Now go.” “Enough. we’ll wait for you.” “Your bills. the seamen followed him and Emmanuel brought up the rear. at least. to which he replied by a smile that an indifferent spectator would have been surprised to see on his stern features.“No more ships!” returned Penelon. M. and retired. “you have heard all.” said the owner to his wife and daughter. except the few words we have mentioned. “I am one of your largest creditors. sinking into a chair. at least. Emmanuel. and see that my orders are executed. as she left the apartment. who had remained motionless in the corner during this scene. “leave me.” He made a sign to Cocles.” said Morrel. I hope so. Julie gave the stranger a supplicating glance.” “I see. “Yes. we shall see each other again. I wish to speak with this gentleman. “well. under bare poles. “leave me.” “At least. but. I pray you. then. “so I cannot accept your kind offer. The two men were left alone. sir!” cried Morrel.” “Oh. “that a fresh and unmerited misfortune his overwhelmed you. we can scud.” said the poor owner mournfully. who went first.” returned the Englishman. “Well. and this only increases my desire to serve you. “Let me see. are the first that will fall due. we shall meet again in a happier time.” “No more money? Then you must not pay us.

“Oh. “Do you promise?” 348 . “Mademoiselle. and consequently my life. but in reality she was waiting for him. sir” – said she. overwhelming him with grateful blessings. “I will give you three. the old ones destroyed.’ Do exactly what the letter bids you.” said the stranger. The bills were renewed. “Two months. however strange it may appear.” “I shall expect you.” “Yes. conducted him to the staircase. The stranger met Julie on the stairs. The Englishman received his thanks with the phlegm peculiar to his nation. and on the 5th of September at eleven o’clock (the hand of the clock pointed to eleven). “one day you will receive a letter signed ‘Sinbad the Sailor. “But.” replied the stranger. “and I will pay you – or I shall he dead. I shall come to receive the money.“Do you wish for time to pay?” “A delay would save my honor. and the poor ship-owner found himself with three months before him to collect his resources.” asked Morrel. renew these bills up to the 5th of September. and Morrel.” “How long a delay do you wish for?” – Morrel reflected. I take everything on myself.” returned Morrel.” “Yes.” returned Julie.” said he. sir. she pretended to be descending. “will the house of Thomson & French consent?” “Oh. To-day is the 5th of June.” “Well.” These last words were uttered in so low a tone that the stranger could not hear them. clasping her hands.

and leaned against the baluster. “I wish to speak to you. blushed like a rose. and continued to descend. In the court he found Penelon.” said the Englishman.” 349 . my friend. The stranger waved his hand. Continue to be the good.“I swear to you I will.” “It is well. mademoiselle. and I have great hopes that heaven will reward you by giving you Emmanuel for a husband.” Julie uttered a faint cry. with a rouleau of a hundred francs in either hand. Adieu. who. seemed unable to make up his mind to retain them. “Come with me. sweet girl you are at present.

Great.” Unfortunately. was the astonishment when at the end of the month. that if he had to repay on the 15th the 50. Morrel had not only engagements with the house of Thomson & French. were paid by Cocles with equal punctuality. Still confidence was not restored to all minds. and could only attribute it to some such selfish argument as this: – “We had better help a man who owes us nearly 300. whether through envy or stupidity. and a ray of hope. all Morrel’s correspondents did not take this view. and.000 francs at the end of three months than hasten his ruin. therefore. in business he had correspondents. he must be a ruined man. was to the poor shipowner so decided a stroke of good fortune that he almost dared to believe that fate was at length grown weary of wasting her spite upon him. The same day he told his wife. de Boville. and. thanks to the delay granted by the Englishman. he had time granted. who had shown themselves so considerate towards him. for which. and the general opinion was that the complete ruin of the unfortunate shipowner had been postponed only 350 . he could by no means account for this generous conduct on the part of Thomson & French towards him. as he had said.500 francs of bills.000 francs. When he thought the matter over. returned to the family. Emmanuel. and some even came to a contrary decision. as well as the debt due to the inspector of prisons. and his daughter all that had occurred. The opinion of all the commercial men was that. if not of tranquillity. and on the 30th the 32. and get only six or eight per cent of our money back again. at the moment when Morrel expected it least. and have those 300. however.Chapter 30: The Fifth of September. and not friends. It was Morrel alone who remembered with alarm. Unfortunately. under the reverses which had successively weighed down Morrel. it was impossible for him to remain solvent. The extension provided for by the agent of Thomson & French. he cancelled all his obligations with his usual punctuality. The bills signed by Morrel were presented at his office with scrupulous exactitude.000 francs of M. Cocles thus remained in his accustomed tranquillity.

for they also had disappeared. Morrel met Penelon. if we may so express ourselves. When he saw his employer. and as in that city he had had no intercourse but with the mayor. he was. and none of the banks would give him credit. and to offer him employment from his new master. The month passed. and be more fortunate than I have been!” 351 . was taken with confidence. hearing of his arrival. his departure left no trace except in the memories of these three persons. no doubt. engaged on board some other vessel. at any date. went to see him. the day after. it would seem. Captain Gaumard. passed his quid from one cheek to the other. Morrel. and thus his bashfulness arose from the fact of his not having. The agent of Thomson & French had not been again seen at Marseilles. he found himself in a condition to meet his engagements when the end of July came. and was even in request. Fortunately. The worthy shipowner knew. they must have found snug berths elsewhere. drew on one side into the corner of the landing-place. Morrel had some funds coming in on which he could rely. had returned from Palma. “may your new master love you as I loved you. He delayed presenting himself at Morrel’s. Formerly his paper. Perhaps he had come to tell Captain Gaumard of his good luck. Morrel attributed Penelon’s embarrassment to the elegance of his attire.until the end of the month. and Morrel made extraordinary efforts to get in all his resources. but the owner. made good use of his money. he had disappeared. Penelon had. it was evident the good fellow had not gone to such an expense on his own account. of the captain’s brave conduct during the storm. and only acknowledged the squeeze of the hand which Morrel as usual gave him by a slight pressure in return. stared stupidly with his great eyes. Morrel now tried to negotiate bills at ninety days only. for he was newly clad. from Penelon’s recital. the inspector of prisons. As to the sailors of the Pharaon. As he descended the staircase. recovered from his illness. worn mourning for the Pharaon longer. and tried to console him. the worthy tar seemed much embarrassed. He brought him also the amount of his wages. who was going up. as they reached him. and M. or two days after his visit to Morrel. “Worthy fellows!” said Morrel. and. which Captain Gaumard had not dared to apply for. as he went away.

Morrel had fully anticipated. paid all with the usual precision. Maximilian Morrel. 352 . On the 20th of August it was known at Marseilles that he had left town in the mailcoach. then. and had unlimited credit.” It was agreed in a brief council held among them. for he returned home crushed by the humiliation of a refusal. that Julie should write to her brother. and his cashier Cocles. or say one harsh word. Yet. and had lain under great obligations to Morrel in former days. two drafts which M. the house opened as usual. “we are indeed ruined. and Morrel was saved. and. without taking a crown from his pocket. but had kept away from some instinctive motive. he was awaited by his family with extreme anxiety. and that Morrel had gone away and left his chief clerk Emmanuel. the failure was put off until the end of September. There came in. and then going to his private room on the second floor had sent for Cocles. and which Cocles paid as punctually as the bills which the shipowner had accepted. and had delayed as long as possible availing himself of this last resource. The poor women felt instinctively that they required all their strength to support the blow that impended. Morrel had long thought of Danglars. “Then.” said the two women to Emmanuel. with the tenacity peculiar to prophets of bad news. with whom he had laid the foundations of his vast wealth. from first to last. and then. Danglars. examined all bills presented with the usual scrutiny. It was said at this moment that Danglars was worth from six to eight millions of francs. pressed Emmanuel’s hand with friendly warmth. on his arrival. who was now immensely rich. he had but to pass his word for a loan. to come to them as speedily as possible. And Morrel was right. All this was incomprehensible. Besides. moreover. to meet the creditors. and Cocles appeared behind the grating of the counter. Morrel did not utter a complaint. when the 31st of August came. since to him it was owing that Danglars entered the service of the Spanish banker. and then it was said that the bills would go to protest at the end of the month. On the 1st. contrary to all expectation. for from this journey to Paris they hoped great things. But. who was in garrison at Nimes. Morrel had thought of Danglars. could save Morrel.August rolled by in unceasing efforts on the part of Morrel to renew his credit or revive the old. Morrel returned. He embraced his weeping wife and daughter.

and expected promotion on the first vacancy. upright young man.000 francs. She would have questioned him as he passed by her.000. At the time when he decided on his profession his father had no desire to choose for him. and his features betraying the utmost consternation. In his regiment Maximilian Morrel was noted for his rigid observance. which. for the moment after Morrel had entered his private office with Cocles. but also of the duties of a man. and a bag of money. gave him 14. He had at once declared for a military life. and counted the money. but the worthy creature hastened down the staircase with unusual precipitation.000 francs to meet debts amounting to 287. However. and had in consequence studied hard. his bills receivable up to the 5th to 4. but returned to his office. and read the Semaphore.000. He was a strong-minded.though hardly two and twenty. This calmness was more alarming to the two women than the deepest dejection would have been. and left it as sub-lieutenant of the 53d of the line. They had not mistaken the gravity of this event. After dinner Morrel usually went out and used to take his coffee at the Phocaean club. not only of the obligations imposed on a soldier. and he thus gained the name of “the stoic. he appeared very calm.500 francs. mademoiselle.000 or 5. what a dreadful misfortune! Who could ever have believed it!” A moment afterwards Julie saw him go up-stairs carrying two or three heavy ledgers. but had consulted young Maximilian’s taste. and did not even know what it meant. a portfolio. passed brilliantly through the Polytechnic School. Morrel examined the ledgers. For a year he had held this rank. mademoiselle. He had not even the means for making a possible settlement on account. this day he did not leave the house. and only raised his hands to heaven and exclaimed.” We need hardly say that many of those who gave him this epithet repeated it because they had heard it. trembling. 353 . or 8. had great influence over his father. opened the portfolio. “Oh. when Morrel went down to his dinner. Julie saw the latter leave it pale. All his funds amounted to 6. This was the young man whom his mother and sister called to their aid to sustain them under the serious trial which they felt they would soon have to endure. making the best of everything.

but they heard him pass before their door. Why did her father ask for this key which she always kept. “that you should take this key from me?” 354 . In the evening. Madame Morrel sent her daughter to bed. Morrel asked his daughter for the key of his study. and yet had not strength to utter a word. Morrel seemed as calm as ever. and held her for a long time against his bosom. uneasy herself. came to his breakfast punctually. he seemed completely bewildered. and trying to conceal the noise of his footsteps. Emmanuel tried to comfort the women.” she said. but Madame Morrel remarked. that although he was apparently so calm. seated himself on a stone with his head bare and exposed to the blazing sun. Morrel was writing. that her husband was writing on stamped paper. In the passage she saw a retreating shadow. had anticipated her mother. The terrible idea that he was writing his will flashed across her. The young lady went towards Madame Morrel. he placed his daughter beside him. after dinner. and fastened the door inside. which seemed to her of bad omen. not to feel that a great catastrophe hung over the Morrel family. it was Julie. Julie trembled at this request. Madame Morrel looked again through the keyhole. They listened. what her daughter had not observed. Next day M. and half an hour after Julie had retired.As to Cocles. hoping that when he left his room Morrel would come to them. Julie told her mother. The next two days passed in much the same way. and which was only taken from her in childhood as a punishment? The young girl looked at Morrel.” she said. the two women had watched. father. The young man was too well acquainted with the business of the house. M. who. to see through the keyhole what her husband was doing. she rose. “He is writing. and went stealthily along the passage. On the evening of the 4th of September. Night came. “What have I done wrong. took her head in his arms. she shuddered. went into his office as usual. he went into his sleeping-room. For part of the day he went into the court-yard. but his eloquence faltered. and then. took off her shoes. she had noticed that her father’s heart beat violently. They had understood each other without speaking.

“and to-morrow morning. At eight o’clock in the morning Morrel entered their chamber.” said Madame Morrel. was following her father when he quitted the room. dearest. At these words Madame Morrel rose. “what has occurred – what has happened? Your letter has frightened me.” Julie made a pretence to feel for the key. “I must have left it in my room. making a sign to the young man. “Do not give this key to your father. and a mouth pressed her forehead. more affectionate to his daughter. – “nothing. or would not say what he knew. and Julie did not dare to disobey.” replied the unhappy man. but the agitation of the night was legible in his pale and careworn visage. but he said to her quickly. They did not dare to ask him how he had slept. The mother and daughter passed the night together. than he had ever been.” she said. This was the first time Morrel had ever so spoken. my dear. and. It was three o’clock when he threw himself on the bed. my dearest brother!” she cried.” Julie wished to accompany him. and threw herself into her son’s arms. but he said it in a tone of paternal kindness.“Nothing. do not quit him for a moment. She remained at the same spot standing mute and motionless.” said he. she heard her husband pacing the room in great agitation. Morrel was kinder to his wife. He was calm.” She questioned Emmanuel.” said the young man. They had expected Maximilian since the previous evening. She looked up and uttered an exclamation of joy. Madame Morrel remained listening for every sound. between the 4th and 5th of September. “go and tell your father that Maximilian has just arrived. looking alternately at Madame Morrel and her daughter. but instead of going to her apartment she hastened to consult Emmanuel. Julie. – “Remain with your mother. but he knew nothing. “Mother. and I have come hither with all speed. she felt two arms encircle her. mindful of Emmanuel’s request. “I wish you to do so. until three o’clock in the morning. An instant afterwards the door opened. only I want it. He could not cease gazing at and kissing the sweet girl. the tears starting to his eyes at this simple question.” The young lady rushed 355 .” “Julie.” said he. “Maximilian. if possible. And she went out. During the night.

“Yes. looked round to question the messenger.” he said. It is important that he should receive it before eleven o’clock. handing it to her.out of the apartment. enter the apartment. or should any one else go in your place. raised her eyes. Was there nothing to fear? was there not some snare laid for her? Her innocence had kept her in ignorance of the dangers that might assail a young girl of her age.” “Read this letter. She cast her eyes again over the note to peruse it a second time.” This postscript decreased greatly the young girl’s happiness. and give it to your father. You promised to obey me implicitly. Remember your oath. take from the corner of the mantelpiece a purse netted in red silk. the porter will reply that he does not know anything about it. 15. indeed. “Sinbad the Sailor.” said the messenger. She read: – “It is important that you should fulfil this mission in person and alone. She opened it quickly and read: – “Go this moment to the Allees de Meillan. but he had disappeared. it may 356 . Julie hesitated. with a strong Italian accent. “It concerns the best interests of your father.” The young girl uttered a joyful cry. If you go accompanied by any other person. “what is your pleasure? I do not know you. The young girl hastily took the letter from him. ask the porter for the key of the room on the fifth floor. enter the house No. “Are you not Mademoiselle Julie Morrel?” inquired the man.” replied Julie with hesitation. and saw there was a postscript. but on the first step of the staircase she found a man holding a letter in his hand. But there is no need to know danger in order to fear it. sir.

Emmanuel?” she asked. “Go there?” murmured Julie. and if you are so long absent as to make me uneasy.” 357 . then. “And you shall be alone. I will hasten to rejoin you. Did not the messenger say your father’s safety depended upon it?” “But what danger threatens him. mademoiselle. Emmanuel?” said the young girl with hesitation. Julie hesitated. She hastened down and told him what had occurred on the day when the agent of Thomson & French had come to her father’s. related the scene on the staircase. that it is usually unknown perils that inspire the greatest observed. Emmanuel hesitated a moment. then.” said Emmanuel. but to Emmanuel. Yet. I will accompany you. “it is your opinion that I should obey this invitation?” “Yes. and resolved to take counsel. “I will await you at the corner of the Rue de Musee.” replied the young man. “to-day is the 5th of September. “Yes. it was neither to her mother nor her brother that she applied.” he said. but his desire to make Julie decide immediately made him reply.” “But did you not read that I must be alone?” said Julie. “You must go. through a singular impulse. repeated the promise she had made. and showed him the letter. “Listen. and woe to him of whom you shall have cause to complain to me!” “Then. is it not?” “Yes.

he will be compelled at twelve o’clock to declare himself a bankrupt. rushing hastily out of the apartment. Madame Morrel had told her son everything. we know that. expecting to find his father in his study. pressing with his left hand something he had concealed under his coat.“To-day. “what are you going to do with that brace of pistols under your coat?” “Oh. then. Morrel uttered a cry of surprise at the sight of his son. hastening away with the young man. turning pale as death. which he was only this moment quitting. “Father. The young man knew quite well that.” continued Emmanuel. Instead of going direct to his study. if to-day before eleven o’clock your father has not found someone who will come to his aid. then. this is what I feared!” said Morrel. and saw his father. at eleven o’clock. but he did not know that matters had reached such a point. come!” cried she. of whose arrival he was ignorant. your father has nearly three hundred thousand francs to pay?” “Yes. While he was yet at the door of the study he heard the bedroom door open. Then. During this time. great changes had taken place in the style of living and housekeeping. 358 . Maximilian sprang down the staircase. Morrel had returned to his bed-chamber.” “Well.” he exclaimed. and threw his arms round his father’s neck. M.” “What will happen then?” “Why.” “Oh. but he rapped there in vain. turned. “we have not fifteen thousand francs in the house. He remained motionless on the spot. then. come. and placed his right hand on Morrel’s breast. He was thunderstruck. he ran up-stairs. but suddenly he recoiled. after the succession of misfortunes which had befallen his father.

and a man of honor. In this ledger was made out an exact balance-sheet of his affair’s.” “And in half an hour. “what are these weapons for?” “Maximilian. “you are a man. father. Morrel said not a word. father. and pointed with his finger to an open ledger. within half an hour. What could he say? What need he add to such a desperate proof in figures? “And have you done all that is possible. “There is one for you and one for me – thanks!” Morrel caught his hand. “Read!” said Morrel. 287. father.257 francs. Morrel had to pay. “You have no money coming in on which you can rely?” “None. trembling as he went.” replied Morrel. and I will explain to you. “You are right.” replied Morrel.” And with a firm step Morrel went up to his study.” “You have exhausted every resource?” “All.“Father. All he possessed was 15. looking fixedly at his son.” Then extending his hand towards one of the pistols. to meet this disastrous result?” asked the young man. The young man was overwhelmed as he read. he said. “I have.500 francs.” said Morrel. Morrel opened the door. and closed it behind his son. “Your mother – your sister! Who will 359 . Come.” said Maximilian in a gloomy voice. crossing the anteroom. while Maximilian followed him. “our name is dishonored!” “Blood washes out dishonor. after a moment’s pause.” exclaimed the young man. went to his desk on which he placed the pistols. I understand you. then. in heaven’s name.

” The young man reflected for a moment. I will live.’ On seeing me die such a death. I only ask you to examine my position as if it were your own.” said Morrel. go and rejoin your mother and sister. live. perhaps. Go to work. You have a calm. ‘The edifice which misfortune has destroyed. you are no ordinary man. and kissing his forehead several times said. struggle ardently and courageously.” answered Morrel. I do so bid you. strong mind. labor.” “My father. your mother and sister. then an expression of sublime resignation appeared in his eyes. you are the most honorable man I have ever known. my father. extending his hand to Morrel. them?” A shudder ran through the young man’s frame.” “Good. with the most rigid economy. who say through me. on which you will say in this very office. “You know it is not my fault. “it is your duty. then.” he said. “die in peace. ‘My father died because he could not do 360 . “I know. so that from day to day the property of those whom I leave in your hands may augment and fructify. “Father. Maximilian smiled. Maximilian. “Be it so. I make no requests or commands. and in the name of three generations of irreproachable men. “do you reflect that you are bidding me to live?” “Yes. bending his knee. but Maximilian caught him in his arms. father.” he said. I bless you in my own name. Reflect how glorious a day it will be. the insignia of his rank. And now there is no more to be said. they will accord the time they have refused to me. and those two noble hearts were pressed against each other for a moment. and with a slow and sad gesture he took off his two epaulets. and then judge for yourself. drew him forward. how grand. yes.” said the young man. Then do your best to keep our name free from dishonor. “Oh. my son. Maximilian.” Morrel was about to cast himself on his knees before his son. that day of complete restoration. my father. how solemn. young man. “bless me!” Morrel took the head of his son between his two hands. the most inexorable will have pity on you. providence may build up again. To you. yes.

my corpse is that of an honest but unfortunate man. you may raise your head and say. my best friends would avoid my house. “Yes. remember.500 francs. only a bankrupt. but offered 361 . from humanity. but appeared resigned. If. but he died calmly and peaceably. who will in ten minutes present himself to receive the amount of a bill of 287. and a sacred command. if I live. all would be changed. I will not say granted. failed in his engagements – in fact. my father?” inquired Maximilian in a faltering voice. Its agent. Living. if I live I am only a man who his broken his word. it may be. my father. on the contrary. ‘I am the son of him you killed. “leave me alone. Morrel shook his head. A last but final hope was concealed by the young man in the effect of this interview. I die.what I have this day done. because in dying he knew what I should do. because.” “Say it. he has been compelled to break his word. Living. and endeavor to keep your mother and sister away.” “Will you not see my sister once more?” asked Maximilian. Maximilian. my son. dead.” “The house of Thomson & French is the only one who. “why should you not live?” “If I live. for the first time. pity into hostility. interest would be converted into doubt. or. all Marseilles will follow me in tears to my last home. dead.” “Have you no particular commands to leave with me.” said Morrel. my father!” cried the young man. “I saw her this morning.’“ The young man uttered a groan.’“ “My father. selfishness – it is not for me to read men’s hearts – has had any pity for me. “And now. and bade her adieu. you would feel shame at my name. and therefore he had suggested it.

Cocles appeared. father.” said Maximilian. ‘Go. Maximilian. having but the force of will and not the power of execution. and respect this man.” said the young man.” said Morrel. he pulled the bell. that was all. yes. After a moment’s interval. he made a sign with his head. “My worthy Cocles. When the gentleman who came three months ago – the agent of Thomson & French – arrives. his eyes fixed on the clock.” “Father. went into the anteroom. Morrel remained an instant standing with his eyes fixed on the door. he said. “And now. I will. adieu. This thought – the house of Morrel is about to stop payment – bent him to the earth more than twenty years would otherwise have done. Morrel fell back in his chair.” Cocles made no reply. “do you remain in the ante-chamber. “yes. as you said just now. there were seven minutes left. You will find my will in the secretary in my bedroom. Let this house be the first repaid. “Suppose I was a soldier like you. “Be it so.” And he rushed out of the study.” said his father. “Hear me. my father. It was no longer the same man – the fearful revelations of the three last days had crushed him. and you knew I must be killed in the assault. leave me. and seated himself. 362 . for you are dishonored by delay. I would be alone. and ordered to carry a certain redoubt.” The young man remained standing and motionless. announce his arrival to me.” and once again embracing his father with convulsive pressure. once more. “Go. The hand moved on with incredible rapidity.” said Morrel in a tone impossible to three months. When his son had left him. my son. he seemed to see its motion. would you not say to me. and death is preferable to shame!’“ “Yes. then putting forth his arm.

his lips parted and his eyes fixed on the clock. It seemed to him as if he had not taken a sufficient farewell of his beloved daughter. He took up the deadly weapon again. illogical perhaps. He turned and saw Julie. that he must separate himself from all he held dear in the world. At one end was the receipted bill for the 287. he stretched forth his hand. and murmured his daughter’s name. counting time now not by minutes. 363 . Then he turned again to the clock.000 francs. but he had convinced himself by a course of reasoning. Morrel did not turn round – he expected these words of Cocles. took one up. and wrote a few words. see!” said the young girl. for a vague remembrance reminded him that it once belonged to himself. and then shuddered at the click of the trigger as he cocked the pistol.” He placed the muzzle of the pistol between his teeth. and at the other was a diamond as large as a hazel-nut. Then he laid it down seized his pen. and started as he did so. yet certainly plausible. The pistol fell from his hands. “Saved. out of breath. he was surrounded by the loving care of a devoted family. The pistols were loaded. you are saved!” And she threw herself into his arms. “My father!” cried the young girl. even life itself. with these words on a small slip of parchment: – Julie’s Dowry. To form the slightest idea of his feelings. Morrel took the purse. my child!” said Morrel.What passed in the mind of this man at the supreme moment of his agony cannot be told in words. and half dead with joy – “saved. He was still comparatively young. He heard the door of the staircase creak on its hinges – the clock gave its warning to strike eleven – the door of his study opened. Suddenly he heard a cry – it was his daughter’s voice. one must have seen his face with its expression of enforced resignation and its tear-moistened eyes raised to heaven. holding in her extended hand a red. netted silk purse. saved – saved! See. but by seconds. “The agent of Thomson & French. a pang stronger than death clutched at his heart-strings. At this moment of mortal anguish the cold sweat came forth upon his brow. The minute hand moved on. “what do you mean?” “Yes.

his strength was failing him. “The Pharaon!” he cried.” “Monsieur Morrel!” exclaimed a voice on the stairs. At this moment Emmanuel entered. “the Pharaon!” “What – what – the Pharaon! Are you mad. father.” “My dear friends. No.” cried Morrel. it seemed to him a dream. Emmanuel? You know the vessel is lost. and they say she is now coming into port. strange to say. “Explain.Morrel passed his hand over his brow. his countenance full of animation and joy. But his son came in. sir – they signal the Pharaon! The Pharaon is entering the harbor!” Morrel fell back in his chair. “how could you say the Pharaon was lost? The lookout has signalled her. “Explain. “this purse is not yours!” Julie handed to her father the letter she had received in the morning. refused to comprehend such incredible. “Father. on the corner of a mantelpiece in a small room on the fifth floor. At this moment the clock struck eleven. 15. – “Monsieur Morrel!” “It is his voice!” said Julie. He was to have waited for me at the corner of the Rue de Musee. he was not there when I returned. it must be a miracle of heaven! Impossible. my child. unheard-of. “explain – where did you find this purse?” “In a house in the Allees de Meillan. my child. “Emmanuel accompanied me.” cried Maximilian.” said Morrel. “And did you go alone?” asked Morrel.” he said. fabulous facts.” “The Pharaon.” he said. after he had read it. impossible!” 364 .” “But. but. He felt as if each stroke of the hammer fell upon his heart. his understanding weakened by such events. “if this be so.

watched the scene with delight. descended one of the flights of steps provided for debarkation. with cochineal and indigo.” exclaimed Cocles. noble heart. and loaded. dear ones. clued up sails. and ten thousand persons who came to corroborate the testimony. Morrel. To doubt any longer was impossible. thence he once again looked towards Morrel. Jacopo. “The Pharaon. as that had been.” She was the exact duplicate of the other Pharaon. and on the stairs met Madame Morrel.But what was real and not less incredible was the purse he held in his hand. and let my gratitude remain in obscurity like your good deeds.” said Morrel. In a moment they were at the Cannebiere. and heaven have pity upon us if it be false intelligence!” They all went out. All the crowd gave way before Morrel. and who. “what can it mean? – the Pharaon?” “Come. there was the evidence of the senses. rising from his seat. on whose deck he sprung with the activity of a sailor. printed in white letters. “And now. Morrel & Son. There was a crowd on the pier. was a ship bearing on her stern these words. shouted “Jacopo. with his face half-covered by a black beard. the Pharaon!” said every voice. took him on board. be blessed for all the good thou hast done and wilt do hereafter.” And with a smile expressive of supreme content. in the presence and amid the applause of the whole city witnessing this event. “The Pharaon. in front of the tower of Saint-Jean. a man. was shaking hands most cordially with all the crowd around him. the acceptance receipted – the splendid diamond. and hailing three times. and on the deck was Captain Gaumard giving orders. “let us go and see. She cast anchor. who. “Ah. sir. and thanking with a look the unknown benefactor whom he seemed to be seeking in the skies. uttered these words in a low tone: “Be happy. who had been afraid to go up into the study. and without being observed. of Marseilles.” said the unknown. weeping with joy. concealed behind the sentry-box. and conveyed him to a yacht splendidly fitted up. he left his hiding-place. and good old Penelon making signals to M. wonderful to see. And. Jacopo!” Then a launch came to shore. 365 . As Morrel and his son embraced on the pier-head.

the yacht instantly put out to sea. humanity.“farewell kindness. and. as if only awaiting this signal. 366 . and gratitude! Farewell to all the feelings that expand the heart! I have been heaven’s substitute to recompense the good – now the god of vengeance yields to me his power to punish the wicked!” At these words he gave a signal.

Piazza di Spagna. two young men belonging to the first society of Paris. he returned to the boat very much out of temper. “you might have capital sport. they wrote to Signor Pastrini. or the Campo Vaccino. were at Florence. where he was assured that red partridges abounded. Two hours after he again landed at Pianosa. “Ah. Franz only succeeded in killing a few partridges. he took a fancy into his head (having already visited Corsica. who for the last three or four years had inhabited Italy. after having followed the traces which the footsteps of the giant have left. Towards the beginning of the year 1838. and said to the crew. the proprietor of the Hotel de Londres. which he offered at the low charge of a louis per diem. but wishing to make the best use of the time that was left. he remained at Florence. They had agreed to see the Carnival at Rome that year. Signor Pastrini replied that he had only two rooms and a parlor on the third floor. should act as cicerone to Albert.” said the captain. and spending two or three evenings at the houses of the Florentine nobility. the cradle of Bonaparte) to visit Elba. As for Franz. – “To the Island of Elba!” The boat shot out of the harbor like a bird and the next morning Franz disembarked at PortoFerrajo. the Vicomte Albert de Morcerf and the Baron Franz d’Epinay. The sport was bad. and re-embarked for Marciana. and after having passed a few days in exploring the paradise of the Cascine. like every unsuccessful sportsman. and. if your excellency chose. Albert started for Naples. and that Franz. to reserve comfortable apartments for them. As it is no inconsiderable affair to spend the Carnival at Rome. especially when you have no great desire to sleep on the Piazza del Popolo. One evening he cast off the painter of a sailboat from the iron ring that secured it to the dock at Leghorn. They accepted his offer. the waiting-place of Napoleon. He traversed the island.Chapter 31: Italy: Sinbad the Sailor.” “Where?” 367 . wrapped himself in his coat and lay down.

“Well. besides.” “To whom does this island belong?” “To Tuscany. and if the wind drops we can use our oars.” “Ah. or on board in your cloak.” “What game shall I find there!” “Thousands of wild goats.” 368 .” “But I have no permission to shoot over this island.” said Franz with an incredulous smile.” “It is very natural. “A desert island in the midst of the Mediterranean must be a curiosity. what is this island?” “The Island of Monte Cristo. but by browsing the shrubs and trees that grow out of the crevices of the rocks.” “Your excellency does not require a permit. for the island is uninhabited. we can leave as soon as you like – we can sail as well by night as by day. if your excellency pleases.” “Where can I sleep?” “On shore in the grottos. “No. pointing to a conical pile rising from the indigo sea. I suppose. and does not contain an acre of land capable of cultivation. this island is a mass of rocks. indeed!” said the young man.“Do you see that island?” continued the captain.” “Who live upon the stones.

Sardinia.” said he to the captain.” “The deuce! That puts a different face on the matter. I shall not. “Nor I. and it is true. your excellency. a very different kind of game from the goats.” chorused the sailors. he accepted the proposition. and if it becomes known that we have been there. the sailors exchanged a few words together in a low tone. yet serves occasionally as a refuge for the smugglers and pirates who come from Corsica. it seems to me.” replied the captain.As Franz had sufficient time.” asked he. and one at the helm – he resumed the conversation. who are. we shall have to perform quarantine for six days on our return to Leghorn.” “But who will say your excellency has been to Monte Cristo?” “Oh. “Then steer for Monte Cristo. and Africa. and the four sailors had taken their places – three forward. Upon his answer in the affirmative. and when the sail was filled. the helm was put up. Six days! Why.” “What do you mean?” “Monte Cristo although uninhabited. “Well. “but we must warn your excellency that the island is an infected port.” The captain gave his orders. nor I. that’s as long as the Almighty took to make the world! Too long a wait – too long. “what now? Is there any difficulty in the way?” “No. and his apartments at Rome were not yet available.” “Yes.” cried Franz.” 369 . Franz waited until all was in order. “Gaetano. and the boat was soon sailing in the direction of the island. “you tell me Monte Cristo serves as a refuge for pirates.

” “Your excellency is mistaken. that a little merchant vessel. you would hear. “Yes. if. they transfer from the vessel to their own boat whatever they think worth taking. rob travellers at the gates of Rome. who lay wrapped in his cloak at the bottom of the boat. At the end of ten minutes the vessel begins to roll heavily and settle down. yes. some dark and stormy night. then they bind the crew hand and foot. or an English yacht that was expected at Bastia. at Porto-Ferrajo. has not arrived. Then they lift and sink again. but. Sardinian. a large hole is chopped in the vessel’s bottom. from time to time. it has struck on a rock and foundered.” “Well.” “But. there are pirates. as bandits plunder a carriage in the recesses of a forest.. who have surprised and plundered it. in the first place. every day. and who yet. like the bandits who were believed to have been exterminated by Pope Leo XII. Now this rock it has met has been a long and narrow boat. or Tuscan governments?” “Why?” said Gaetano with a smile. then the other. your excellency lived at Leghorn. they attach to every one’s neck a four and twenty pound ball. doubtless. and both go under at once. but I thought that since the capture of Algiers. no one knows what has become of it.” asked Franz. why?” “Because. “why do not those who have been plundered complain to the French. then. manned by six or eight men. and then they leave her. All at once there’s a noise like a cannon – that’s the air 370 . First one gun’l goes under. and the destruction of the regency. I heard that. or at Civita Vecchia. like us. Has not your excellency heard that the French charge d’affaires was robbed six months ago within five hundred paces of Velletri?” “Oh. pirates existed only in the romances of Cooper and Captain Marryat.“I knew there were smugglers. near some desert and gloomy island.

with their white sails. and why the vessel never reaches port?” It is probable that if Gaetano had related this previous to proposing the expedition.” The wind blew strongly. if at all. forming a vast whirlpool in the ocean. the vessel gives a last groan. and your conversation is most interesting. that’s all. Calm and resolute. “but you questioned me. whose mountains 371 .” said the captain. As for the sailors. steer for Monte Cristo. and the air was so clear that they could already distinguish the rocks heaped on one another. and disappears. retreated. and won victory at a single thrust. and on which a few fishing-boats.” “Yes. with green bushes and trees growing in the crevices. “why no complaints are made to the government. and then all is over. Soon the water rushes out of the scupper-holes like a whale spouting. spins round and round. but if danger presents itself. the boat made six or seven knots an hour. and I have answered. but now that they had started. “I have travelled through Sicily and Calabria – I have sailed two months in the Archipelago. He was one of those men who do not rashly court danger. so that in five minutes nothing but the eye of God can see the vessel where she lies at the bottom of the sea. was quick to see an opening for attack. As they drew near the island seemed to lift from the sea. and as I wish to enjoy it as long as possible. “Bah!” said he. he treated any peril as he would an adversary in a duel.” “I did not tell your excellency this to deter you from your project. Do you understand now. although they appeared perfectly tranquil yet it was evident that they were on the alert. Franz would have hesitated. like cannon balls in an arsenal. were alone visible. and that they carefully watched the glassy surface over which they were sailing.blowing up the deck. – calculated its probable method of approach. and yet I never saw even the shadow of a bandit or a pirate. as a point of strategy and not from cowardice. combat it with the most unalterable coolness. he thought it would be cowardly to draw back. They were within fifteen miles of Monte Cristo when the sun began to set behind Corsica.” replied Gaetano. and they were rapidly reaching the end of their voyage.

but the fire was not a meteor. and the island now only appeared to be a gray mountain that grew continually darker. a formidable barrier. when Franz fancied he saw.” returned Gaetano. “It is for that reason I have given orders to pass the island. but he could not precisely make out what it was. repeating Franz’s words. the night was quite dark. “Hush!” said the captain. and intercepting the light that gilded its massive peaks so that the voyagers were in shadow. and Monte Cristo itself was invisible. Little by little the shadow rose higher and seemed to drive before it the last rays of the expiring day. “it is a fire. An hour had passed since the sun had set. but I said also that it served sometimes as a harbor for smugglers. the fire is behind us. rose dead ahead. half an hour after. to see in the dark. for. showing their rugged peaks in bold relief. and the pilot who steered did not evince the slightest hesitation. the mariners were used to these latitudes. at last the reflection rested on the summit of the mountain.” “But you told me the island was uninhabited?” “I said there were no fixed habitations on it. like the fiery crest of a volcano. where it paused an instant. suddenly a great light appeared on the strand. at a quarter of a mile to the left. land might resemble a cloud.” “And for pirates?” “And for pirates. as you see. and fearing to excite the mirth of the sailors by mistaking a floating cloud for land. a dark mass. then gloom gradually covered the summit as it had covered the base. like the giant Adamastor. for in the midst of this obscurity Franz was not without uneasiness – Corsica had long since disappeared. “What is this light?” asked he. he remained silent.” 372 . like the lynx. this mass of rock. Fortunately.appeared against the sky. but the sailors seemed. and knew every rock in the Tuscan Archipelago.

and the boat came to rest. looked at the priming. and secured his trousers round his waist. and was soon within fifty paces of it. who had proposed the expedition. the four sailors fixed their eyes on him. and from the moment that their course was changed not a word was spoken. they returned the way they had come. which. and waited quietly. so he had no shoes and stockings to take off. The pilot again changed the course of the boat. and in a few minutes the fire disappeared. he examined his arms with the utmost coolness. had taken all the responsibility on himself. “How can you find out?” “You shall see. he loaded them. he had two double-barrelled guns and a rifle. and lowering himself noiselessly into the sea. after these preparations he placed his finger on his lips.” returned Gaetano. During this time the captain had thrown off his vest and shirt. which rapidly approached the island.“But this fire?” continued Franz. thanks to the darkness. his feet were naked.” “You think.” “Oh. but only from the sea. then. hidden by an elevation of the land. that goes for nothing. All this was done in silence. would not be difficult. swam towards the shore with such precaution that it was impossible to hear the slightest sound. Every one on 373 . Gaetano lowered the sail. and after five minutes’ discussion a manoeuvre was executed which caused the vessel to tack about.” said Gaetano. Gaetano. “It seems to me rather reassuring than otherwise. he could only be traced by the phosphorescent line in his wake. you will see that the fire cannot be seen from the side or from Pianosa. this fire indicates the presence of unpleasant neighbors?” “That is what we must find out. men who did not wish to be seen would not light a fire. while they got out their oars and held themselves in readiness to row away. it was evident that he had touched the shore. “If you can guess the position of the island in the darkness. This track soon disappeared. As for Franz. fixing his eyes on this terrestrial star.” Gaetano consulted with his companions.

This costs us nothing. of a fellow-creature. Very often the bandits are hard pressed by gendarmes or carbineers.” returned the captain with an accent of the most profound pity. calculating the chances of peril. and the swimmer was soon on board.” “And do you think we have nothing to fear if we land?” “Nothing at all. “then you are a smuggler occasionally. we sailors are like freemasons. smugglers are not thieves. we receive them. smiling impenetrably. “Well?” exclaimed Franz and the sailors in unison. and recognize each other by signs. “They are Spanish smugglers. or at least the liberty.” “And what are these Corsican bandits doing here with Spanish smugglers?” “Alas. you can’t refuse help to a poor hunted devil. “we ought always to help one another. when the same luminous track was again observed.” said he. Gaetano?” “Your excellency. and for greater security we stand out to sea. “Then you know the men who are now on Monte Cristo?” “Oh. we must live somehow. they come and demand hospitality of us.” “Ah!” said Franz. “they have with them two Corsican bandits. they see a vessel. yes. who on the first occasion returns the service by pointing out some safe spot where we can land our goods without interruption.” returned the other. and good fellows like us on board.board remained motionless for half an hour. and saves the life. 374 .” “But these two Corsican bandits?” said Franz. well.

like Franz. but that of the authorities. – which were very beautiful. it was a grave one. and who had no reason to be devoted to him.” “What do you mean by having made a stiff? – having assassinated a man?” said Franz.” “Yes. we shall be able to hold them in check.” “How many are they?” “Four. as if it was not in a Corsican’s nature to revenge himself. steer to Monte Cristo. and who had often examined his weapons. at 375 . so that if they prove troublesome. Do you think they will grant it?” “Without doubt. “Well. For a man who. which is a very different thing. “I mean that they have killed an enemy.” said the young man. who knew that he had several thousand francs in his belt. continuing his investigation.” “How so?” “Because they are pursued for having made a stiff. I do more than permit.” “Silence. “let us demand hospitality of these smugglers and bandits. Every one obeyed.“It is not their fault that they are bandits. – if not with envy. I exhort you.” “By all means.” “Just our number. and the two bandits make six. so. be as wise as Nestor and as prudent as Ulysses. but your excellency will permit us to take all due precautions. then!” said Gaetano. for the last time. viewed his position in its true light. He was alone in the darkness with sailors whom he did not know.” returned the captain.

he kept his eye on the crew. when they were opposite the fire. The blaze illumined the sea for a hundred paces around. and the vessel was once more cleaving the waves. On the other hand. a very religious name. Gaetano then exchanged a few words with this man which the traveller did not understand. but which did not seem to Franz likely to afford him much hospitality. singing a fishing song. Gaetano skirted the light. the smugglers with their goat. presented arms after the manner of a sentinel. Through the darkness Franz. the man on the beach. “Who comes there?” in Sardinian. but in the midst of all this carelessness it was evident that they mutually observed each other. of which his companions sung the chorus. on an island which had. “My name must rest unknown. their eyes fixed on the boat. When the boat was within twenty paces of the shore. could see the looming shore along which the boat was sailing. Franz coolly cocked both barrels. thanks to the smugglers and bandits. at which the carcass of a goat was roasting. and cried.least with curiosity. but which evidently concerned him. who carried a carbine. he steered to the centre of the circle. without any other escort than these men. and then. every one seemed occupied. he saw the fire more brilliant than ever.” As soon as Gaetano had transmitted this answer. or remain incognito?” asked the captain. The man who had 376 . The sailors had again hoisted sail. They soon appeared satisfied and returned (with the exception of one. then. indeed. and his gun in his hand. as they rounded a rocky point. whose eyes were now more accustomed to it. “Will your excellency give your name. the sentinel gave an order to one of the men seated round the fire. – merely say I am a Frenchman travelling for pleasure. and about it five or six persons seated. which had appeared improbable during the day. At the first words of the song the men seated round the fire arose and approached the landing-place. who rose and disappeared among the rocks. carefully keeping the boat in the shadow. who remained at the shore) to their fire. seemed very probable at night. the sailors with their sails. The history of the scuttled vessels. Franz with his disembarkment. he was about to land. evidently seeking to know who the new-comers were and what were their intentions. Not a word was spoken. placed as he was between two possible sources of danger.

and they advanced a few paces to find a comfortable bivouac. “S’accommodi. and a good fire to roast them by. no disquietude. Gaetano had the other. wine. doubtless. four strokes of the oar brought them to land. The sailors did not wait for a second invitation. “if the smell of their roast meat tempts you. you are the master. exchanged a few words with the sentinel. if not friendly. and advanced to the opposite side. “Come. “Not that way.” “You are a born diplomat. while two sailors kindled torches at the fire to light them on their way. who. “Besides.” 377 . consequently.disappeared returned suddenly on the opposite side to that by which he had left. but. bread.” It is like that Turkish phrase of Moliere’s that so astonished the bourgeois gentleman by the number of things implied in its utterance. As for his suspicions. He mentioned this to Gaetano. he made a sign with his head to the sentinel.” The Italian s’accommodi is untranslatable. did not excite any suspicion. make yourself at home. in which seats had been cut. doubtless. it means at once. one of the halting-places of the wandering visitors of Monte Cristo. They advanced about thirty paces. and saw by the mass of cinders that had accumulated that he was not the first to discover this retreat. turning to the boat. his anxiety had quite disappeared. if you please. and then stopped at a small esplanade surrounded with rocks. who replied that nothing could be more easy than to prepare a supper when they had in their boat. or rather. once on terra firma.” added he. and lastly came Franz. half dandy. and a sailor held his rifle.” returned Franz. and. Around in the crevices of the rocks grew a few dwarf oaks and thick bushes of myrtles. appearance of his hosts.” Gaetano faltered an excuse. enter. the spot they chose did not suit the smuggler who filled the post of sentinel. had turned to appetite. for he cried out. not unlike sentryboxes. his dress. at sight of the goat. said. half a dozen partridges. Gaetano sprang to shore. which was. Franz lowered a torch. One of his guns was swung over his shoulder. then his comrades disembarked. once that he had seen the indifferent. you are welcome. “go and try. I will go and offer them two of our birds for a slice. The boat was moored to the shore. half artist.

” said Franz. it is not that. who was told you were a young Frenchman.” “Oh. and to spare. inhaling the aroma of the roasted meat. “Ah. then?” “No. before he will receive you at his house.” “Well. for supper. and rather a peculiar one. and do not take off the bandage until he himself bids you. when the captain returned with a mysterious air. Franz waited impatiently. if possible. he has plenty.” “Favorably or otherwise?” “Both.” observed Franz. but he makes one condition.” replied he.Meanwhile the sailors had collected dried sticks and branches with which they made a fire. but he has a very comfortable one all the same. “I know this is a serious matter.” “What should you do in my place?” 378 . “anything new? – do they refuse?” “On the contrary. “Well. then?” “I have heard talk of him. “the chief.” “His house? Has he built one here.” returned Gaetano.” “The deuce! – and what is this condition?” “That you are blindfolded. guessing Franz’s thought. and I see no objection – the more so as I bring my share of the supper. invites you to sup with him. to see.” Franz looked at Gaetano. so they say. “this chief is very polite.” “You know this chief. what he thought of this proposal.

who. and he came back amazed. during this dialogue. and wished to learn all he possibly could concerning his host.“I. He turned towards the sailor. Gaetano departed with the reply.” Franz pondered the matter for a few moments. “I do not know if what they say is true” – he stopped to see if any one was near. lowering his voice.” “You would accept?” “Yes.” “There is something very peculiar about this chief. were it only out of curiosity. your excellency will do as you please. then?” “Listen. who have nothing to lose. went in once. and seeing only the prospect of a good supper. Franz was prudent. – I should go.” “Then you advise me to accept?” “Oh. “What do they say?” “That this chief inhabits a cavern to which the Pitti Palace is nothing. the pilot of the Saint Ferdinand. as no vessel of any kind was visible. I don’t say that. it is quite true. 379 . vowing that such treasures were only to be heard of in fairy tales. Cama. had sat gravely plucking the partridges with the air of a man proud of his office. “It is no nonsense. reseating himself. accepted.” observed Franz. and asked him how these men had landed. concluded that a man so rich could not have any intention of plundering him of what little he had.” “What nonsense!” said Franz.” said Gaetano. I should be sorry to advise you in the matter.” “Do you know. “that with such stories you make me think of Ali Baba’s enchanted cavern?” “I tell you what I have been told.

” returned the sailor.” “Is it a very beautiful vessel?” “I would not wish for a better to sail round the world. but she is built to stand any weather. but Gaetano did. “No.” “Gaetano had only seen the vessel from a distance. I thought.” “Of what burden is she?” “About a hundred tons.” replied the sailor.” “What is his name?” “If you ask him he says Sinbad the Sailor. “I know their vessel.” 380 . but I doubt if it be his real name. who is he?” “A wealthy signor. She is what the English call a yacht.” “Come. who travels for his pleasure. “he is still more mysterious. he had not then spoken to any one. since the two accounts do not agree.“Never mind that.” “Where was she built?” “I know not. “venture to build a vessel designed for such a purpose at Genoa?” “I did not say that the owner was a smuggler.” thought Franz. but my own opinion is she is a Genoese.” “And if this person be not a smuggler.” “And how did a leader of smugglers.” continued Franz.

we examined the grotto all over. they say that the door is not opened by a key.” “And where does he reside?” “On the sea.” “Where will he receive me?” “No doubt in the subterranean palace Gaetano told you of.” “Decidedly. more than once. Afterwards he was made to promise that he would not make the least 381 . but a magic word. and presented it to the man who had spoken to him.“Sinbad the Sailor?” “Yes. Franz drew his handkerchief from his pocket.” “What country does he come from?” “I do not know. yes. to seek for this enchanted palace?” “Oh.” said a voice. but we never could find the slightest trace of any opening. He was accompanied by two of the yacht’s crew. they bandaged his eyes with a care that showed their apprehensions of his committing some indiscretion. but always in vain. when you have landed and found this island deserted.” “His excellency waits for you.” “Have you ever seen him?” “Sometimes.” “What sort of a man is he?” “Your excellency will judge for yourself. “this is an Arabian Nights’ adventure. Without uttering a word.” muttered Franz. which he recognized as that of the sentinel.” “Have you never had the curiosity.

and. embroidered with gold like the vest.” It may be supposed. his eyes were penetrating and sparkling. a vest of black cloth embroidered with gold. and yellow slippers. and 382 . but took off the handkerchief. while his teeth. I beg you will remove your bandage. that it seemed to pertain to one who had been long entombed. He promised. and he went on. The entire chamber was lined with crimson brocade. In a recess was a kind of divan. guided by them. and his guides let go their hold of him. After going about thirty paces. they then led him on about fifty paces farther. had small hands and feet. his nose. but extremely well made. Presently. Although of a paleness that was almost livid. His pallor was so peculiar. and who was incapable of resuming the healthy glow and hue of life. in excellent French. like the men of the south. and a small sharp and crooked cangiar was passed through his girdle. surmounted with a stand of Arabian swords in silver scabbards. although. and projecting direct from the brow. sir. He was not particularly tall. quite straight. and preceded by the sentinel. Then his two guides took his arms. said. he had a splendid cashmere round his waist. There was a moment’s silence. then. he smelt the appetizing odor of the kid that was roasting. pantaloons of deep red.attempt to raise the bandage. and found himself in the presence of a man from thirty-eight to forty years of age. and it seemed to him as though the atmosphere again changed. worked with flowers of gold. was of the pure Greek type. as white as pearls. dressed in a Tunisian costume – that is to say. after going on for a few seconds more he heard a crackling. and became balmy and perfumed. evidently advancing towards that part of the shore where they would not allow Gaetano to go – a refusal he could now comprehend. Franz did not wait for a repetition of this permission. was the splendor of the apartment in which he found himself. this man had a remarkably handsome face. and knew thus that he was passing the bivouac. large and full gaiters of the same color. with a foreign accent. “Welcome. a red cap with a long blue silk tassel. At length his feet touched on a thick and soft carpet. who had treated Gaetano’s description as a fable. by a change in the atmosphere. he knew that they were entering a cave. and then a voice. were set off to admiration by the black mustache that encircled them. But what astonished Franz.

but I think nothing is more annoying than to remain two or three hours together without knowing by name or appellation how to address one another. I would have prepared for it. for what I see makes me think of the wonders of the ‘Arabian Nights. returned look for look. But such as is my hermitage. I may say with Lucullus.” said the unknown to Franz. a tolerable supper and pretty comfortable beds. black as ebony. and also in front of another door. from the ceiling hung a lamp of Venetian glass. it is at your disposal. if I could have anticipated the honor of your visit. Ali. in which they sunk to the instep.the handles resplendent with gems.’ and really I have nothing to complain of. moreover. tapestry hung before the door by which Franz had entered. is the supper ready?” At this moment the tapestry moved aside. but as. for instance. Let me now endeavor to make you forget this temporary unpleasantness. my dear sir. if the secret of this abode were discovered. it is yours to share. such as is my supper. this island is deserted. those of Raoul in the ‘Huguenots. “I do not know if you are of my opinion.’“ “Alas. which would be exceedingly annoying. and offer you what no doubt you did not expect to find here – that is to say. and a Nubian. I only request you to give me one by which I may have the 383 . and. “Now. if you will. leading into a second apartment which seemed to be brilliantly illuminated. I have always observed that they bandage people’s eyes who penetrate enchanted palaces. find on my return my temporary retirement in a state of great disorder. and dressed in a plain white tunic. I should doubtless. “Sir. that I too much respect the laws of hospitality to ask your name or title. “make no apologies.” replied Franz. made a sign to his master that all was prepared in the dining-room. not even taking his eyes off him. during the greater portion of the year. not for the loss it occasioned me. of beautiful shape and color. after a pause. The host gave Franz time to recover from his surprise.” “Ma foi.” he said. but because I should not have the certainty I now possess of separating myself from all the rest of mankind at pleasure. Pray observe. while the feet rested on a Turkey carpet. “a thousand excuses for the precaution taken in your introduction hither.

and as he has a regard for his head. having baskets in their hands. That will keep us from going away from the East whither I am tempted to think I have been conveyed by some good genius.’“ “And I. Ali alone was present to wait at table. oranges from the Balearic Isles. with antique bas-reliefs of priceless value. while he did the honors of the supper with much ease and grace – “yes.” Ali approached his master. that the guest complimented his host thereupon. These baskets contained four pyramids of most splendid fruit. a quarter of a kid with tartar sauce. “you heard our repast announced. he feels some gratitude towards me for having kept it on his shoulders. took his hand. The dishes were of silver.” replied Franz.” replied the singular amphitryon. a glorious turbot. and a gigantic lobster. were four magnificent statues. Sinbad preceded his guest. your humble servant going first to show the way?” At these words.” replied he. and kissed it. As for myself. The dining-room was scarcely less striking than the room he had just left. The supper consisted of a roast pheasant garnished with Corsican blackbirds.” “Well. that I may put you at your ease.pleasure of addressing you. Franz now looked upon another scene of enchantment. he is a poor devil who is much devoted to me. there were Sicily pineapples. pomegranates from Malaga. will you now take the trouble to enter the diningroom. and dates from Tunis. as I only require his wonderful lamp to make me precisely like Aladdin. Signor Aladdin. and the plates of Japanese china. “will tell you. the table was splendidly covered. that I see no reason why at this moment I should not be called Aladdin. “Yes. and once convinced of this important point he cast his eyes around him. and acquitted himself so admirably. and does all he can to prove it. 384 . a boar’s ham with jelly. Franz rubbed his eyes in order to assure himself that this was not a dream. peaches from France. then. which was oblong. He remembers that I saved his life. and at the four corners of this apartment. Between these large dishes were smaller ones containing various dainties. I tell you that I am generally called ‘Sinbad the Sailor. it was entirely of marble. moving aside the tapestry.

with which his host related the brief narrative. This was a useless clause in the bargain. Signor Sinbad. I went to the bey. He hesitated a moment. “It seems the fellow had been caught wandering nearer to the harem of the Bey of Tunis than etiquette permits to one of his color. his eyes gave forth gleams of extraordinary ferocity. But when I added to the gun an English cutlass with which I had shivered his highness’s yataghan to pieces. Sinbad started and looked fixedly at him. the bey yielded. “to ask you the particulars of this kindness?” “Oh. “And like the celebrated sailor whose name you have assumed. “and I made some others also which I hope I may fulfil in due season. and agreed to forgive the hand and head. the tongue the first day. they are simple enough. and can only be induced to appear again when we are out of sight of that quarter of the globe.” said Franz.” Franz remained a moment silent and pensive. I made a vow at a time when I little thought I should ever be able to accomplish it. “What makes you suppose so?” 385 . he was so very desirous to complete the poor devil’s punishment. “You have suffered a great deal. “you pass your life in travelling?” “Yes.” replied the host. and proposed to give him for Ali a splendid doublebarreled gun which I knew he was very desirous of having. I always had a desire to have a mute in my service. and his hand and head cut off. half-cruelty. and the head the third.” he said.“Would it be impertinent. but on condition that the poor fellow never again set foot in Tunis. he runs down below.” said the unknown with a singular smile.” Although Sinbad pronounced these words with much calmness. by way of changing the conversation. sir?” said Franz inquiringly. so learning the day his tongue was cut out. and he was condemned by the bey to have his tongue cut out. as he replied. for whenever the coward sees the first glimpse of the shores of Africa. hardly knowing what to think of the half-kindness. the hand the second.

it will. but I assure you that it is not my fault I have delayed it so long – it will happen one day or the other. Then I have my mode of dispensing justice. and the little man in the blue cloak. silent and sure. Sometimes I amuse myself by delivering some bandit or criminal from the bonds of the law. your pallid complexion. I am king of all creation. it depends on circumstances which depend on certain arrangements. the real life of a pasha. I get tired of it.“Everything. Ah. if you had tasted my life. Such as you see me I am. my attendants obey my slightest wish. “you seem to me like a man who. and which no one sees.” answered Franz. – “your voice. which condemns or pardons. I am free as a bird and have wings like one. “You have not guessed rightly.” “Ah. and even the life you lead.” 386 . The unknown fixed on the young man one of those looks which penetrate into the depth of the heart and thoughts.” “Revenge. I must seem to you by no means curious. you would not desire any other. and would never return to the world unless you had some great project to accomplish there. for instance!” observed Franz.” responded Sinbad. and one day perhaps I shall go to Paris to rival Monsieur Appert.” replied Franz. laughing with his singular laugh which displayed his white and sharp teeth. “Because. “And why revenge?” he asked. I am pleased with one place.” “And do you propose to make this journey very shortly?” “I do not know. and leave it. has a fearful account to settle with it. persecuted by society. a sort of philosopher.” “I? – I live the happiest life possible. and stay there.” “And will that be the first time you ever took that journey?” “Yes. your look. without respite or appeal.

“I should like to be there at the time you come. in all probability. for your liberal hospitality displayed to me at Monte Cristo. for the unknown scarcely touched one or two dishes of the splendid banquet to which his guest did ample justice. He raised the cover and saw a kind of greenish paste. no doubt. but which was perfectly unknown to him. Are you a man for the substantials. it will be.” cried Sinbad. can you?” “No. and then casting his eyes towards his host he saw him smile at his disappointment. something like preserved angelica. if I go there. that green preserve is nothing less than the ambrosia which Hebe served at the table of Jupiter. “what there is in that small vase. as far as lies in my power. “this ambrosia. I really cannot. and Golconda are opened to you. “You cannot guess. unfortunately. in passing through mortal hands has lost its heavenly appellation and assumed a human name.” “But. for which.” replied Franz. “but. and is gold your god? taste this. then. in vulgar phrase. The care with which Ali placed this cup on the table roused Franz’s curiosity. to tell the truth. what may you term this composition.” The supper appeared to have been supplied solely for Franz. as ignorant of what the cup contained as he was before he had looked at it. or rather took the baskets from the hands of the statues and placed them on the table. and the boundaries of possibility disappear.” replied the host.” “Well. or if we do see and regard it.” “I should avail myself of your offer with pleasure. yet without recognizing it. I do not feel any particular desire?” “Ah. Then Ali brought on the dessert. He replaced the lid. thus it is that our material origin is revealed. the fields of 387 . Are you a man of imagination – a poet? taste this. without regarding it. and I will endeavor to repay you. Guzerat. Between the two baskets he placed a small silver cup with a silver cover.” said he. “we frequently pass so near to happiness without seeing. and the mines of Peru. incognito.

but king of the world. “of the Old Man of the Mountain. you advance free in heart. raised it to his lips. “it is hashish! I know that – by name at least. not a king of a petty kingdom hidden in some corner of Europe like France. says Marco Polo. since it is only to do thus? look!” At these words he uncovered the small cup which contained the substance so lauded.” 388 . which transported them to Paradise. and in an hour you will be a king. and do you seek after the greatnesses of the earth? taste this. or England. who attempted to assassinate Philip Augustus?” “Of course I have. but it was a dream so soft.infinite space open to you. king of the universe. and is it not an easy thing. he inquired.” “Well. into the boundless realms of unfettered revery. Is it not tempting what I offer you. but when he had finished. Are you ambitious. you will be king and master of all the kingdoms of the earth. so voluptuous. and swallowed it slowly with his eyes half shut and his head bent backwards. Spain. that they sold themselves body and soul to him who gave it to them.” cried Franz. without bowing at the feet of Satan. In this valley were magnificent gardens planted by Hassen-ben-Sabah. so enthralling. – “What. free in mind. king of creation. ever-ripe fruit. died in torture without a murmur. and in these gardens isolated pavilions. is this precious stuff?” “Did you ever hear. you know he reigned over a rich valley which was overhung by the mountain whence he derived his picturesque name. What these happy persons took for reality was but a dream. now before you had given them a slight foretaste. and there. struck down the designated victim. in the midst of ever-blooming shrubs. Franz did not disturb him whilst he absorbed his favorite sweetmeat. and obedient to his orders as to those of a deity.” he replied. then. took a teaspoonful of the magic sweetmeat. and ever-lovely virgins. believing that the death they underwent was but a quick transition to that life of delights of which the holy herb.” “Then. Into these pavilions he admitted the elect. gave them to eat a certain herb.

the celebrated maker. the only man.“That is it precisely. about as much in quantity as his host had eaten. then the dream becomes life. gentle or violent. you would seem to leave a Neapolitan spring for a Lapland winter – to quit paradise for earth – heaven for hell! Taste the hashish. guest of mine – taste the hashish. But what changes occur! It is only by comparing the pains of actual being with the joys of the assumed existence. – the hashish of Abou-Gor.” “Because your palate his not yet been attuned to the sublimity of the substances it flavors. that you would desire to live no longer. and life becomes the dream. and lift it to his mouth. and the Chinese eat swallows’ nests? Eh? no! Well. the dream must succeed to reality. the first time you tasted oysters. porter. which now appears to you 389 . ‘A grateful world to the dealer in happiness. and nothing in the world will seem to you to equal the delicacy of its flavor. only eat for a week. “I have a very great inclination to judge for myself of the truth or exaggeration of your eulogies. but do not confine yourself to one trial.” said Franz. There is a struggle in nature against this divine substance. “I do not know if the result will be as agreeable as you describe. Like everything else. – in nature which is not made for joy and clings to pain. but to dream thus forever. inscribed with these words. truffles. “Diable!” he said.” Franz’s only reply was to take a teaspoonful of the marvellous preparation. it is the same with hashish. did you like them? Could you comprehend how the Romans stuffed their pheasants with assafoetida.’“ “Do you know.” “Judge for yourself. after having swallowed the divine preserve. and sundry other dainties which you now adore. When you return to this mundane sphere from your visionary world. the man to whom there should be built a palace. tea. sad or joyous. Tell me. but the thing does not appear to me as palatable as you say. and then the dream reigns supreme. Signor Aladdin. Signor Aladdin – judge. Nature subdued must yield in the combat. we must habituate the senses to a fresh impression. it is hashish – the purest and most unadulterated hashish of Alexandria.

even in the midst of his conversation.” They both arose. spotted beautifully. “in the French or Turkish style. panther-skins from the Cape. you must seek me at Cairo. into which we always sink when smoking excellent tobacco. and all these skins were strewn in profusion one on the other. It was round. and a large divan completely encircled it. ceiling.” 390 . Franz entered still another apartment. It was simply yet richly furnished. floor. or Ispahan. Ali brought in the coffee. they are the only men who know how to live. like those that appeared to Dante. Both laid themselves down on the divan.” replied Franz. it is ready in all ways. or reclining on the most luxurious bed. those Orientals. which seems to remove with its fume all the troubles of the mind. sugar or none. strong or weak. Let us now go into the adjoining chamber. and Ali will bring us coffee and pipes. there were heavy-maned lion-skins from Atlas.” “I will take it in the Turkish style. and Franz abandoned himself to that mute revery. were all covered with magnificent skins as soft and downy as the richest carpets. “And you are right.” he added. during which Sinbad gave himself up to thoughts that seemed to occupy him incessantly. which is your apartment. and all prepared so that there was no need to smoke the same pipe twice. fox-skins from Norway. that we might. and to give the smoker in exchange all the visions of the soul. “How do you take it?” inquired the unknown. There was a moment’s silence. like his guest. cool or boiling? As you please.flat and distasteful. “it shows you have a tendency for an Oriental life. with one of those singular smiles which did not escape the young man. and should you wish to see me again. and so on. have some title by which to distinguish him – gave some orders to the servant. Each of them took one. bear-skins from Siberia. “when I have completed my affairs in Paris. Bagdad. which Ali lighted and then retired to prepare the coffee. I shall go and die in the East. walls. chibouques with jasmine tubes and amber mouthpieces were within reach. so that it seemed like walking over the most mossy turf. striped tiger-skins from Bengal.” said his host. and while he who called himself Sinbad – and whom we have occasionally named so. Ah. As for me. Divan.

for an enchanting and mysterious harmony rose to heaven. and he saw again all he had seen before his sleep. there is a watch over you. like that which may be supposed to reign around the grotto of Circe. as lips touch lips. His body seemed to acquire an airy lightness. but as an oasis in the desert. disappeared as they do at the first approach of sleep. like those of Icarus. transparent.“Ma foi. He descended. yes. his senses seemed to redouble their power. unfurl your wings. but without effort. or rather seemed to descend. but not to any distance. then all seemed to fade away and become confused before 391 . but a blue. formed from such perfumes as set the mind a dreaming. – he saw the Island of Monte Cristo. As to Franz a strange transformation had taken place in him. as if some Loreley had decreed to attract a soul thither. the mute attendant. all the spangles of the sun. all the perfumes of the summer breeze.” said Franz.” “Ah. or Amphion. all the preoccupation of mind which the events of the evening had brought on. his perception brightened in a remarkable manner. for I feel eagle’s wings springing out at my shoulders. with all the blue of the ocean. intended there to build a city. we are here to ease your fall. then. the enchanter. no longer as a threatening rock in the midst of the waves. then. several steps. and fly into superhuman regions. melt before the sun.” He then said something in Arabic to Ali. and such fires as burn the very senses. as his boat drew nearer. without shock. that they would have made a divine harmony had their notes been taken down. and which he had seen before he slept. inhaling the fresh and balmy air. but it was not the gloomy horizon of vague alarms. who made a sign of obedience and withdrew. Well. to Ali. fear nothing. and if your wings. All the bodily fatigue of the day. the hashish is beginning its work. from Sinbad. the horizon continued to expand. and he entered the grotto amidst continued strains of most delicious melody. unbounded horizon. when we are still sufficiently conscious to be aware of the coming of slumber. the songs became louder. “it would be the easiest thing in the world. – songs so clear and sonorous. and with those wings I could make a tour of the world in four and twenty hours. his singular host. At length the boat touched the shore. in the midst of the songs of his sailors.

and approached the couch on which he was reposing. and looks inflexible and ardent like those with which the serpent charms the bird. so that to Franz. and then he gave way before looks that held him in a torturing grasp and delighted his senses as with a voluptuous kiss. love was a sorrow and voluptuousness a torture. and bright and flowing hair. in attraction. and poesy. hair flowing like waves. with eyes of fascination. rich in form. and he was again in the chamber of statues. their feet hidden in their long white tunics. It seemed to Franz that he closed his eyes. and assuming attitudes which the gods could not resist. weary of a struggle that taxed his very soul. those calm shadows. and he was held in cool serpent-like embraces. Then the three statues advanced towards him with looks of love. and then followed a dream of passion like that promised by the Prophet to the elect. which seemed to veil its virgin brow before these marble wantons. their throats bare. like the last shadows of the magic lantern before it is extinguished. and the enchantment of his marvellous dream. but which saints withstood. yielding for the first time to the sway of the drug. and at length. lighted only by one of those pale and antique lamps which watch in the dead of the night over the sleep of pleasure. The more he strove against this unhallowed passion the more his senses yielded to its thrall. Lips of stone turned to flame. those three celebrated courtesans.his eyes. one of those chaste figures. Cleopatra. They were the same statues. and in a last look about him saw the vision of modesty completely veiled. like a Christian angel in the midst of Olympus. those soft visions. 392 . They were Phryne. he gave way and sank back breathless and exhausted beneath the kisses of these marble goddesses. Then among them glided like a pure ray. Messalina. breasts of ice became like heated lava. smiles of love. as burning mouths were pressed to his thirsty lips.

and his body refreshed. on the contrary. and at ten yards from them the boat was at anchor. that at least a year had elapsed since all these things had passed. so deep was the impression made in his mind by the dream. into which a ray of sunlight in pity scarcely penetrated. however. so pure. and found himself lying on his bournous in a bed of dry heather. one of the shadows which had shared his dream with looks and kisses. and to all the excitement of his dream succeeded the calmness of reality. The vision had fled. seated on a rock. Otherwise. he seemed still to be in a dream. they had vanished at his waking. so calm. He recalled his arrival on the island. or undulating in the vessel. and a spoonful of hashish. It seemed. and listened to the dash of the waves on the beach. and touched stone. went towards the opening. so grand. and enjoying the bright sunshine more vividly than ever. a faculty for absorbing the pure air. his presentation to a smuggler chief. He advanced several paces towards the point whence the light came. chatting and laughing. He thought himself in a sepulchre. He was for some time without reflection or thought for the divine charm which is in the things of nature. and as if the statues had been but shadows from the tomb. There for some time he enjoyed the fresh breeze which played on his brow.Chapter 32: The Waking. he felt a certain degree of lightness. He found that he was in a grotto. very soft and odoriferous. an excellent supper. 393 . reminded him of the illusiveness of his vision. Thus every now and then he saw in fancy amid the sailors. a subterranean palace full of splendor. and once more awakened memory. The air and water were shining in the beams of the morning sun. When Franz returned to himself. he was free from the slightest headache. and so strong a hold had it taken of his imagination. He stretched forth his hand. specially after a fantastic dream. even in the very face of open day. his head was perfectly clear. on the shore the sailors were sitting. he rose to his seat. then gradually this view of the outer world. undulating gracefully on the water. that left against the rocks a lace of foam as white as silver. and through a kind of fanlight saw a blue sea and an azure sky.

Gaetano pointed in a direction in which a small vessel was making sail towards the southern point of Corsica. Franz returned the salute by shaking his handkerchief as an exchange of signals. you will. who rose as soon as they perceived him. and holding a spyglass in his hand. in all probability.” The young man took his carbine and fired it in the air. do you hear?” observed Gaetano. a slight cloud of smoke was seen at the stern of the vessel. and two or three times the same fancy has come over me.” “Ah.” replied the patron. “There. “The Signor Sinbad has left his compliments for your excellency. I understand. which rose gracefully as it expanded in the air. but he trusts you will excuse him. and the patron.” said Franz. With much pleasure. and his departed while I was asleep?” “He exists as certainly as that you may see his small yacht with all her sails spread. all reality. Gaetano. Franz adjusted his telescope. said. accosting him.He went gayly up to the sailors. But I too have had the idea you have. then. as very important business calls him to Malaga. yes.” So saying. “What are your excellency’s orders?” inquired Gaetano. then. and waved his pocket-handkerchief to his guest in token of adieu. Gaetano was not mistaken. “to find the entrance to the enchanted apartment. and then Franz heard a slight report. and I will get you the torch you ask for. “this is. there exists a man who has received me in this island. After a second. but without any idea that the noise could be heard at the distance which separated the yacht from the shore. He was attired as he had been on the previous evening. At the stern the mysterious stranger was standing up looking towards the shore. recognize your host in the midst of his crew. 394 . your excellency. “he is bidding you adieu. entertained me right royally.” “So. light me a torch. if it would amuse you. “In the first place. and desires us to express the regret he feels at not being able to take his leave in person. and directed it towards the yacht. and if you will use your glass.

He recognized the place where he had awaked by the bed of heather that was there.” Giovanni obeyed. and when he returned the kid was roasted and the repast ready. and. Since. continuing her flight towards Corsica. He looked again through his glass. he did not see a fissure without introducing the blade of his hunting sword into it.” he added. and at the end of a quarter of an hour he had killed a goat and two kids. others had before him attempted the same thing. He took his fowling-piece. as impenetrable as futurity. Gaetano reminded him that he had come for the purpose of shooting goats. but even then he could not distinguish anything. At the end of this time he gave up his search. other ideas. and entered the subterranean grotto. and he saw the little yacht. light a torch. he began a second. unless that. now like a sea-gull on the wave. The second visit was a long one. and Gaetano smiled. Yet he did not leave a foot of this granite wall. Then. Franz was sitting on the spot where he was on the previous evening when his mysterious host had invited him to supper. or a projecting point on which he did not lean and press in the hopes it would give way.” he remarked to Gaetano. When Franz appeared again on the shore. the evening before. occupied his mind. by traces of smoke. like him. much more enthralling.” and he was irresistibly attracted towards the grotto.but I have always given it up. and began to hunt over the island with the air of a man who is fulfilling a duty. and he lost two hours in his attempts. which were at last utterly useless. he had really been the hero of one of the tales of the “Thousand and One Nights. but it was in vain that he carried his torch all round the exterior surface of the grotto. followed by Gaetano. “you told me that Signor Sinbad 395 . in vain. though wild and agile as chamois. after having told Gaetano to roast one of the two kids. “and give it to his excellency. Franz took the lamp. were too much like domestic goats. which he had utterly forgotten. and Franz could not consider them as game. the yacht only seemed like a small white speck on the horizon. He saw nothing. Moreover. in spite of the failure of his first search. “Why. rather than enjoying a pleasure. All was vain. without strict scrutiny. These animals. Giovanni.

the events which had just passed. “I told you that among the crew there were two Corsican brigands?” “True. He had lost all hope of detecting the secret of the grotto. they say. who was awaiting him at Rome.” replied Gaetano. and would at any time run fifty leagues out of his course to do a poor devil a service. he consequently despatched his breakfast.” added Franz.” “But such services as these might involve him with the authorities of the country in which he practices this kind of philanthropy. Sinbad. he is one who fears neither God nor Satan. With it was effaced the last trace of the preceding night. 396 . “Ah. he had no longer any inducement to remain at Monte Cristo. in the first place. hashish. “Precisely so. and next morning. why. and then supper. he hastened on board. but a bird. and they were soon under way. he forgot. and if he were to throw himself on the coast. as it disappeared in the gulf of Porto-Vecchio. they had lost sight of Monte Cristo. while he finished his affairs of pleasure at Florence. and he is going to land them. – all became a dream for Franz. At the moment the boat began her course they lost sight of the yacht. statues.” said the patron. and then thought of nothing but how he should rejoin his companion. when the sun rose.was going to Malaga. his yacht is not a ship. “or any authorities? He smiles at them. and he would beat any frigate three knots in every nine. Let them try to pursue him! Why.” “Don’t you remember. for the moment at least. and so enjoyed exceptional privileges. had the honor of being on excellent terms with the smugglers and bandits along the whole coast of the Mediterranean. “And what cares he for that.” replied Gaetano with a laugh.” said Franz. The boat sailed on all day and all night. and. Franz’s host. As to Franz. When Franz had once again set foot on shore. is he not certain of finding friends everywhere?” It was perfectly clear that the Signor Sinbad. his boat being ready. while it seems he is in the direction of PortoVecchio.

which was continually increasing and getting more and more turbulent. come. Corpus Christi. and Rome was already a prey to that low and feverish murmur which precedes all great events. but as for the carriage” – “What as to the carriage?” exclaimed Albert. with the impertinence peculiar to hired hackney-coachmen and inn-keepers with their houses full. and the Feast of St. “but we must have some supper instantly. and on the Saturday evening reached the Eternal City by the mail-coach. and Signor Pastrini himself ran to him. no joking. Peter. and at each time found it more marvellous and striking. “Very good. But this was not so easy a matter. and thus he had but to go to Signor Pastrini’s hotel. scolding the waiters. which renders it similar to a kind of station between this world and the next – a sublime spot. On his first inquiry he was told. and a carriage for tomorrow and the following days. Holy Week. Signor Pastrini. as we have said. – the Carnival. “you shall be served immediately. The apartment consisted of two small rooms and a parlor. a resting-place full of poetry and character.He set out. between life and death.” replied the landlord. and at which Franz had already halted five or six times. but the host was unable to decide to which of the two nations the traveller belonged. The rest of the floor was hired by a very rich gentleman who was supposed to be a Sicilian or Maltese. we must have a carriage. had been retained beforehand. for the streets were thronged with people.” said Franz. “Come. and asked for Albert de Morcerf. and reached the hotel. This plan succeeded. when Morcerf himself appeared. excusing himself for having made his excellency wait. signor Pastrini.” 397 . taking the candlestick from the porter. who was ready to pounce on the traveller and was about to lead him to Albert. At last he made his way through the mob. The two rooms looked onto the street – a fact which Signor Pastrini commented upon as an inappreciable advantage.” “As to supper. An apartment. All the rest of the year the city is in that state of dull apathy. Then he sent his card to Signor Pastrini. that there was no room for him at the Hotel de Londres. and at Rome there are four great events in every year.

” 398 . and thirty or thirty-five lire a day more for Sundays and feast days. Is supper ready. I see plainly enough. “we will do all in our power to procure you one – this is all I can say. but that’s no matter. Signor Pastrini?” “Yes. “To-morrow morning.” “There are no horses. the deuce! then we shall pay the more.” “Well.“Sir. but to pass to another. “I say. add five lire a day more for extras.” “What are we to say to this?” asked Franz. “but can’t we have post-horses?” “They have been all hired this fortnight. that will make forty. then. let us sup.” answered the inn-keeper. and there’s an end of it.” “Then they must put horses to mine. “Oh.” “I am afraid if we offer them double that we shall not procure a carriage.” replied the host. At Drake’s or Aaron’s one pays twenty-five lire for common days.” Albert looked at Franz like a man who hears a reply he does not understand.” “And when shall we know?” inquired Franz. my dear Franz – no horses?” he said. that’s all. that when a thing completely surpasses my comprehension. your excellency. I am accustomed not to dwell on that thing. and there are none left but those absolutely requisite for posting. It is a little worse for the journey. “Do you understand that.

supped. went to bed.“But the carriage and horses?” said Franz. slept soundly. “Be easy. with that delighted philosophy which believes that nothing is impossible to a full purse or well-lined pocketbook.” Morcerf then. they will come in due season. and dreamed he was racing all over Rome at Carnival time in a coach with six horses. 399 . my dear boy. it is only a question of how much shall be charged for them.

The next morning Franz woke first.” “That is to say.” “What is the matter?” said Albert.” “Ah.” “Well. for the last three days of the carnival. entering.” “My friend. excellency. “no carriage to be had?” “Just so. “that there are no carriages to be had from Sunday to Tuesday evening. The sound had not yet died away when Signor Pastrini himself entered. and who knows what may arrive between this and Sunday?” “Ten or twelve thousand travellers will arrive.” “Yes.” replied Franz. “for the very three days it is most needed. “let us enjoy the present without gloomy forebodings for the future. but from now till Sunday you can have fifty if you please.” said the landlord triumphantly. that is something.Chapter 33: Roman Bandits. “which will make it still more difficult. “you have guessed it. and without waiting for Franz to question him.” said Albert. who was desirous of keeping up the dignity of the capital of the Christian world in the eyes of his guest. that you were too late – there is not a single carriage to be had – that is.” “At least we can have a window?” 400 .” returned Franz. when I would not promise you anything.” returned Franz. and instantly rang the bell. “I feared yesterday. “Well. your Eternal City is a nice sort of place.” replied Pastrini. “to-day is Thursday.” said Morcerf. excellency.

“do you think we are going to run about on foot in the streets of Rome. “Well. and that has been let to a Russian prince for twenty sequins a day. there was only one left on the fifth floor of the Doria Palace. tomorrow. a window!” exclaimed Signor Pastrini. though I see it on stilts. I tell you beforehand.” “Ah.” “And. “I came to Rome to see the Carnival. and then you will make a good profit. and we shall have complete success.” “Bravo! an excellent idea.” 401 . I know the prices of all the carriages.” “Ah. the devil. “do you know what is the best thing we can do? It is to pass the Carnival at Venice.“Where?” “In the Corso.” said Franz to Albert. We will disguise ourselves as monster pulchinellos or shepherds of the Landes. the carriage will cost you six piastres a day.” said Franz. and I will.” “Do your excellencies still wish for a carriage from now to Sunday morning?” “Parbleu!” said Albert. we will give you twelve piastres for to-day. like lawyer’s clerks?” “I hasten to comply with your excellencies’ wishes. that as I have been four times before at Rome. as I am not a millionaire. “I warn you.” The two young men looked at each other with an air of stupefaction. only. – “utterly impossible.” cried Albert. and the day after. no. there we are sure of obtaining gondolas if we cannot have carriages. like the gentleman in the next apartments.

” cried the cicerone.” and the Hotel de Londres was the “palace. still striving to gain his point.” An hour after the vehicle was at the door.” “Do not give yourselves the trouble. but. in spite of its humble exterior. “or I shall go myself and bargain with your affettatore.” The genius for laudation characteristic of the race was in that phrase.” the vehicle was the “carriage.“But. their excellencies stretched their legs along the seats. and I hope you will be satisfied. he will take a less price than the one I offer you. who is mine also.” “When do you wish the carriage to be here?” “In an hour.” “And now we understand each other. the cicerone sprang into the seat behind.” returned Franz. excellency” – said Pastrini. Franz and Albert descended. his first impulse was to look round him. it was a hack conveyance which was elevated to the rank of a private carriage in honor of the occasion. “Where do your excellencies wish to go?” asked he. the carriage approached the palace. the young men would have thought themselves happy to have secured it for the last three days of the Carnival. “I will do all I can. “Now go. in the hope of making more out of me. Franz was the “excellency.” returned Signor Pastrini. and. who has plundered me pretty well already. “shall I bring the carriage nearer to the palace?” Accustomed as Franz was to the Italian phraseology.” “In an hour it will be at the door. seeing Franz approach the window. you will lose the preference. excellency. “Excellency. with the smile peculiar to the Italian speculator when he confesses defeat. but these words were addressed to him. 402 . he is an old friend of mine. and that will be your fault.

we feel the same pride as when we point out a woman whose lover we have been. emitting a volume of smoke and balancing his chair on its hind legs.” said Albert. at Rome things can or cannot be done. but at the first words he was interrupted.” “But. or blockheads like us.” “That is what all the French say. and the Via Sacra.” returned Signor Pastrini. the Temple of Antoninus and Faustina. and re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni. their walk on the Boulevard de Gand. He was to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo. and your excellencies will do well not to think of that any longer. there is an end of it. “Excellency. and then to the Colosseum.” “It is much more convenient at Paris. They sat down to dinner.” “Did you come to tell us you have procured a carriage?” asked Albert. “only madmen. and a month to study it. when you are told anything cannot he done. But Albert did not know that it takes a day to see Saint Peter’s. – when anything cannot be done. and it is done directly. somewhat piqued. the Forum. at the door Franz ordered the coachman to be ready at eight. He wished to show Albert the Colosseum by moonlight. “No. and began accordingly. he gave them a tolerable repast. “I am delighted to have your approbation. At the end of the dinner he entered in person. Franz thought that he came to hear his dinner praised. The day was passed at Saint Peter’s alone. skirt the outer wall. you pay double. as he had shown him Saint Peter’s by daylight. They returned to the hotel.“To Saint Peter’s first. but it was not for that I came. When we show a friend a city one has already visited.” returned Albert. Franz took out his watch – it was half-past four. Suddenly the daylight began to fade away. Men in their senses do not quit their hotel in the Rue du Helder. ever do travel. lighting his cigar. thus they would behold the Colosseum without finding their impressions dulled by first looking on the Capitol. the Arch of Septimus Severus. “for that reason. Signor Pastrini had promised them a banquet.” said Pastrini. and the Cafe de Paris. I do not understand why they travel.” It is of course understood that 403 .

and dined frequently at the only restaurant where you can really dine. it was evident that he was musing over this answer.” “Dangerous! – and why?” “On account of the famous Luigi Vampa. and re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni?” “These are my words exactly.” “What! do you not know him?” 404 . appeared every day on the fashionable walk.” “You mean the Colosseum?” “It is the same thing.” said Franz. but I can assure you he is quite unknown at Paris.” “Impossible!” “Very dangerous. who may this famous Luigi Vampa be?” inquired Albert.Albert resided in the aforesaid street. “you had some motive for coming here.” “Well. to say the least.” “You intend visiting Il Colosseo. if you are on good terms with its frequenters. in his turn interrupting his host’s meditations. which did not seem very clear. yes. “he may be very famous at Rome. may I beg to know what it was?” “Ah. that is. You have told your coachman to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo. “But. to drive round the walls. you have ordered your carriage at eight o’clock precisely?” “I have. this route is impossible. Signor Pastrini remained silent a short time.” “Pray.

sit down. Come.” “But if your excellency doubt my veracity” – “Signor Pastrini.” “Now then. – but I will believe all you say. who was a prophetess. go on. at least.” said Franz.” Signor Pastrini turned toward Franz. Albert. it was for your interest I” – “Albert does not say you are a liar.” “I had told your excellency he is the most famous bandit we have had since the days of Mastrilla. so proceed. while you. “if you look upon me as a liar. – he had had a great many Frenchmen in his house. addressing Franz. then. “here is a bandit for you at last. compared to whom the Decesaris and the Gasparones were mere children.” returned Franz. are sure of the credence of half your audience. “but that he will not believe what you are going to tell us.” “You have never heard his name?” “Never. he is a bandit. “you are more susceptible than Cassandra. and tell us all about this Signor Vampa.” “Well. who seemed to him the more reasonable of the two. begin. having told you this. it is useless for me to say anything.” cried Franz. and yet no one believed her. Signor Pastrini. that I shall not believe one word of what you are going to tell us. “Excellency.” “I forewarn you. but had never been able to comprehend them.” “Once upon a time” – “Well.“I have not that honor. we must do him justice.” 405 . Signor Pastrini.” said he gravely.

but I very much doubt your returning by the other. “here is an admirable adventure. “that you will go out by one. Luigi Vampa comes to take us.” said Albert. and other deadly weapons with which you intend filling the carriage?” “Not out of my armory.” 406 . we will fill our carriage with pistols. and doubtless the Roman people will crown us at the Capitol.” returned Signor Pastrini. and proclaim us. “I do not say this to you. turning to Franz. “And pray. “Because. like Curtius and the veiled Horatius. who asks how he can repay so great a service. and to re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni?” “This. what has this bandit to do with the order I have given the coachman to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo. the preservers of their country. blunderbusses.” Whilst Albert proposed this scheme. after nightfall. “where are these pistols. and knows. and we see the Carnival in the carriage.” asked Franz. you are not safe fifty yards from the gates. then we merely ask for a carriage and a pair of horses. and double-barrelled guns.” “Why?” asked Franz. too.” “On your honor is that true?” cried Albert. but to your companion.” replied Signor Pastrini. who knows Rome. that these things are not to be laughed at. Signor Pastrini’s face assumed an expression impossible to describe. blunderbusses.” “I shared the same fate at Aquapendente.“Well. and present him to his holiness the Pope. hurt at Albert’s repeated doubts of the truth of his assertions.” “My dear fellow. and we take him – we bring him back to Rome. “Count. for at Terracina I was plundered even of my hunting-knife.

parbleu! – they should kill me.” The inn-keeper turned to Franz with an air that seemed to say. Is he a shepherd or a nobleman? – young or old? – tall or short? Describe him. “now that my companion is quieted. muttering some unintelligible words. “not make any resistance!” “No.“Do you know.” “My dear Albert. “Your friend is decidedly mad. lighting a second cigar at the first. which he sipped at intervals. and that it seems to be due to an arrangement of their own.’ of Corneille. Signor Pastrini. he. for he only answered half the question. going from Ferentino to Alatri. in order that. we may recognize him.” said Albert. for it would be useless.” Albert poured himself out a glass of lacryma Christi. when Horace made that answer. and worthy the ‘Let him die. as for us. as the only one likely to listen with attention. “Well. and level their pieces at you?” “Eh. “your answer is sublime. ruin. whose courage revolted at the idea of being plundered tamely. if we meet him by chance.” returned Franz. and one day that I fell into his hands.” Doubtless Signor Pastrini found this pleasantry compromising. and you have seen how peaceful my intentions are. tell me who is this Luigi Vampa. it is only to gratify a whim. What could you do against a dozen bandits who spring out of some pit.” “What!” cried Albert. and it would be ridiculous to risk our lives for so foolish a motive. or aqueduct.” “You could not apply to any one better able to inform you on all these points. “that this practice is very convenient for bandits. “Your excellency knows that it is not customary to defend yourself when attacked by bandits. recollected 407 . Signor Pastrini. for I knew him when he was a child.” said Franz. the safety of Rome was concerned. only. but. like Bugaboo John or Lara. fortunately for me. and then he spoke to Franz.

not only without ransom. Signor Pastrini drew from his fob a magnificent Breguet. were quite behind him.” “So. at the moment Signor Pastrini was about to open his mouth. “Your excellencies permit it?” asked the host. bearing the name of its maker. – he will gain himself a reputation.000 francs. “You tell me. but made me a present of a very splendid watch.” said Albert. Albert? – at two and twenty to be thus famous?” “Yes. then?” “A young man? he is only two and twenty. to remain standing!” The host sat down.” “What do you think of that. and related his history to me.” returned Albert.” said he. I have its fellow” – he took his watch from his waistcoat pocket – “and it cost me 3. “the hero of this history is only two and twenty?” 408 . and at his age. which meant that he was ready to tell them all they wished to know concerning Luigi Vampa. of Parisian manufacture.” said Franz. who have all made some noise in the world. and a count’s coronet. and set me free.” said Franz. “Here it is.” “Let us hear the history. “Peste. motioning Signor Pastrini to seat himself. “that you knew Luigi Vampa when he was a child – he is still a young man. “Pardieu!” cried Albert. “I compliment you on it. “you are not a preacher. Caesar.” continued Franz.” “Let us see the watch. after having made each of them a respectful bow. and Napoleon.

the little Luigi hastened to the smith at Palestrina. smiling at his friend’s susceptibility.“Scarcely so much. Every day Luigi led his flock to graze on the road that leads from Palestrina to Borgo. The child accepted joyfully. Signor Pastrini. This was not enough – he must now learn to write. “Thanks for the comparison. When quite a child. for he could not quit his flock. having no other name. and pointed out to him that by the help of a sharp instrument he could trace the letters on a slate. which he sold at Rome. One day. who owned a small flock. warning him that it would be short. and that then he would give him a lesson.” said Albert. was called Borgo. The next morning he gathered an armful of pieces of slate and 409 . and lived by the wool and the milk. and thus learn to write. when the flock was safe at the farm. The same evening.” “Is he tall or short?” “Of the middle height – about the same stature as his excellency. situated between Palestrina and the lake of Gabri. with a bow.” continued Franz. when he was seven years old. and that he must profit as much as possible by it. at nine o’clock in the morning. he told Luigi that he might meet him on his return. he was born at Pampinara. heated and sharpened it. pointing to Albert. and one small. the little Vampa displayed a most extraordinary precocity.” returned the host. one middling. and formed a sort of stylus. At the end of three months he had learned to read. the priest and the boy sat down on a bank by the wayside. took a large nail. The priest had a writing teacher at Rome make three alphabets – one large. and asked to be taught to read. and entered the count’s service when he was five years old. but the good curate went every day to say mass at a little hamlet too poor to pay a priest and which. his father was also a shepherd. “To what class of society does he belong?” “He was a shepherd-boy attached to the farm of the Count of San-Felice. it was somewhat difficult. and the little shepherd took his lesson out of the priest’s breviary. every day. he came to the curate of Palestrina. “Go on.

a little younger than Vampa – tended sheep on a farm near Palestrina. and conversed together. The two piastres that Luigi received every month from the Count of San-Felice’s steward. and thus they grew up together. The curate related the incident to the Count of San-Felice. she was an orphan. houses. sat down near each other. and gold hairpins. were expended in ear-rings. Beside his taste for the fine arts. None of the lads of Pampinara. His disposition (always inclined to exact concessions rather than to make them) kept him aloof from all friendships. had commenced. it was thus that Pinelli. and trees. necklaces. This demanded new effort. and which beneath the hand of a man might have broken. and to give him two piastres a month. but coquettish to excess. played. and. in the evening they separated the Count of San-Felice’s flock from those of Baron Cervetri. ordered his attendant to let him eat with the domestics. The two children met. who sent for the little shepherd. which yielded beneath the hand of a woman. a word. “A girl of six or seven – that is.began. He applied his imitative powers to everything. So that. let their flocks mingle together. this impetuous character. he began to carve all sorts of objects in wood. thanks to her friend’s 410 . Then. made him a present of pens. The next day they kept their word. or Valmontone had been able to gain any influence over him or even to become his companion. with his knife. promising to meet the next morning. astonished at his quickness and intelligence. he was given to alternating fits of sadness and enthusiasm. The curate. Teresa was lively and gay. paper. With this. Vampa was twelve. laughed. he drew on his slate sheep. born at Valmontone and was named Teresa. and the children returned to their respective farms. and the price of all the little carvings in wood he sold at Rome. but nothing compared to the first. at the end of a week he wrote as well with this pen as with the stylus. a gesture. Luigi purchased books and pencils. but could never have been bended. And yet their natural disposition revealed itself. and always sarcastic. Teresa alone ruled by a look. Palestrina. like Giotto. the famous sculptor. made him read and write before him. and a penknife. when young. which Luigi had carried as far as he could in his solitude. At the end of three months he had learned to write. and Teresa eleven. was often angry and capricious.

calculated what change it would require to adapt the gun to his shoulder. was nothing to a sculptor like Vampa. “One day the young shepherd told the count’s steward that he had seen a wolf come out of the Sabine mountains. and prowl around his flock. the fox. that grew on the Sabine mountains. that Teresa overcame the terror she at first felt at the report. and had then cast the gun aside. their wishes. when they had thus passed the day in building castles in the air. as he quitted his earth on some marauding excursion. or governor of a province. had he chosen to sell it. and carrying a ball with the precision of an English rifle. in all their dreams. From this moment Vampa devoted all his leisure time to perfecting himself in the use of his precious weapon. the eagle that soared above their heads: and thus he soon became so expert. made at Breschia. The two children grew up together.generosity. often makes him feared. In every country where independence has taken the place of liberty. For a long time a gun had been the young man’s greatest ambition. Vampa saw himself the captain of a vessel. he examined the broken stock. which at once renders him capable of defence or attack. however. this was what Vampa longed for. general of an army. superbly attired. and everything served him for a mark – the trunk of some old and mossgrown olive-tree. and. but one day the count broke the stock. But nothing could be farther from his thoughts. Then. and amused herself by watching him direct the ball wherever he pleased. Thus. 411 . and made a fresh stock. Teresa was the most beautiful and the best-attired peasant near Rome. The steward gave him a gun. they separated their flocks. and attended by a train of liveried domestics. Teresa saw herself rich. This gun had an excellent barrel. and descended from the elevation of their dreams to the reality of their humble position. passing all their time with each other. the first desire of a manly heart is to possess a weapon. he purchased powder and ball. so beautifully carved that it would have fetched fifteen or twenty piastres. with as much accuracy as if he placed it by hand. This. and giving themselves up to the wild ideas of their different characters. by rendering its owner terrible. and their conversations.

but it was soon known that they had joined Cucumetto. The bandit’s laws are positive. because it was known that she was beloved by Vampa. He was spoken of as the most adroit. and followed the footsteps of Decesaris and Gasperone. like Manfred. and although Teresa was universally allowed to be the most beautiful girl of the Sabines. go where he will. Many young men of Palestrina. the daughter of a surveyor of Frosinone. These exploits had gained Luigi considerable reputation. “The celebrated Cucumetto. they had grown together like two trees whose roots are mingled. Teresa was sixteen. driven out of the kingdom of Naples. Frascati. and the most courageous contadino for ten leagues around. He strove to collect a band of followers. pursued in the Abruzzo. Their disappearance at first caused much disquietude. Proud of this exploit. About this time. but when a chief presents himself he rarely has to wait long for a band of followers. whom he hoped to surpass. whose branches intertwined. the strongest. a band of brigands that had established itself in the Lepini mountains began to be much spoken of. a messenger is sent to negotiate. and she is abandoned to their brutality until death relieves her sufferings. And yet the two young people had never declared their affection. and carried him to the farm. The man of superior abilities always finds admirers. and they would have preferred death to a day’s separation. and had taken refuge on the banks of the Amasine between Sonnino and Juperno. no one had ever spoken to her of love. Vampa took the dead animal on his shoulders. One day he carried off a young girl.“One evening a wolf emerged from a pine-wood hear which they were usually stationed. where he had carried on a regular war. but the wolf had scarcely advanced ten yards ere he was dead. then the rest draw lots for her. had crossed the Garigliano. a young girl belongs first to him who carries her off. Sometimes a chief is wanted. and Vampa seventeen. Only their wish to see each other had become a necessity. The brigands have never been really extirpated from the neighborhood of Rome. the most extraordinary traits of ferocious daring and brutality were related of him. and Pampinara had disappeared. the 412 . When their parents are sufficiently rich to pay a ransom. After some time Cucumetto became the object of universal attention. and whose intermingled perfume rises to the heavens.

as he had for three years faithfully served him. to inform him what had occurred. their promises of mutual fidelity. supping off the provisions exacted as contributions from the peasants. telling her she was saved. There he told the chief all – his affection for the prisoner. and was answered by a burst of laughter. and as he had saved his life by shooting a dragoon who was about to cut him down. the prisoner is irrevocably lost. made a veil of her picturesque head-dress to hide her face from the lascivious gaze of the bandits. since he had been near. The young girl’s lover was in Cucumetto’s troop. Carlini returned. Cucumetto had been there. they had met in some neighboring ruins. and announce the joyful intelligence. and how every night. Carlini besought his chief to make an exception in Rita’s favor. and believed herself safe. The boy undertook the commission. Carlini flew joyfully to Rita. Cucumetto seemed to yield to his friend’s entreaties. and could pay a large ransom. until nine the next morning. Twelve hours’ delay was all that was granted – that is. so that he had been unable to go to the place of meeting. between civilized and savage life. and hastened to the plain to find a messenger. the poor girl extended her arms to him. When she recognized her lover. anxious to see his mistress. as he said. He took Cucumetto one side. However. and that her ransom was fixed at three hundred piastres. “It so happened that night that Cucumetto had sent Carlini to a village. his name was Carlini. for he but too well knew the fate that awaited her. and bade him find a shepherd to send to Rita’s father at Frosinone. promising to be in Frosinone in less than an hour. as he was a favorite with Cucumetto. however. He found a young shepherd watching his flock. and had carried the maiden off.prisoner is hostage for the security of the messenger. He inquired where they were. Carlini seized it. and bidding her write to her father. The instant the letter was written. A cold perspiration burst from every pore. but his eye vainly sought Rita and Cucumetto among them. he hoped the chief would have pity on him. seated at the foot of a huge pine that stood in the centre of the forest. should the ransom be refused. while the young girl. and his 413 . He found the troop in the glade. by accident. but Carlini felt his heart sink. as her father was rich. The natural messengers of the bandits are the shepherds who live between the city and the mountains.

but by degrees Carlini’s features relaxed. Cucumetto rose. as I am not egotistical. Rita lay between them. without losing sight of Carlini. ‘have you executed your commission?’ “‘Yes. At the sight of Carlini. and offered him a glass filled with Orvietto. ‘To the health of the brave Cucumetto and the fair Rita.’ continued Cucumetto. a pistol in each hand. then. saying.’ – ‘You have determined.’ – ‘It is well. we will have a merry night.’ said Cucumetto. and rushed towards the spot whence the cry came. The two brigands looked at each other for a moment – the one with a smile of lasciviousness on his stood on end.’ Carlini’s teeth clinched convulsively. After a hundred yards he turned the corner of the thicket. this young girl is charming. advancing towards the other bandits. he divined the truth. any more than the rest. fell to his side. He repeated his question. he feared lest he should strike him unawares. broke it across the face of him who presented it. then.’ At this moment Carlini heard a woman’s cry. he found Rita senseless in the arms of Cucumetto.’ – ‘But never mind. seized the glass. “‘Why should an exception be made in her favor?’ “‘I thought that my entreaties’ – “‘What right have you. to ask for an exception?’ – ‘It is true. ‘sooner or later your turn will come. captain. but nothing betrayed a hostile 414 . Now. “‘Now.’ said Cucumetto.’ returned Carlini. A terrible battle between the two men seemed imminent. “‘Well. in the meantime. the other with the pallor of death on his brow. which had grasped one of the pistols in his belt. doubtless. we will return to our comrades and draw lots for her. to abandon her to the common law?” said Carlini. ‘At nine o’clock to-morrow Rita’s father will be here with the money. The moon lighted the group. and does credit to your taste. for. his hand. laughing. ‘are you coming?’ – ‘I follow you. One of the bandits rose.’ “Cucumetto departed.

and he drank it off. the unearthly pallor of the young girl and of Diavolaccio. but this mattered little to him now Rita had been his. and ate and drank calmly. “Their demand was fair. and saw Diavolaccio bearing the young girl in his arms. who remained seated. Carlini ate and drank as if nothing had happened. Cucumetto fancied for a moment the young man was about to take her in his arms and fly. three hundred piastres distributed among the band was so small a sum that he cared little about it. propose mine to him. when they saw the chief. the ticket bore the name of Diovolaccio. and let us see if he will be more condescending to you than to me. The bandits looked on with astonishment at this singular conduct until they heard footsteps. by the firelight. without his hand trembling in the least. to his great surprise. with the exception of Carlini. but. was bleeding profusely. who was still insensible. burst into a loud laugh. Diavolaccio advanced amidst the most 415 . ‘Let us draw lots! let us draw lots!’ cried all the brigands. ‘just now Carlini would not drink your health when I proposed it to him. and her long hair swept the ground. and to whom Carlini replied by breaking the glass across his face. near Rita. This apparition was so strange and so solemn. Carlini arrived almost as soon as himself. The eyes of all shone fiercely as they made their demand. seeing himself thus favored by fortune. Diovalaccio. He was standing.’ said he. The names of all. Carlini!’ cried the brigands. As they entered the circle. They turned round. ‘my expedition has given me an appetite. A large wound. and the youngest of the band drew forth a ticket. Diavolaccio. Then sitting down by the fire. Her head hung back.’ said he. were placed in a hat.’ and they all formed a circle round the fire. extending from the temple to the mouth. that every one rose. he took a glass in one hand and a flask in the other. and the red light of the fire made them look like on Carlini’s part.’ Every one expected an explosion on Carlini’s part. ‘Captain. ‘My supper. his arms folded.’ – ‘Well done. and filling it. He continued to follow the path to the glade. – ‘Your health. and as for the money.’ said he calmly. ‘that is acting like a good fellow. including Carlini. while Diavolaccio disappeared. the bandits could perceive. He was the man who had proposed to Carlini the health of their chief. but to their great surprise. and the chief inclined his head in sign of acquiescence.

his hand on the butt of one of his pistols. and pointed to two persons grouped at the foot of a tree. Carlini raised his head. and laid Rita at the captain’s feet.’ and he returned to his companions. Cucumetto placed his sentinels for the night. No other of the bandits would. then. and in an instant all were on the alert. Every one looked at Carlini.’ said the bandit. and the forms of two persons became visible to the old man’s eyes. The old man recognized his child. the meaning of which he could not comprehend. who brought his daughter’s ransom in person. ‘I expected thee. and lay down before the fire. and lighted up the face of the dead. But the chief. he will tell thee what has become of her. and approaching the corpse.’ said the bandit to Rita’s father. as he raised his head. the sheath at his belt was empty. A ray of moonlight poured through the trees. the woman’s face became visible. therefore I slew her. and carried her out of the circle of firelight. and the bandits wrapped themselves in their cloaks. The old man remained motionless. – ‘Wretch!’ returned the old man. ‘what hast thou done?’ and he gazed with terror on Rita. ‘Now. ‘does any one dispute the possession of this woman with me?’ – ‘No. made a sign to him to follow. ‘I loved her. At length he advanced toward the group.’ cried Carlini. It was Rita’s father. ah. give me back my child. ‘Ah. They both advanced beneath the trees. A knife was plunged up to the hilt in Rita’s left breast. Cucumetto stopped at last. her head resting on the knees of a man. perhaps. have done the same. The old man obeyed. through whose branches streamed the moonlight. and Carlini recognized the old man. pale and bloody. ‘she is thine. for she would 416 .’ All savage natures appreciate a desperate deed. a knife buried in her bosom.’ said he.’ said the chief. rising in his turn. A woman lay on the ground.’ Carlini raised her in his arms.’ returned the chief. ‘Here. ‘demand thy child of Carlini. “‘There. – ‘Cucumetto had violated thy daughter. ‘here are three hundred piastres. but they all understood what Carlini had done. who was seated by her. At midnight the sentinel gave the alarm. to Cucumetto. he felt that some great and unforeseen misfortune hung over his head. without taking the money.profound silence.’ said he. ‘I now understand why Carlini stayed behind. As he approached. Then every one could understand the cause of the unearthly pallor in the young girl and the bandit.

That astonishment ceased when one of the brigands remarked to his comrades that Cucumetto was stationed ten paces in Carlini’s rear when he fell. afterwards.’ Carlini fetched two pickaxes. however. and heard this oath of vengeance.’ Carlini obeyed. in an encounter with the Roman carbineers.’ The old man spoke not. into the arms of his mistress’s father. ‘embrace me. the father kissed her first. and now leave me alone. and grew pale as death. beneath which the young girl was to repose. When the grave was formed. and. avenge her. like a wise man. On the morning of the departure from the forest of Frosinone he had followed Carlini in the darkness. It had been resolved the night before to change their encampment. ‘I thank you. folded himself in his cloak. Then. But he was unable to complete this oath.’ said the old man. He went toward the place where he had left him. as he was with his face to the enemy. for two days afterwards. they cast the earth over the corpse. that. sobbing like a child.’ and withdrawing the knife from the wound in Rita’s bosom. He then took an oath of bitter vengeance over the dead body of the one and the tomb of the other.’ continued Carlini. rejoined his comrades. Then. they placed her in the grave.’ Carlini threw himself. He found the old man suspended from one of the branches of the oak which shaded his daughter’s grave. and the father and the lover began to dig at the foot of a huge oak. and then the lover. until the grave was filled. and said the prayers of the dead. and soon appeared to sleep as soundly as the rest. the old man said. Then they knelt on each side of the grave. anticipated it. But Carlini would not quit the forest. ‘if I have done wrongly. extending his hand. and gave the word to march. he held it out to the old man with one hand. the other the feet. each more 417 .’ – ‘Yet’ – replied Carlini. – ‘Thou hast done well!’ returned the old man in a hoarse voice. – ‘Leave me. ‘Now. my son. They told ten other stories of this bandit chief. ‘Now. I command you. while with the other he tore open his vest. Carlini was killed. There was some surprise. These were the first tears the man of blood had ever wept. one taking the head. when they had finished. ‘aid me to bury my child. An hour before daybreak. without knowing what had become of Rita’s father. he should have received a ball between his shoulders. Cucumetto aroused his men.have served as the sport of the whole band. my son.

Instantly afterwards four carbineers. Time passed on. which had been already sought and obtained. took aim. for the man we are looking for is the chief. perched on some dead branch. saw the young peasants. and the two young people had agreed to be married when Vampa should be twenty and Teresa nineteen years of age. if you had helped us to catch him.’ said the brigadier. tapping the butt of his good fowling-piece. they heard two or three reports of firearms. “These narratives were frequently the theme of conversation between Luigi and Teresa. and then suddenly a man came out of the wood. and if that did not restore her courage. made a sign to the fugitive to take refuge there. When he came within hearing. They were both orphans. They had seen no one. on horseback. which threw its ball so well.’ replied the brigadier. near which the two young persons used to graze their flocks. began to question them. “‘Yes. and had only their employers’ leave to ask. The young girl trembled very much at hearing the stories. ‘I am pursued. The brigadier had a moment’s hope.singular than the other. One day when they were talking over their plans for the future.’ The two young persons exchanged looks. he exclaimed. Five hundred Roman crowns are three 418 . and galloping up. The three carbineers looked about carefully on every side. while the fourth dragged a brigand prisoner by the neck. without saying a word.’ – ‘Cucumetto?’ cried Luigi and Teresa at the same moment. from Fondi to Perusia. and then went and resumed his seat by Teresa. there would have been five hundred for you. and the bird fell dead at the foot of the tree. he pointed to a crow. in a retreat unknown to every one. appeared on the edge of the wood. but there is an innate sympathy between the Roman brigand and the Roman peasant and the latter is always ready to aid the former. can you conceal me?’ They knew full well that this fugitive must be a bandit. but Vampa reassured her with a smile. Thus. ‘That is very annoying. and hurried towards them. hastened to the stone that closed up the entrance to their grotto. Vampa. every one trembles at the name of Cucumetto. touched the trigger. closed the stone upon him. three of them appeared to be looking for the fugitive. ‘and as his head is valued at a thousand Roman crowns. drew it away.

and gayest glass beads. They both mingled. which he offered to them. “‘Yes. her most brilliant ornaments in her hair. Carmela was precisely the age and figure of Teresa. to which all that were distinguished in Rome were invited. ‘but we have not seen him. and they neither saw nor heard of Cucumetto. Teresa had a great desire to see this ball. as to Teresa. and Teresa was as handsome as Carmela.’ “Then the carbineers scoured the country in different directions.’ said Vampa. whom he adored. and three thousand lire are a fortune for two poor orphans who are going to be married. Several days elapsed. but thousands of colored lanterns were suspended from the trees in the 419 . The Count of San-Felice announced a grand masked ball. He had read in the countenances of Luigi and Teresa their steadfast resolution not to surrender him. and he returned to the forest. “Cucumetto was a cunning fiend. that she and he might be present amongst the servants of the house. the steward. and he drew from his pocket a purse full of gold. then. and Cucumetto came out. The ball was given by the Count for the particular pleasure of his daughter Carmela. On the evening of the ball Teresa was attired in her best. – she was in the costume of the women of Frascati. The time of the Carnival was at hand. after a time. Vampa then removed the stone. her eyes sparkled when she thought of all the fine gowns and gay jewellery she could buy with this purse of gold. Through the crevices in the granite he had seen the two young peasants talking with the carbineers. “The festa was magnificent. This was granted. pausing several times on his way. and had assumed the form of a brigand instead of a serpent. it is very annoying. Luigi asked permission of his protector. with the servants and peasants. and this look from Teresa showed to him that she was a worthy daughter of Eve. and guessed the subject of their parley. as they had leave to do. but in vain. not only was the villa brilliantly illuminated. under the pretext of saluting his protectors. But Vampa raised his head proudly. they disappeared. Luigi wore the very picturesque garb of the Roman peasant at holiday time.thousand lire.

At each cross-path was an orchestra. Carmela was attired like a woman of Sonnino. her girdle was of Turkey silk. her bodice and skirt were of cashmere. in the eyes of an artist. pointed with her finger to Teresa. Carmela looked all around her. and tables spread with refreshments. and the buttons of her corset were of jewels. We need hardly add that these peasant costumes. Certainly. with large embroidered flowers. which he had held beneath his own. and saying a few words to him. Two of her companions were dressed. The Count of San-Felice pointed out Teresa. and the terraces to the garden-walks. ‘are we not in Carnival time?’ – Carmela turned towards the young man who was talking with her. like those of the young women. and Teresa. Luigi slowly relinquished Teresa’s arm. formed quadrilles. the exact and strict costume of Teresa had a very different character from that of Carmela and her companions. who was hanging on Luigi’s arm in a group of peasants. who could not refuse his assent. father?’ said Carmela. the guests stopped. the pins in her hair were of gold and diamonds. accompanied by her elegant cavalier. and Teresa was frivolous and coquettish. took her appointed place with much agitation in the aristocratic quadrille. 420 .garden. – ‘Certainly. and invited her to dance in a quadrille directed by the count’s daughter. or those of her companions. and then went to Teresa. were brilliant with gold and jewels. and very soon the palace overflowed to the terraces. “Carmela wished to form a quadrille. Teresa felt a flush pass over her face. she looked at Luigi. Her cap was embroidered with pearls. They were attired as peasants of Albano. The young man looked.’ replied the count. and the other as a woman of La Riccia. her apron of Indian muslin. all dazzled her. ‘Will you allow me. bowed in obedience. and Sora. but not one of the guests had a costume similar to her own. Civita-Castellana. and the reflection of sapphires and diamonds almost turned her giddy brain. the cashmere waist-girdles. and thus the embroidery and muslins. the one as a woman of Nettuno. and danced in any part of the grounds they pleased. but there was one lady wanting. Velletri. Four young men of the richest and noblest families of Rome accompanied them with that Italian freedom which has not its parallel in any other country in the world.

When they spoke. once even the blade of his knife. We have said that Teresa was handsome. that Luigi had not felt the strength to support 421 . And with overpowering compliments her handsome cavalier led her back to the place whence he had taken her. unwittingly. he drew from the scabbard from time to time. It was like an acute pain which gnawed at his heart.“Luigi felt a sensation hitherto unknown arising in his mind. The quadrille had been most perfect. “The young peasant girl. The truth was. and it was evident there was a great demand for a repetition. Teresa was endowed with all those wild graces which are so much more potent than our affected and studied elegancies. he felt as though he should swoon. but this is not all. and each time she saw that he was pale and that his features were agitated. Thus. he clutched with one hand the branch of a tree against which he was leaning. had dazzled her eyes with its sinister glare. He followed with his eye each movement of Teresa and her cavalier. that she acceded. it seemed as if the whole world was turning round with him. and with the other convulsively grasped the dagger with a carved handle which was in his belt. and where Luigi awaited her. and all the voices of hell were whispering in his ears ideas of murder and assassination. and if she were envious of the Count of San-Felice’s daughter. soon recovered herself. half drawn from its sheath. Carmela alone objecting to it. Teresa might escape him. and which. and it seemed as though a bell were ringing in his ears. Twice or thrice during the dance the young girl had glanced at Luigi. without whom it was impossible for the quadrille to be formed. we will not undertake to say that Carmela was not jealous of her. Luigi was jealous! He felt that. as Luigi could read in the ardent looks of the good-looking young man that his language was that of praise. but the young girl had disappeared. although Teresa listened timidly and with downcast eyes to the conversation of her cavalier. One of the cavaliers then hastened to invite Teresa. when their hands touched. it was almost tremblingly that she resumed her lover’s arm. but the Count of San-Felice besought his daughter so earnestly. Then fearing that his paroxysm might get the better of him. every pulse beat with violence. at first timid and scared. influenced by her ambitions and coquettish disposition. and then thrilled through his whole body. She had almost all the honors of the quadrille.

to Teresa’s great astonishment. The Villa of San-Felice took fire in the rooms adjoining the very apartment of the lovely Carmela. but his face was so gloomy and terrible that her words froze to her lips. and not a word escaped his lips the rest of the evening. ‘Do you desire it as ardently as you say?’ – ‘Yes. much astonished. and as he left her at her home. and I had only one word to say. half by persuasion and half by force. you shall have it!’ “The young girl. he left her. As Luigi spoke thus. she sprang out of bed. She herself was not exempt from internal emotion. However. “That night a memorable event occurred. she understood by his silence and trembling voice that something strange was passing within him.’ “‘He was right. – “‘Teresa. and the gates of the villa were closed on them for the festa in-doors. but yet she did not the less feel that these reproaches were merited. yet fully comprehended that Luigi was right in reproaching her. he said. wrapped herself in a dressing-gown. what were you thinking of as you danced opposite the young Countess of San-Felice?’ – ‘I thought. no doubt.another such trial. ‘that I would give half my life for a costume such as she wore.’ replied the young girl. then. with all the frankness of her nature.’ – ‘Well. and when he had quite disappeared. raised her head to look at him. Why. Awakened in the night by the light of the flames. Luigi remained mute. but when she looked at the agitated countenance of the young man. and. he had removed Teresa toward another part of the garden.’ “‘And what said your cavalier to you?’ – ‘He said it only depended on myself to have it. she did not know. and attempted to 422 . Teresa followed him with her eyes into the darkness as long as she could. and without having done anything wrong. When the chill of the night had driven away the guests from the gardens.’ said Luigi. he took Teresa quite away. due. Teresa had yielded in spite of herself. to the imprudence of some servant who had neglected to extinguish the lights. she went into the house with a sigh.

’ – ‘And I replied. lighted up by two wax lights. at the usual hour. offering her assistance. All the servants surrounded her. you shall have it. but seeing Luigi so cheerful. made that appear to him rather a favor of providence than a real misfortune. whose astonishment increased at every word uttered by Luigi. as long as Carmela was safe and uninjured? Her preserver was everywhere sought for. he was inquired after. “The next day. As the count was immensely rich. Luigi arrived first. when suddenly her window. Luigi took her arm beneath his own. Teresa. When she recovered. her father was by her side. a young peasant jumped into the chamber. Carmela was greatly troubled that she had not recognized him.escape by the door. which was natural to her when she was not excited or in a passion. and seemed to have completely forgotten the events of the previous evening. which burnt on each side of a splendid mirror.’ said Luigi proudly.’ said Luigi.’ – ‘Yes. Then he paused. but no one had seen him. but the corridor by which she hoped to fly was already a prey to the flames. perceiving that there was something extraordinary.’ “‘I have promised no more than I have given you. was opened. excepting the danger Carmela had run. which was twenty feet from the ground.’ replied Teresa with astonishment. but what of that.’ At these words he drew away the stone. The young girl. ‘Teresa. and led her to the door of the grotto.”‘ – ‘Yes. He came toward Teresa in high spirits. – the loss occasioned by the conflagration was to him but a trifle. the two young peasants were on the borders of the forest. – and the marvellous manner in which she had escaped. and showed Teresa the grotto. she on her part assumed a smiling air. ‘but I was mad to utter such a wish. ‘but of course your reply was only to please me. The young girl was very pensive. “Very well. but he did not appear.’ replied the young girl. seized her in his arms. An entire wing of the villa was burnt down. She then returned to her room. where she fainted. on a rustic table. ‘Go into the grotto and dress yourself. looked at him steadfastly. ‘yesterday evening you told me you would give all the world to have a costume similar to that of the count’s daughter. 423 . calling for help as loudly as she could. and with superhuman skill and strength conveyed her to the turf of the grass-plot.

with an air as majestic as that of an emperor.’ 424 .’ replied the traveller.’ – ‘Well. ‘I render a service. had mistaken his way. I do not sell it.made by Luigi. he begged Luigi to be his guide. ‘take these two Venetian sequins and give them to your bride. he stretched his hand towards that one of the roads which the traveller was to follow. stopping a moment. “‘Thank you. and on a chair at the side was laid the rest of the costume. excellency.’ “‘And then do you take this poniard.’ said the traveller.’ – ‘And here is your recompense. “Teresa uttered a cry of joy. Luigi pushed the stone behind her. ‘if you refuse wages. you will. and freed from his heavy covering. he put his horse into a gallop and advanced toward him.’ said the traveller. ‘you will not find one better carved between Albano and Civita-Castellana. for on the crest of a small adjacent hill which cut off the view toward Palestrina. and now you cannot again mistake. In ten minutes Luigi and the traveller reached the cross-roads. who was going from Palestrina to Tivoli. to make herself a pair of earrings. darted into the grotto. who seemed used to this difference between the servility of a man of the cities and the pride of the mountaineer. When he saw Luigi. or even thanking Luigi. perhaps. placed his carbine on his shoulder.’ – ‘Ah. – “That is your road. which a horse can scarcely keep up with.’ said Luigi. and. offering the young herdsman some small pieces of money. without inquiring whence this attire came.’ – ‘Then. were spread out the pearl necklace and the diamond pins. the young man directed him. yes. drawing back his hand. he saw a traveller on horseback. and thus presenting against the blue sky that perfect outline which is peculiar to distant objects in southern climes. as if uncertain of his road. Luigi was not mistaken. On arriving there. and on reaching these the traveller might again stray from his route.’ said the young herdsman. accept a gift. but as at a distance of a quarter of a mile the road again divided into three ways. The traveller. preceded the traveller with the rapid step of a mountaineer. Luigi threw his cloak on the ground. transformed into a dressing-room. that is another thing.

was already three-quarters of the way on the road from the grotto to the forest. cocking his carbine as he went. and the adventures of the gentleman of that name amused me very much in my youth. King of Macedon. “that was the name which the traveller gave to Vampa as his own.” he said. – ‘And yours?’ – ‘I. He bounded like a chamois.’ “‘What is your name?’ inquired the traveller.” replied the narrator. who was hastening towards the wood. for this poniard is worth more than two sequins. as may well be supposed. “Sinbad the Sailor. who engraved it myself. “Proceed!” said he to the host. As he came within two or three hundred paces of the grotto. ‘but then the obligation will be on my side.’ replied the shepherd. “Yes.’ answered the traveller. Three cries for help came more distinctly to his ear.’“ Franz d’Epinay started with surprise. He listened to know whence this sound could proceed. and there was not a chance of overtaking him. as Nessus. This man. as had the name of the Count of Monte Cristo on the previous evening. carried Dejanira. he thought he heard a cry. and in a moment reached the summit of a hill opposite to that on which he had perceived the traveller. the centaur. “it is a very pretty name.’ said the traveller.’ – ‘For a dealer perhaps.“‘I accept it. and slowly returned by the way he had gone. it is hardly worth a piastre. ‘am called Sinbad the Sailor. the man was at least two hundred paces in advance of him.” – Franz said no more. awakened in him a world of recollections.” “Well. I must confess. The name of Sinbad the Sailor. – ‘Luigi Vampa. Alexander. The cry proceeded from the grotto. and what may you have to say against this name?” inquired Albert. “Vampa put the two sequins haughtily into his pocket. with the same air as he would have replied. Vampa measured the distance. He cast his eyes around him and saw a man carrying off Teresa. A moment afterwards he thought he heard his own name pronounced distinctly. 425 . but for me.

on reaching Paris. with clinched hands. emeralds. and his hair on end in the sweat of death. and he fell with Teresa in his arms. with ear-rings and necklace of pearls. it is now my turn to dress myself. diamond pins. for at ten paces from the dying man her legs had failed her. Vampa then rushed towards Teresa. took aim at the ravisher.The young shepherd stopped. From that time he had watched them. and believed he at length had her in his power. and then fired. had carried her off. followed him for a second in his track. – a shepherdess watching her flock. Teresa. and buttons of sapphires. If a second traveller had passed. Vampa took Cucumetto’s body in his arms and conveyed it to the grotto. he would have seen a strange thing. Vampa gazed on him for a moment without betraying the slightest emotion. The ravisher stopped suddenly. and profiting by the moment when her lover had left her alone. then he put the butt of his carbine to his shoulder. he had been enamoured of Teresa. He would. she was unscathed. and had sworn she should be his. on the contrary. His eyes remained open and menacing. while. when the ball. shuddering in every limb. and rubies. had pierced his heart. no doubt. and it was fright alone that had overcome Teresa. Fortunately. had also wounded his betrothed.’ “Teresa was clothed from head to foot in the garb of the Count of SanFelice’s daughter. have believed that he had returned to the times of Florian. while in her turn Teresa remained outside. clad in a cashmere grown.’ said he – ‘good. his mouth in a spasm of agony. but the man lay on the earth struggling in the agonies of death. Vampa approached the corpse. directed by the unerring skill of the young herdsman. Suddenly Vampa turned toward his mistress: – ‘Ah. as if his feet had been rooted to the ground. that he had 426 . When Luigi had assured himself that she was safe and unharmed. and threw a hesitating glance at the dead body over the shoulder of her lover. and would have declared. From the day on which the bandit had been saved by the two young peasants. The young girl rose instantly. dared not approach the slain ruffian but by degrees. and recognized Cucumetto. he turned towards the wounded man. his knees bent under him. and she had dropped on her knees. good! You are dressed. He had just expired. so that the young man feared that the ball that had brought down his enemy.

but he knew his path by looking at the trees and bushes.met an Alpine shepherdess seated at the foot of the Sabine Hill. he therefore went forward without a moment’s hesitation. Teresa had become alarmed at the wild and deserted look of the plain around her. proud. sky-blue velvet breeches.’ – ‘Then take my arm. and soon entered it. and powerful as a god. enclosed between two ridges. while Teresa. she endeavored to repress her emotion. a Roman scarf tied round his neck. we have no time to lose. We need scarcely say that all the paths of the mountain were known to Vampa. led into a deep gorge. Vampa in this attire resembled a painting by Leopold Robert. and shadowed by the tufted umbrage of the pines. He wore a vest of garnet-colored velvet. Teresa uttered a cry of admiration. They went towards the forest. He had assumed the entire costume of Cucumetto. his costume was no less elegant than that of Teresa. and pressed closely against her guide. whatever it may be?’ – ‘Oh. and red and green silk.’ he said. no longer able to restrain her alarm. ‘are you ready to share my fortune. which.’ said Vampa. worked with a thousand arabesques.’ – ‘What. or Schnetz. and thus they kept on advancing for nearly an hour and a half. fastened above the knee with diamond buckles. whose bed was dry.’ – The young girl did so without questioning her lover as to where he was conducting her. a man advanced from behind a tree and aimed at Vampa. for he appeared to her at this moment as handsome. At the end of this time they had reached the thickest of the forest. although there was no beaten track. – ‘And follow me wherever I go?’ – ‘To the world’s end. and a splendid poniard was in his belt. – ‘Now.’ he said to Teresa. a cartridge-box worked with gold. but for the difficulties of its descent. two watches hung from his girdle. that path to Avernus of which Virgil speaks. raising his hand with a gesture of disdain. seemed. The young man saw the effect produced on his betrothed. At the end of a quarter of an hour Vampa quitted the grotto. garters of deerskin. but as she saw him advance with even step and composed countenance. then. Vampa took this wild road. A torrent. clung closely to 427 . a silk waistcoat covered with embroidery. not uttering a syllable. with buttons of cut gold. and a smile of pride passed over his lips. yes!’ exclaimed the young girl enthusiastically. and a hat whereon hung ribbons of all colors. – ‘Not another step. Suddenly. ‘or you are a dead man. about ten paces from them. and let us on.

and continued to advance with the same firm and easy step as before.’ – Luigi and Teresa again set forward. ‘you may now go on. ‘Here is a young man who seeks and wishes to speak to you. as they went on Teresa clung tremblingly to her lover at the sight of weapons and the glistening of carbines through the trees. and I set fire to the villa San-Felice to procure a wedding-dress for my betrothed. – ‘Yes. go first. went before Teresa. Cucumetto.’ – Vampa smiled disdainfully at this precaution on the part of the bandit.’ An hour afterwards Luigi Vampa was chosen captain.’ said the sentinel.’ – ‘What do you want?’ – ‘I would speak with your companions who are in the glade at Rocca Bianca. who had recognized Luigi Vampa. – ‘I am Luigi Vampa.’ said the lieutenant. – ‘Good!’ said the sentry. – ‘Ah. shepherd of the San-Felice farm. and all at once found themselves in the presence of twenty bandits.” “Well. Then the bandit thrice imitated the cry of a crow.’ was Vampa’s reply. which no doubt in former days had been a volcano – an extinct volcano before the days when Remus and Romulus had deserted Alba to come and found the city of Rome. – ‘I wish to say that I am tired of a shepherd’s life.’ said the young man. and Anagni. ‘And what have you done to aspire to this honor?’ demanded the lieutenant. ‘do wolves rend each other?’ – ‘Who are you?’ inquired the sentinel. The two young persons obeyed. Pampinara. “what think you of citizen Luigi Vampa?” 428 . ‘and you seek admittance into our ranks?’ – ‘Welcome!’ cried several bandits from Ferrusino. ‘or. then. as you know your way. At the end of ten minutes the bandit made them a sign to stop. – ‘What has he to say?’ inquired the young man who was in command in the chief’s absence. vice Cucumetto deceased. I understand. The retreat of Rocca Bianca was at the top of a small mountain.him. my dear Albert. – ‘I come to ask to be your captain.’ – ‘Follow me. The bandits shouted with laughter. – ‘I have killed your chief.’ – ‘And what may that be?’ inquired the bandits with astonishment. Teresa and Luigi reached the summit.” said Franz. but I came to ask something more than to be your companion. turning towards his friend.’ said the sentinel. whose dress I now wear. a croak answered this signal.

whether he gives eight hours. my dear landlord.” replied Franz.” “Well. or Monte Cristo. “are you still disposed to go to the Colosseum by the outer wall?” 429 . Albert. “and never had an existence. and he has suddenly taken refuge in the islands. and the smugglers of the coast. and when they hunt for him there. he blows out the prisoner’s brains with a pistol-shot. It depends on the distance he may be from the city. They seek for him in the mountains. he reappears suddenly at Albano. Tivoli.” “And how does he behave towards travellers?” “Alas! his plan is very simple. at Giglio. or a day wherein to pay their ransom.“I say he is a myth.” “Then the police have vainly tried to lay hands on him?” “Why. then they pursue him. he has a good understanding with the shepherds in the plains. and he is on the waters. “And you say that Signor Vampa exercises his profession at this moment in the environs of Rome?” “And with a boldness of which no bandit before him ever gave an example.” replied Albert. and when that time has elapsed he allows another hour’s grace. “The explanation would be too long. if the money is not forthcoming. the fishermen of the Tiber. or plants his dagger in his heart.” inquired Franz of his companion. you see.” “And what may a myth be?” inquired Pastrini. and he is on the open sea. At the sixtieth minute of this hour. Guanouti. twelve hours. they follow him on the waters. and that settles the account. or La Riccia.

your excellencies?” “By the streets. the two young men went down the staircase. and got into the carriage.” “Well. I thought you had more courage.” said Franz. “Ah. 430 .” So saying.” said Albert.” The clock struck nine as the door opened. “if the way be picturesque. morbleu.“Quite so. by the streets!” cried Franz.” said he.” “By the Porta del Popolo or by the streets. “Excellencies. rising. then. “really. “let us to the Colosseum. and lighting his third cigar. and a coachman appeared. “the coach is ready. my dear fellow.” said Albert.

and further. Franz bethought him of having heard his singular entertainer speak both of Tunis and Palermo. he continued to ponder over the singular history he had so lately listened to. Tuscany. 431 . One fact more than the rest brought his friend “Sinbad the Sailor” back to his recollection. which had even deviated from its course and touched at Porto-Vecchio for the sole purpose of landing them. Franz had so managed his route. and Pastrini’s account of Vampa’s having found refuge on board the vessels of smugglers and fishermen. Ostia. that during the ride to the Colosseum they passed not a single ancient ruin. and Gaeta. then by cutting off the right angle of the street in which stands Santa Maria Maggiore and proceeding by the Via Urbana and San Pietro in Vincoli. Civita-Vecchio. proving thereby how largely his circle of acquaintances extended. the travellers would find themselves directly opposite the Colosseum. arriving at a satisfactory reply to any of them. Seated with folded arms in a corner of the carriage. reminded Franz of the two Corsican bandits he had found supping so amicably with the crew of the little yacht. so that no preliminary impression interfered to mitigate the colossal proportions of the gigantic building they came to admire. and to ask himself an interminable number of questions touching its various circumstances without. The road selected was a continuation of the Via Sistina. and Spain. and that was the mysterious sort of intimacy that seemed to exist between the brigands and the sailors. abundantly proved to him that his island friend was playing his philanthropic part on the shores of Piombino. This itinerary possessed another great advantage. as on those of Corsica.Chapter 34: The Colosseum. – that of leaving Franz at full liberty to indulge his deep reverie upon the subject of Signor Pastrini’s story. in which his mysterious host of Monte Cristo was so strangely mixed up. The very name assumed by his host of Monte Cristo and again repeated by the landlord of the Hotel de Londres. however.

The carriage stopped near the Meta Sudans. and never quits you while you remain in the city. so unexpected was his appearance. to avoid this abundant supply of guides. indeed. besides the ordinary cicerone. all must bow to the superiority of the gigantic labor of the Caesars. they had paid two conductors. Albert had already made seven or eight similar excursions to the Colosseum. was duly and deeply touched with awe and enthusiastic admiration of all he saw. which Martial thus eulogizes: “Let Memphis cease to boast the barbarous miracles of her pyramids. but blindly and confidingly surrendered themselves into the care and custody of their conductors. to his credit be it spoken. and certainly no adequate notion of these stupendous ruins can be formed save by such as have visited them. through the various openings of which the pale moonlight played and flickered like the unearthly gleam from the eyes of the wandering dead. nor is it possible. The usual guide from the hotel having followed them. that wonder of all ages. even amid the glib loquacity of the guides. it would have been so much the more difficult to break their bondage.But however the mind of the young man might be absorbed in these reflections. as the guides alone are permitted to visit these monuments with torches in their hands. who appeared to have sprung up from the ground. and. they essayed not to escape from their ciceronian tyrants. and the many voices of Fame spread far and wide the surpassing merits of this incomparable monument. found themselves opposite a cicerone. at 432 . and. they were at once dispersed at the sight of the dark frowning ruins of the stupendous Colosseum. be easily imagined there is no scarcity of guides at the Colosseum. there is also a special cicerone belonging to each monument – nay. therefore. and more especially by moonlight. the door was opened. his mind. at Rome. who seizes upon you directly you set foot in your hotel.” As for Albert and Franz. while his less favored companion trod for the first time in his life the classic ground forming the monument of Flavius Vespasian. almost to each part of a monument. Thus. and the wonders of Babylon be talked of no more among us. eagerly alighting. It may. then. and the young men. the young men made no attempt at resistance.

”). upon which the moon was at that moment pouring a full tide of silvery brightness. Conjecture soon became certainty. and immediately opposite a large aperture. leaving them to follow their monotonous round. and then again disappeared down the steps conducting to the seats reserved for the Vestal virgins. which permitted him to enjoy a full and undisturbed view of the gigantic dimensions of the majestic ruin. abandoning Albert to the guides (who would by no means yield their prescriptive right of carrying their victims through the routine regularly laid down. as they glided along.which time the vast proportions of the building appear twice as large when viewed by the mysterious beams of a southern moonlit sky. Scarcely. and from whence his eyes followed the motions of Albert and his guides. some restless shades following the flickering glare of so many ignes-fatui. whose rays are sufficiently clear and vivid to light the horizon with a glow equal to the soft twilight of an eastern clime. Franz had remained for nearly a quarter of an hour perfectly hidden by the shadow of the vast column at whose base he had found a resting-place. but dragged the unconscious visitor to the various objects with a pertinacity that admitted of no appeal. Franz ascended a half-dilapidated staircase. and as regularly followed by them. and. 433 . and finishing with Caesar’s “Podium. All at once his ear caught a sound resembling that of a stone rolling down the staircase opposite the one by which he had himself ascended. There was nothing remarkable in the circumstance of a fragment of granite giving way and falling heavily below. had the reflective Franz walked a hundred steps beneath the interior porticoes of the ruin. holding torches in their hands. to escape a jargon and mechanical survey of the wonders by which he was surrounded. but it seemed to him that the substance that fell gave way beneath the pressure of a foot. and also that some one. with the Lions’ Den. gradually emerging from the staircase opposite. seated himself at the foot of a column. beginning. who. as a matter of course. for the figure of a man was distinctly visible to Franz. than. therefore. who endeavored as much as possible to prevent his footsteps from being heard. resembling. had emerged from a vomitarium at the opposite extremity of the Colosseum. was approaching the spot where he sat.

The person whose mysterious arrival had attracted the attention of Franz stood in a kind of half-light. grew a quantity of creeping plants. and glided 434 . but the hesitation with which he proceeded. possibly. and the stranger began to show manifest signs of impatience. the roof had given way. like Franz. he could only come to one conclusion. thrown over his left shoulder. and hung floating to and fro. strong fibrous shoots forced their way through the chasm. convinced Franz that he expected the arrival of some person. as his eye caught sight of him in the mantle. From the imperfect means Franz had of judging. for ages permitted a free entrance to the brilliant moonbeams that now illumined the vast pile. – that the person whom he was thus watching certainly belonged to no inferior station of life. which. leaving a large round opening. whose delicate green branches stood out in bold relief against the clear azure of the firmament. Franz withdrew as much as possible behind his pillar. like so many waving strings. Around this opening. preferred the enjoyment of solitude and his own thoughts to the frivolous gabble of the guides. while the upper part was completely hidden by his broad-brimmed hat. shed their refulgent beams on feet cased in elegantly made boots of polished leather. over which descended fashionably cut trousers of black cloth. through which might be seen the blue vault of heaven. The lower part of his dress was more distinctly visible by the bright rays of the moon. And his appearance had nothing extraordinary in it. Some few minutes had elapsed. About ten feet from the spot where he and the stranger were. he grasped a floating mass of thickly matted boughs. thickly studded with stars. one fold of which. then. which had. entering through the broken ceiling. while large masses of thick. He wore a large brown mantle. and almost immediately a dark shadow seemed to obstruct the flood of light that had entered it. By a sort of instinctive impulse. when a slight noise was heard outside the aperture in the roof. stopping and listening with anxious attention at every step he took. served likewise to mask the lower part of his countenance. although his dress was easily made out.The stranger thus presenting himself was probably a person who. that rendered it impossible to distinguish his features. and the figure of a man was clearly seen gazing with eager scrutiny on the immense space beneath him.

” “Your excellency is perfectly right in so thinking. “I came here direct from the Castle of St. ten o’clock his just struck on the Lateran.” said the man.” “Why. and he. no one knows what may happen. you see. The man who had performed this daring act with so much indifference wore the Transtevere costume. what did you glean?” “That two executions of considerable interest will take place the day after to-morrow at two o’clock. and so help me out of prison.” said the man.” 435 . Beppo is employed in the prison.” “And who is Beppo?” “Oh. like poor Peppino and may be very glad to have some little nibbling mouse to gnaw the meshes of my net. and then leaped lightly on his feet. in the Roman dialect. and I give him so much a year to let me know what is going on within his holiness’s castle. “but I don’t think I’m many minutes after my time. But even if you had caused me to wait a little while. Perhaps some of these days I may be entrapped. “‘tis I who am too soon. The other sufferer is sentenced to be decapitato.” “Briefly. Angelo. and I had an immense deal of trouble before I could get a chance to speak to Beppo. “I beg your excellency’s pardon for keeping you waiting. who murdered the priest who brought him up. One of the culprits will be mazzolato. I see. as is customary at Rome at the commencement of all great festivals.” “Say not a word about being late.down by their help to within three or four feet of the ground. your excellency. and deserves not the smallest pity. he is an atrocious villain.” “Indeed! You are a provident person. is poor Peppino. I should have felt quite sure that the delay was not occasioned by any fault of yours.” replied the stranger in purest Tuscan.

” “Perhaps I am. but also the neighboring states. by the assistance of their stilettos. the amusements of the day are diversified. I should hate and despise myself as a coward did I desert the brave fellow in his present extremity.“The fact is. and that is. whose only crime consisted in furnishing us with provisions. will rush forward directly Peppino is brought for execution.” “Without reckoning the wholly unexpected one I am preparing to surprise them with. and carry off the prisoner. and there is a spectacle to please every spectator.” “Which makes him your accomplice to all intents and purposes.” “And what do you mean to do?” “To surround the scaffold with twenty of my best men.” said the man in the cloak. that they are glad of all opportunity of making an example. by which means. who. that you have inspired not only the pontifical government. who has got into this scrape solely from having served me. instead of being knocked on the head as you would be if once they caught hold of you.” “But Peppino did not even belong to my band: he was merely a poor shepherd.” “And what is your excellency’s project?” 436 . and. with such extreme fear.” “That seems to me as hazardous as uncertain.” “My good friend. too. But mark the distinction with which he is treated. he is simply sentenced to be guillotined. and convinces me that my scheme is far better than yours. at a signal from me. but one thing I have resolved on. drive back the guard. “excuse me for saying that you seem to me precisely in the mood to commit some wild or extravagant act. to stop at nothing to restore a poor devil to liberty.

I have engaged the three lower windows at the Cafe Rospoli.” “And how shall I know whether your excellency has succeeded or not. and the centre with white. carbines. should I have obtained the requisite pardon for Peppino. Leave me.” “Oh. the execution is fixed for the day after tomorrow. that I would do more single-handed by the means of gold than you and all your troop could effect with stilettos. then.000 piastres will afford him the means of escaping from his prison. but rely upon my obtaining the reprieve I seek.” “At least. I will so advantageously bestow 2. and every minute sub-divided into sixty seconds? Now in 86. if it is any satisfaction to you to do so.“Just this. and during that year. in case your excellency should fail.” “And do you feel sure of succeeding?” “Pardieu!” exclaimed the man in the cloak.” “None whatever. and blunderbusses included. there can be no harm in myself and party being in readiness. that the person receiving them shall obtain a respite till next year for Peppino.” “And what of that? Is not a day divided into twenty-four hours. suddenly expressing himself in French. Take what precautions you please. pistols. to act. that is very easily arranged. each hour into sixty minutes. having a large cross in red marked on it.400 seconds very many things can be done. the two outside windows will be hung with yellow damasks.000 piastres. “I said. and have no fears for the result. my good fellow.” 437 .” “Remember. and that you have but one day to work in. another skilfully placed 1. “What did your excellency say?” inquired the other.

disguised as a penitent friar. on the word and faith of” – “Hush!” interrupted the stranger. only fulfil your promise of rescuing Peppino.” said the man.” replied the cavalier in the cloak.” “‘Tis some travellers. my good friend.“And whom will you employ to carry the reprieve to the officer directing the execution?” “Send one of your men. you may regard it as done. your excellency will find me what I have found you in this my heavy trouble. because in either case a very useless expense will have been incurred. not very distant period. and he will deliver the official order to the officer. “you are fully persuaded of my entire devotion to you. His dress will procure him the means of approaching the scaffold itself. when I.” “Let that day come sooner or later. in his turn. and if from the other end of the world you but write me word to do such or such a thing. and I will give it to him. in my turn. then. it will be as well to acquaint Peppino with what we have determined on. “I hear a noise.” “Your excellency. may require your aid and influence. if it be only to prevent his dying of fear or losing his senses. for I may remind you of your promise at some. and henceforward you shall receive not only devotion. will hand it to the executioner. who are visiting the Colosseum by torchlight. who. are you not?” “Nay. but the most absolute obedience from myself and those under me that one human being can render to another. I flatter myself that there can be no doubt of it. “Well. in the meantime. perhaps. for done it shall be.” “Have a care how far you pledge yourself.” 438 .

muffling his features more closely than before in the folds of his mantle. Adieu.” “We understand each other perfectly. did not obey the summons till he had satisfied himself that the two men whose conversation he had overheard were at a sufficient distance to prevent his encountering them in his descent. use your daggers in any way you please.” “And then?” “And then. your excellency. however I may be honored by your friendship. depend upon me as firmly as I do upon you. the Transteverin disappeared down the staircase. touching the iron-pointed nets used to prevent the ferocious beasts from springing on the spectators.” “And if you fail?” “Then all three windows will have yellow draperies. while his companion. if you obtain the reprieve?” “The middle window at the Cafe Rospoli will be hung with white damask. those guides are nothing but spies.” Saying these words.“‘Twere better we should not be seen together.” “Well. The next minute Franz heard himself called by Albert. and descended to the arena by an outward flight of steps. I am sadly afraid both my reputation and credit would suffer thereby. who made the lofty building re-echo with the sound of his friend’s name. In ten minutes after the strangers had departed. my good fellow. if once the extent of our intimacy were known. then. Franz was on the road to the Piazza de Spagni. then. however. after the manner of Pliny and Calpurnius. passed almost close to Franz. bearing a red cross. and. listening with studied indifference to the learned dissertation delivered by Albert. and I further promise you to be there as a spectator of your prowess. Franz let him proceed without 439 . my worthy friend. Franz. and might possibly recognize you.

but fully promising himself a rich indemnity for his present forbearance should chance afford him another opportunity. whose mysterious meeting in the Colosseum he had so unintentionally witnessed. Slumber refused to visit his eyelids and the night was passed in feverish contemplation of the chain of circumstances tending to prove the identity of the mysterious visitant to the Colosseum with the inhabitant of the grotto of Monte Cristo. that Franz’s ear recalled most vividly the deep sonorous. the firmer grew his opinion on the subject. Franz would have found it impossible to resist his extreme curiosity to know more of so singular a personage. with propriety. the more entire was his conviction. and with that intent have sought to renew their short acquaintance. he permitted his former host to retire without attempting a recognition. As we have seen. hear them when or where he might. from his being either wrapped in his mantle or obscured by the shadow. It was more especially when this man was speaking in a manner half jesting. he had sent to engage a box at the Teatro Argentino. And the more he thought.interruption. the tones of his voice had made too powerful an impression on him the first time he had heard them for him ever again to forget them. having a number of letters to write. and which he heard for the second time amid the darkness and ruined grandeur of the Colosseum.” Under any other circumstances. Worn out at length. Albert had employed his time in arranging for the evening’s diversion. yet well-pitched voice that had addressed him in the grotto of Monte Cristo. judge that his appearance at such a time would be anything but agreeable. the confidential nature of the conversation he had overheard made him. relinquished the carriage to Albert for the whole 440 . “Sinbad the Sailor. and free to ponder over all that had occurred. One of the two men. half bitter. in vain did he court the refreshment of sleep. and. in fact. and Franz. and did not awake till late. and the more he thought. Like a genuine Frenchman. he longed to be alone. but in the present instance. did not hear what was said. and though Franz had been unable to distinguish his features. therefore. that the person who wore the mantle was no other than his former host and entertainer. he fell asleep at daybreak. but not so the other. In vain did Franz endeavor to forget the many perplexing thoughts which assailed him. was an entire stranger to him.

with their orchestras from which it is impossible to see. should thus be passed over. and his self-love immensely piqued. all these defects pressed hard on a man who had had his stall at the Bouffes. according to the characteristic modesty of a Frenchman. had reason to consider themselves fortunate in having the opportunity of hearing one of the best works by the composer of “Lucia di Lammermoor. and the absence of balconies. and one of the most worthy representatives of Parisian fashion had to carry with him the mortifying reflection that he had nearly overrun Italy without meeting with a single adventure. the lovely Genoese. therefore.of the day. The opera of “Parisina” was announced for representation. besides this. Florentines. if not to their 441 . he had seen (as he called it) all the remarkable sights at Rome. and also what performers appeared in it. The young men. Alas. delighted with his day’s work. poor Albert! none of those interesting adventures fell in his way. he had been occupied in leaving his letters of introduction. and merely have his labor for his pains. but. Moriani. as. or open boxes. alas. and La Specchia. Sometimes Albert would affect to make a joke of his want of success. Albert displayed his most dazzling and effective costumes each time he visited the theatres. Neither had he neglected to ascertain the name of the piece to be played that night at the Teatro Argentino. and had shared a lower box at the Opera. his elegant toilet was wholly thrown away. and that upon his return he should astonish the Parisian world with the recital of his numerous love-affairs. and had received in return more invitations to balls and routs than it would be possible for him to accept.” supported by three of the most renowned vocalists of Italy. in a single day he had accomplished what his more serious-minded companion would have taken weeks to effect. And the thing was so much the more annoying. and the principal actors were Coselli. but internally he was deeply wounded. to think that Albert de Morcerf. Yes. the most admired and most sought after of any young person of his day. At five o’clock Albert returned. Albert had never been able to endure the Italian theatres. in spite of this. and Neapolitans were all faithful. Still. Albert had quitted Paris with the full conviction that he had only to show himself in Italy to carry all before him.

expectations. and all he gained was the painful conviction that the ladies of Italy have this advantage over those of France. and deign to mingle in the follies of this time of liberty and relaxation. for this reason. he was a viscount – a recently created one.000 livres. It was therefore no small mortification to him to have visited most of the principal cities in Italy without having excited the most trifling observation. and claims to notice. as elsewhere. was also possessed of considerable talent and ability. and is. therefore Albert had not an instant to lose in setting forth the programme of his hopes. and thought not of changing even for the splendid appearance of Albert de Morcerf. The box taken by Albert was in the first circle. The Carnival was to commence on the morrow. With this design he had engaged a box in the most conspicuous part of the theatre. Albert. and an introduction might ensue that would procure him the offer of a seat in a 442 . he might not in truth attract the notice of some fair Roman. well-looking young man. it had cost less than would be paid at some of the French theatres for one admitting merely four occupants. that they are faithful even in their infidelity.” and although the box engaged for the two friends was sufficiently capacious to contain at least a dozen persons. but in the present day it is not necessary to go as far back as Noah in tracing a descent. certainly.husbands. generally styled the “nobility’s boxes. however. moreover. Albert de Morcerf commanded an income of 50. at least to their lovers. Yet he could not restrain a hope that in Italy. knowing full well that among the different states and kingdoms in which this festivity is celebrated. Another motive had influenced Albert’s selection of his seat. – who knew but that. whether dated from 1399 or merely 1815. Albert. there might be an exception to the general rule. besides being an elegant. and a genealogical tree is equally estimated. although each of the three tiers of boxes is deemed equally aristocratic. and exerted himself to set off his personal attractions by the aid of the most rich and elaborate toilet. a more than sufficient sum to render him a personage of considerable importance in Paris. hoped to indemnify himself for all these slights and indifferences during the Carnival. thus advantageously placed. but to crown all these advantages. Rome is the spot where even the wisest and gravest throw off the usual rigidity of their lives.

and it was but too apparent that the lovely creatures. that the anticipated pleasures of the Carnival. The truth was. The quick eye of Albert caught the involuntary start with which his friend beheld the new arrival. he leaned from his box and began attentively scrutinizing the beauty of each pretty woman.carriage. from which he might behold the gayeties of the Carnival? These united considerations made Albert more lively and anxious to please than he had hitherto been. Totally disregarding the business of the stage. they quickly relapsed into their former state of preoccupation or interesting conversation. at certain conventional moments. turning to him. were all so much engrossed with themselves. with the “holy week” that was to succeed it. a lady entered to whom Franz had been introduced in Paris. this attempt to attract notice wholly failed.” “And her name is – ” 443 . “Do you know the woman who has just entered that box?” “Yes. he had imagined she still was. but that momentary excitement over. The actors made their entries and exits unobserved or unthought of. alas. or their own thoughts. where indeed. their lovers. the door of a box which had been hitherto vacant was opened. a well-executed recitative by Coselli. a Venetian. the spectators would suddenly cease their conversation. or rouse themselves from their musings. what do you think of her?” “Oh. or to join in loud applause at the wonderful powers of La Specchia. Towards the close of the first act. into whose good graces he was desirous of stealing. aided by a powerful opera-glass. or a place in a princely balcony. not even curiosity had been excited. she is perfectly lovely – what a complexion! And such magnificent hair! Is she French?” “No. that they had not so much as noticed him or the manipulation of his glass. so filled every fair breast. to listen to some brilliant effort of Moriani’s. and. as to prevent the least attention being bestowed even on the business of the stage. he said hastily. but.

are you really on such good terms with her as to venture to take me to her box?” “Why.” “Shall I assist you in repairing your negligence?” asked Franz.” continued Franz gravely.” At that instant. nothing is more fallacious than to form any estimate of the degree of intimacy you may suppose existing among persons by the familiar terms they seem upon. believe me.” said Albert. is it sympathy of heart?” “No.” “Is there. but you know that even such an acquaintance as that might warrant my doing what you ask. of taste.” “Ah. as we did last night. I know her by name!” exclaimed Albert. indeed.” “You are mistaken in thinking so. my good fellow? Pray tell me.“Countess G–– . to which he replied by a respectful inclination of the head. I have only had the honor of being in her society and conversing with her three or four times in my life. “And in what manner has this congeniality of mind been evinced?” “By the countess’s visiting the Colosseum. there is a similarity of feeling at this instant between ourselves and the countess – nothing more.” returned Franz calmly. – I mean that of judging the habits and customs of Italy and Spain by our Parisian notions. “Upon my word. “you seem to be on excellent terms with the beautiful countess. the countess perceived Franz. by moonlight. “she is said to possess as much wit and cleverness as beauty. and nearly alone. and graciously waved her hand to him.” 444 . “My dear fellow. “but you merely fall into the same error which leads so many of our countrymen to commit the most egregious blunders. I was to have been presented to her when I met her at Madame Villefort’s ball.

let us only remember the present. if ever I should get such a chance. when one has been accustomed to Malibran and Sontag.” 445 . only listen to that charming finale. breaking in upon his discourse. yes.” “But what an awkward. then?” “I was. what do you say to La Specchia? Did you ever see anything more perfect than her acting?” “Why. that they never mean to finish it. with a beautiful woman in such a place of sentiment as the Colosseum.” “But. they will. then. Are you not going to keep your promise of introducing me to the fair subject of our remarks?” “Certainly. inelegant fellow he is. such singers as these don’t make the same impression on you they perhaps do on others. my dear fellow.” “And you will probably find your theme ill-chosen. on my soul.” “Well. or all but alone. “you must have been a very entertaining companion alone. “never mind the past.” “And what did you say to her?” “Oh.” “What a confounded time this first act takes. and yet to find nothing better a talk about than the dead! All I can say is.” “Oh.” cried Albert. How exquisitely Coselli sings his part.” said Albert. the living should be my theme. you know.“You were with her. we talked of the illustrious dead of whom that magnificent ruin is a glorious monument!” “Upon my word. I believe. directly the curtain falls on the stage.

then. closely followed by Albert. in reply. the door was immediately opened. would be expected to retire upon the arrival of other visitors. “you seem determined not to approve. in obedience to the Italian custom.“At least. and the young man who was seated beside the countess. who seized his hat. bowed gracefully to Albert. he was looked upon and cited as a model of perfection. and signified to Franz that he was waiting for him to lead the way. who availed himself of the few minutes required to reach the opposite side of the theatre to settle the height and smoothness of his collar. and extended her hand with cordial kindness to Franz. At the knock. to the infinite satisfaction of the Viscount of Morcerf. and received from her a gracious smile in token that he would be welcome. rapidly passed his fingers through his hair. sought not to retard the gratification of Albert’s eager impatience. but began at once the tour of the house. and to arrange the lappets of his coat.” The curtain at length fell on the performances. both as regarded his position in society and extraordinary talents. you are really too difficult to please. Franz presented Albert as one of the most distinguished young men of the day. instantly rose and surrendered his place to the strangers. This important task was just completed as they arrived at the countess’s box. was most anxious to make up for it. who. The countess. deeply grieved at having been prevented the honor of being presented to the countess during her sojourn in Paris.” “My good friend. inviting Albert to take the 446 . who had mutely interrogated the countess. while Albert continued to point his glass at every box in the theatre. Franz. in turn. and concluded by asking pardon for his presumption in having taken it upon himself to do so. and had requested him (Franz) to remedy the past misfortune by conducting him to her box. for in Paris and the circle in which the viscount moved. Franz added that his companion. arranged his cravat and wristbands. nor did he say more than the truth. turning to him. you must admire Moriani’s style and execution. ponderous appearance singing with a voice like a woman’s.” said Franz.” “I never fancied men of his dark.

took up Albert’s glass. which was one of those excellent specimens of the Italian school. and began in his turn to survey the audience. unwilling to interfere with the pleasure he so evidently felt. from the principal dancers to the humblest 447 . The curtain rose on the ballet. to inquire of the former if she knew who was the fair Albanian opposite. was her national attire. speaking to the countess of the various persons they both knew there. which evidently. Behind her. in the front of a box immediately opposite. and then the latter resumed her conversation with Albert. I consider her perfectly lovely – she is just my idea of what Medora must have been. for I saw her where she now sits the very first night of the season. Albert was soon deeply engrossed in discoursing upon Paris and Parisian matters.” “And what do you think of her personal appearance?” “Oh. that she has been at Rome since the beginning of the season. “All I can tell about her. from the ease and grace with which she wore it. admirably arranged and put on the stage by Henri. and since then she has never missed a performance. while Franz returned to his previous survey of the house and company. and elegance in which the whole corps de ballet. if he wished to view the ballet. Franz could not forbear breaking in upon the apparently interesting conversation passing between the countess and Albert. and pointed to the one behind her own chair.” Franz and the countess exchanged a smile. Franz perceived how completely he was in his element. and. “is. was the outline of a masculine figure. who has established for himself a great reputation throughout Italy for his taste and skill in the choreographic art – one of those masterly productions of grace. method. but situated on the third row. since beauty such as hers was well worthy of being observed by either sex.” replied the countess. but in deep shadow. was a woman of exquisite beauty. dressed in a Greek costume. Sitting alone. and at others she is merely attended by a black servant. she recommended Franz to take the next best. Sometimes she is accompanied by the person who is now with her. but the features of this latter personage it was not possible to distinguish.vacant seat beside her.

Franz observed the sleeper slowly arise and approach the Greek girl. Franz was too deeply occupied with the beautiful Greek to take any note of it. never even moved. animated looks contrasting strongly with the utter indifference of her companion. are all engaged on the stage at the same time. at the first sound of the leader’s bow across his violin. crashing din produced by the trumpets. The curtain rose. enjoying soft repose and bright celestial dreams. her eager. leaning forward again on the railing of her box. she became as absorbed as before in what was going on. and the curtain fell amid the loud. influenced the moving mass – the ballet was called “Poliska. the pauses between the performances are very short. and the attention of Franz was attracted by the actors. or elevating the same arm or leg with a simultaneous movement. and. and Chinese bells sounded their loudest from the orchestra. one act of volition. and then.” However much the ballet might have claimed his attention. Of this he took no heed. Owing to the very judicious plan of dividing the two acts of the opera with a ballet. but was. who. betrays to Azzo the secret of her love for Ugo. The overture to the second act began. he could not distinguish a single feature. as far as appearances might be trusted. while sleeping. not even when the furious. The injured husband goes through 448 . the singers in the opera having time to repose themselves and change their costume.supernumerary. unanimous plaudits of an enthusiastic and delighted audience. that. while the dancers are executing their pirouettes and exhibiting their graceful steps. that would lead you to suppose that but one mind. though Franz tried his utmost. Most of my readers are aware that the second act of “Parisina” opens with the celebrated and effective duet in which Parisina. cymbals. when necessary. who turned around to say a few words to him. while she seemed to experience an almost childlike delight in watching it. The countenance of the person who had addressed her remained so completely in the shade. during the whole time the piece lasted. The ballet at length came to a close. and a hundred and fifty persons may be seen exhibiting the same attitude. and his eyes turned from the box containing the Greek girl and her strange companion to watch the business of the stage.

“Countess. so that. All doubt of his identity was now at an end. I must now beseech you to inform me who and what is her husband?” “Nay. so tenderly expressive and fearfully grand as the wretched husband and wife give vent to their different griefs and passions. after gazing with a puzzled look at his face. and then. and was about to join the loud. and the half-uttered “bravos” expired on his lips. The surprise and agitation occasioned by this full confirmation of Franz’s former suspicion had no doubt imparted a corresponding expression to his features. in a frenzy of rage and indignation. thrilled through the soul of Franz with an effect equal to his first emotions upon hearing it. “I asked you a short time since if you knew any particulars respecting the Albanian lady opposite. “I know no more of him than yourself.all the emotions of jealousy. his countenance being fully revealed.” “Perhaps you never before noticed him?” “What a question – so truly French! Do you not know that we Italians have eyes only for the man we love?” “True. Franz rose with the audience. and begged to know what had happened. and whose voice and figure had seemed so familiar to him. Franz now listened to it for the third time. The occupant of the box in which the Greek girl sat appeared to share the universal admiration that prevailed.” replied Franz.” returned Franz. until conviction seizes on his mind. he awakens his guilty wife to tell her that he knows her guilt and to threaten her with his vengeance. yet its notes. his hands fell by his sides. This duet is one of the most beautiful. totally unheeding her raillery. and the very same person he had encountered the preceding evening in the ruins of the Colosseum. 449 . for he left his seat to stand up in front. his singular host evidently resided at Rome. Excited beyond his usual calm demeanor. burst into a fit of laughter. expressive and terrible conceptions that has ever emanated from the fruitful pen of Donizetti. for the countess. Franz had no difficulty in recognizing him as the mysterious inhabitant of Monte Cristo. enthusiastic applause that followed. but suddenly his purpose was arrested.” answered the countess.

“what do you think of our opposite neighbor?” “Why. indeed. and I even think he recognizes me. it would be the presence of such a man as the mysterious personage before him. “Oh. pray do. “No. and directing it toward the box in question. no. or a resuscitated corpse. he looks more like a corpse permitted by some friendly grave-digger to quit his tomb for a while. than anything human. shrugging up her beautiful shoulders.” cried the countess.” continued the countess. felt the same unaccountable awe and misgiving. or what?” “I fancy I have seen him before. that he is no other than Lord Ruthven himself in a living form. taking up the lorgnette.” “And I can well understand. whose history I am unable to furnish.” inquired Franz. rising from his seat.” The sensation experienced by Franz was evidently not peculiar to himself. How ghastly pale he is!” “Oh. although he could but allow that if anything was likely to induce belief in the existence of vampires.“All I can say is.” said Franz. Oh. tell us all about – is he a vampire. seems to me as though he had just been dug up. he is always as colorless as you now see him. and revisit this earth of ours. I depend upon you to escort me home.” 450 . “Well. “Then you know him?” almost screamed the countess.” said Franz. “that those who have once seen that man will never be likely to forget him. as though an involuntary shudder passed through her veins. “you must not leave me. “that the gentleman.” This fresh allusion to Byron drew a smile to Franz’s countenance. another. “I must positively find out who and what he is. after the countess had a second time directed her lorgnette at the box. and wholly uninterested person. I cannot permit you to go.” said the countess. for heaven’s sake.

“that you entertain any fear?” “I’ll tell you. and is. Now. but to-night you neither can nor shall. that her uneasiness was not feigned. She is a foreigner – a stranger. I am going home.” Franz protested he could not defer his pursuit till the following day. or where she comes from. open the door of the box. he is the exact personification of what I have been led to expect! The coal-black hair. like himself.” whispered Franz. Then observe. I have a party at my house to-night. large bright. pursue your researches if you will. that the woman with him is altogether unlike all others of her sex. “Byron had the most perfect belief in the existence of vampires. For that purpose I mean to keep you all to myself. while the terror of the countess sprang from an instinctive belief. and if to-morrow your curiosity still continues as great. and Franz himself could not resist a feeling of superstitious dread – so much the stronger in him. her own return before the appointed hour seemed greatly to astonish the servants. It was quite evident. and even assured me that he had seen them. on the contrary.“Is it possible. “but that horrid man had made me 451 . I entreat of you not to go near him – at least to-night. Franz perceived that she had deceived him when she spoke of expecting company. as it arose from a variety of corroborative recollections.” There was nothing else left for Franz to do but to take up his hat. glittering eyes. Oh.” said the countess. originally created in her mind by the wild tales she had listened to till she believed them truths. for many reasons. by her manner. “Listen to me. The description he gave me perfectly corresponds with the features and character of the man before us. unearthly fire seems burning. in reply to her companion’s halfreproachful observation on the subject. Upon arriving at her hotel. Franz could even feel her arm tremble as he assisted her into the carriage. and therefore cannot possibly remain till the end of the opera.” said the countess. too. in which a wild. I cannot for one instant believe you so devoid of gallantry as to refuse a lady your escort when she even condescends to ask you for it. No doubt she belongs to the same horrible race he does. a dealer in magical arts. and offer the countess his arm. Nobody knows who she is.” answered the countess. – the same ghastly paleness. “and do not be so very headstrong. “Excuse my little subterfuge.

Franz found Albert in his dressing-gown and slippers. “Nay. then. For heaven’s sake. “do not smile.” Franz essayed to smile. but I can readily tell you where he is going to. I am quite sure I shall not be able to close my eyes.” “I will do anything you desire. I say. and I longed to be alone. if you would not see me die of terror. and I am sure it does not spring from your heart. “Well. I have more reasons than you can imagine for desiring to know who he is.” cried he. Upon his return to the hotel.” 452 . springing up. you must give me your word to return immediately to your hotel. from whence he came. and that is down below. without the least doubt. smoking a cigar. do not serve as a conductor between that man and me. it ill accords with the expression of your countenance. and whither he is going. “is it really you? Why. and make no attempt to follow this man to-night.feel quite uncomfortable. that I might compose my startled mind. And now. but never bring him near me.” “Where he comes from I am ignorant.” said she. except relinquish my determination of finding out who this man is. or whether her fears and agitations were genuine. listlessly extended on a sofa. Pursue your chase after him to-morrow as eagerly as you please. However. go to your rooms. There are certain affinities between the persons we quit and those we meet afterwards. the countess quitted Franz.” “What is it?” “Promise me.” said Franz.” “Let us only speak of the promise you wished me to make. I did not expect to see you before to-morrow. promise me one thing. “My dear fellow. goodnight. leaving him unable to decide whether she were merely amusing herself at his expense.” So saying. and try to sleep away all recollections of this evening. For my own part.

certainly. you must have perceived that the countess was really alarmed.“My dear Albert.” “Upon my soul. you know. “I am glad of this opportunity to tell you. here – they give you their hand – they press yours in return – they keep up a whispering conversation – permit you to accompany them home. they are made by a first-rate Paris tailor – probably Blin or Humann. these women would puzzle the very Devil to read them aright. I should have thought the continual failures you have met with in all your own love affairs might have taught you better by this time.” “At what? At the sight of that respectable gentleman sitting opposite to us in the same box with the lovely Greek girl? Now. for my part. if a Parisian were to indulge in a quarter of these marks of flattering attention. Indeed. I knew that from the mixture of Greek words. “that the countess’s suspicions were destitute alike of sense and reason. I can assure you that this hobgoblin of yours is a deuced fine-looking fellow – admirably dressed.” replied Franz. her reputation would be gone forever. but they were uttered in the Romaic dialect. and hang me. paleness is always looked upon as a strong proof of aristocratic descent and distinguished breeding. and have really nothing to conceal. Did he speak in your hearing? and did you catch any of his words?” “I did. I met them in the lobby after the conclusion of the piece. that you entertain a most erroneous notion concerning Italian women.” “And the very reason why the women of this fine country put so little restraint on their words and actions. He was rather too pale. that tends to confirm my own ideas. once and forever.” “He spoke the Romaic language. for he well remembered that Albert particularly prided himself on the entire absence of color in his own complexion.” Franz smiled.” said Franz. is because they live so much in public. I feel quite sure. Why. I don’t know whether I ever told you that when I was at college I was rather – rather strong in Greek. but then. Besides. Why. if I can guess where you took your notions of the other world from. “Well. from the cut of his clothes. did he?” 453 .

” cried Albert. that obtaining a carriage is out of the question?” “I do.” “You agree. past all doubt. “you deserve to be called out for such a misgiving and incredulous glance as that you were pleased to bestow on me just now. “I tell you what. nothing. and I also know that we have done all that human means afforded to endeavor to get one. I was arranging a little surprise for you.” “What do you say?” “Nothing.“I think so.” “That settles it. you know it is quite impossible to procure a carriage. “‘Tis he. then. then.” “Now.” “Well. what were you thinking about when I came in?” “Oh.” “Certainly. Of what nature?” “Why.” murmured Franz.” “And I promise to give you the satisfaction of a gentleman if your scheme turns out as ingenious as you assert.” “Neither can we procure horses?” 454 . Sir Franz.” Franz looked at Albert as though he had not much confidence in the suggestions of his imagination. in this difficulty a bright idea has flashed across my brain. hearken to me.” “I listen. But tell me.” “Indeed. do you not.

” “Then you see. my good fellow. and if you and I dress ourselves as Neapolitan reapers.” “And quite a national one.” “Well. “A mere masque borrowed from our own festivities. But you don’t know us.” “And a pair of oxen?” “As easily found as the cart. because no carriages or horses are to be had in your beggarly city. One thing I was sorry for. Our group would then be quite complete. I am bound to give you credit for having hit upon a most capital idea. but have failed.” replied Albert with gratified pride. ye Romans! you thought to make us. It would add greatly to the effect if the countess would join us in the costume of a peasant from Puzzoli or Sorrento. The cart must be tastefully ornamented. we may get up a striking tableau. He assured me that nothing would be easier than to furnish all I desired. trot at the heels of your processions. more especially as the countess is quite beautiful enough to represent a madonna. Upon my return home I sent for him. ha. when I bade him have the horns of the oxen gilded. too. Ha. when we can’t have one thing we invent another. we have offered any sum. and I then explained to him what I wished to procure.” said Franz. what do you say to a cart? I dare say such a thing might be had. after the manner of that splendid picture by Leopold Robert.“True. unhappy strangers. he told me there would 455 . now. like so many lazzaroni. with a cart and a couple of oxen our business can be managed. “this time.” “Well.” “And have you communicated your triumphant idea to anybody?” “Only to our host.” “Very possibly. Albert.

not be time.” “Then he will be able to give us an answer to-night. I expect him every minute. “better is a sure enemy to well.” returned Signor Pastrini in a tone indicative of unbounded self-confidence.” At this instant the door opened.” “Oh.” cried Franz.” responded the landlord.” “And where is he now?” “Who?” “Our host. “Come in. then. by to-morrow it might be too late. “that the Count of Monte Cristo is living on the same floor with yourselves!” 456 .” “Now. “But what have you done?” asked Franz. “Take care.” said Albert. “have you found the desired cart and oxen?” “Better than that!” replied Signor Pastrini.” “Let your excellencies only leave the matter to me. “Permesso?” inquired he. mine host. with the air of a man perfectly well satisfied with himself. there’s a worthy fellow. swelling with importance. so you see we must do without this little superfluity.” “Gone out in search of our equipage.” “Your excellencies are aware. “Certainly – certainly. “Speak out. and the head of Signor Pastrini appeared.” asked Albert eagerly. as it would require three days to do that. my worthy host.

” said Franz. from the Count of Monte Cristo to Viscomte Albert de Morcerf and M. and he will be honored by an intimation of what time they will please to receive him.” exclaimed Albert. and not permitted it to be brought to us in this unceremonious way. wearing a livery of considerable style and richness. A servant. Franz d’Epinay. that he is noble as a Borghese and rich as a gold-mine. who forthwith presented them to the two young men. He would have written – or” – At this instant some one knocked at the door. “since it is owing to that circumstance that we are packed into these small rooms. “Please to deliver these. like two poor students in the back streets of Paris. he would have conveyed his invitation through another channel. “But do you think. Franz. appeared at the threshold. “that if this person merited the high panegyrics of our landlord. has sent to offer you seats in his carriage and two places at his windows in the Palazzo Rospoli. he said.” The friends looked at each other with unutterable surprise. then. “there is not much to find fault with here.” said Franz. “A very great nobleman.” asked Albert.” “When. and. “begs these gentlemen’s permission to wait upon them as their neighbor.” whispered Albert.“I should think we did know it. the Count of Monte Cristo. but this I know. “that we ought to accept such offers from a perfect stranger?” “What sort of person is this Count of Monte Cristo?” asked Franz of his host.” continued the servant. placing two cards in the landlord’s hands. “Come in. The Count of Monte Cristo. hearing of the dilemma in which you are placed.” “It seems to me. but whether Maltese or Sicilian I cannot exactly say.” 457 .” “Faith. speaking in an undertone to Albert.

was still soundly asleep. then he should be able to establish his identity.” The truth was. who presented himself with his accustomed obsequiousness.” replied Albert. Franz passed the night in confused dreams respecting the two meetings he had already had with his mysterious tormentor. The Count of Monte Cristo is unquestionably a man of first-rate breeding and knowledge of the world. while Albert. “that we will do ourselves the pleasure of calling on him. The first act of Franz was to summon his landlord.” The servant bowed and retired. it was very certain he could not escape this time. and by its power was able to render himself invisible. who had not the same motives for early rising. the windows in the Palazzo Rospoli alone decided me. “That is what I call an elegant mode of attack. “Still. I must own I am sorry to be obliged to give up the cart and the group of reapers – it would have produced such an effect! And were it not for the windows at the Palazzo Rospoli.” said Albert. Eight o’clock found Franz up and dressed. and in waking speculations as to what the morrow would produce.“Tell the count. the Count of Monte Cristo. in which the stranger in the cloak had undertaken to obtain the freedom of a condemned criminal. Signor Pastrini. 458 .” replied Franz. What say you. “You were quite correct in what you said. I agree with you. and if this muffled-up individual proved (as Franz felt sure he would) the same as the person he had just seen in the Teatro Argentino. and also to prosecute his researches respecting him with perfect facility and freedom. Franz?” “Oh. possessed the ring of Gyges. by way of recompense for the loss of our beautiful scheme. I don’t know but what I should have held on by my original plan.” “Then you accept his offer?” said the host. “Of course we do. The next day must clear up every doubt. that the mention of two places in the Palazzo Rospoli had recalled to Franz the conversation he had overheard the preceding evening in the ruins of the Colosseum between the mysterious unknown and the Transteverin. and unless his near neighbor and would-be friend.

” answered Franz. your excellency. and even if I had felt a wish to witness the spectacle. they consider as exclusively belonging to themselves.” “That happens just lucky.” 459 . The reason for so publicly announcing all this is.” “What are they?” “Sort of wooden tablets hung up at the corners of streets the evening before an execution. and. the number of persons condemned to suffer. but if your reason for inquiry is that you may procure a window to view it from. “but in case I feel disposed. “I had no such intention.” “What particulars would your excellency like to hear?” “Why. their crimes. that all good and faithful Catholics may offer up their prayers for the unfortunate culprits. “is not some execution appointed to take place to-day?” “Yes. which. indeed. and mode of punishment. above all. their names. and description of the death they are to die.” “Very possibly I may not go. no.” asked Franz.” “Oh.“Pray.” answered Franz. Signor Pastrini. I might have done so from Monte Pincio – could I not?” “Ah!” exclaimed mine host. your excellency! Only a few minutes ago they brought me the tavolettas. give me some particulars of to-day’s executions. you are much too late. beseech of heaven to grant them a sincere repentance. “I did not think it likely your excellency would have chosen to mingle with such a rabble as are always collected on that hill. on which is pasted up a paper containing the names of the condemned persons.

are they?” asked Franz somewhat incredulously. canon of the church of St.“And these tablets are brought to you that you may add your prayers to those of the faithful. of two persons. that is a most delicate attention on your part. and the latter convicted of being an accomplice of the atrocious and sanguinary bandit. February 23d. dear. Luigi Vampa. my most excellent host. Meanwhile. and he brings them to me as he would the playbills.” said the landlord.” Then. “I have caused one to be placed on the landing. your excellency. he may obtain every requisite information concerning the time and place etc. who read as follows: – “‘The public is informed that on Wednesday. and you may rely upon me to proclaim so striking a proof of your attention to your guests wherever I go. “Oh. that in case any person staying at my hotel should like to witness an execution.” returned the landlord. and his band. your excellency! I have not time for anybody’s affairs but my own and those of my honorable guests. The first-named malefactor will be subjected to the mazzuola.” “I see that plainly enough. 460 .” “Upon my word. oblige me by a sight of one of these tavolettas. “I think I may take upon myself to say I neglect nothing to deserve the support and patronage of the noble visitors to this poor hotel. close by your apartment. no. Signor Pastrini. but I make an agreement with the man who pastes up the papers. “Why. the former found guilty of the murder of a venerable and exemplary priest.” “Nothing can be easier than to comply with your excellency’s wish. taking the tablet from the wall. chuckling and rubbing his hands with infinite complacency. being the first day of the Carnival. by order of the Tribunal of the Rota. opening the door of the chamber. named Don Cesare Torlini. otherwise called Rocca Priori. and Peppino. named Andrea Rondola. he handed it to Franz. executions will take place in the Piazza del Popolo.” cried Franz. John Lateran.

the Transteverin was no other than the bandit Luigi Vampa himself. therefore. The prayers of all good Christians are entreated for these unfortunate men. as he had already done at Porto-Vecchio and Tunis. if it be so. and Franz deemed it advisable to awaken Albert.” replied he. Time was getting on. and the man shrouded in the mantle the same he had known as “Sinbad the Sailor.the second culprit beheaded.” “Then you really consider we shall not be intruding if we pay our respects to him directly?” “Oh. his friend entered the room in perfect costume for the day. No part of the programme differed.” 461 . and to grant them a hearty and sincere repentance for their crimes. “The Count of Monte Cristo is always an early riser. are you ready. was still pursuing his philanthropic expedition in Rome.” “Well.” said Franz. then. all agreed with his previous information. – the names of the condemned persons. “Now. but at the moment he prepared to proceed to his chamber.” “Let us go and return our best thanks for his courtesy. and mode of punishment. no doubt. addressing his landlord. Albert?” “Perfectly. my excellent Signor Pastrini. their crimes.’“ This was precisely what Franz had heard the evening before in the ruins of the Colosseum. I will take all the blame on myself if you find I have led you into an error. “since we are both ready. that it may please God to awaken them to a sense of their guilt.” but who. In all probability. The anticipated delights of the Carnival had so run in his head as to make him leave his pillow long before his usual hour. however. do you think we may proceed at once to visit the Count of Monte Cristo?” “Most assuredly. and I can answer for his having been up these two hours. I am quite sure.

“Yes. “what think you of all this?” “Why. he heard the sound of a door turning on its hinges. and almost immediately afterwards the tapestry was drawn aside. or some prince travelling incog. and invited them to enter. intermingled with magnificent trophies of war.” The landlord preceded the friends across the landing. “we shall ascertain who and what he is – he comes!” As Franz spoke.” said the man. then at the gorgeous furnishings of the apartment. easy-chairs. They passed through two rooms. and the owner of all these riches stood before the two young men. my dear fellow. and sofas. it strikes me that our elegant and attentive neighbor must either be some successful stock-jobber who has speculated in the fall of the Spanish funds. upon my soul. “I will let the count know that you are here. and the softest and most inviting couches.” The domestic bowed respectfully. said. Everything seemed more magnificent at a second view than it had done at their first rapid survey.” said Franz to his friend. for the rapid closing of the door merely allowed one rich swell of harmony to enter. Splendid paintings by the first masters were ranged against the walls.” “Hush. rang at the bell. furnished in a luxurious manner they had not expected to see under the roof of Signor Pastrini. upon the door being opened by a servant. offered their high-piled and yielding cushions to such as desired repose or refreshment. As the door opened. the sound of a guzla reached the ears of the young men. but was almost immediately lost. The richest Turkey carpets covered the floor. “If your excellencies will please to be seated. which was all that separated them from the apartments of the count. “Well. “I signori Francesi. hush!” replied Franz. while heavy curtains of costly tapestry were suspended before the different doors of the room. let us do so. Albert 462 .” And with these words he disappeared behind one of the tapestried portieres. and were shown into an elegantly fitted-up drawing-room. and. Franz and Albert looked inquiringly at each other.

for in the person of him who had just entered he recognized not only the mysterious visitant to the Colosseum. but also his extraordinary host of Monte Cristo. in a manner. and the occupant of the box at the Teatro Argentino. spellbound on his chair.instantly rose to meet him. 463 . but Franz remained.

besides. He did not mention a syllable of your embarrassment to me. 464 . but I feared to disturb you by presenting myself earlier at your apartments. “you extricated us from a great dilemma. However. I most eagerly seized the opportunity of offering my services. and I have held myself at your disposal.Chapter 35: La Mazzolata. when he knows that. “I pray you excuse me for suffering my visit to be anticipated. who had nothing to conceal. he had come to no determination. “Gentlemen. therefore. and we were on the point of inventing a very fantastic vehicle when your friendly invitation reached us. and as nothing in the count’s manner manifested the wish that he should recognize him.” The two young men bowed. he did not know whether to make any allusion to the past. although sure it was he who had been in the box the previous evening. he had this advantage. He resolved. as yet. he resolved to lead the conversation to a subject which might possibly clear up his doubts. “It was the fault of that blockhead Pastrini. you sent me word that you would come to me. while the count had no hold on Franz.” returned the count. motioning the two young men to sit down. Franz had. As soon as I learned I could in any way assist you. I seek every opportunity of making the acquaintance of my neighbors. to let things take their course without making any direct overture to the count. he was master of the count’s secret. Moreover. he could not be equally positive that this was the man he had seen at the Colosseum. or wait until he had more proof. alone and isolated as I am.” said the Count of Monte Cristo as he entered. found nothing to say.” returned Albert.” “Franz and I have to thank you a thousand times. besides.” “Indeed. count. that I did not sooner assist you in your distress.

“Count,” said he, “you have offered us places in your carriage, and at your windows in the Rospoli Palace. Can you tell us where we can obtain a sight of the Piazza del Popolo?” “Ah,” said the count negligently, looking attentively at Morcerf, “is there not something like an execution upon the Piazza del Popolo?” “Yes,” returned Franz, finding that the count was coming to the point he wished. “Stay, I think I told my steward yesterday to attend to this; perhaps I can render you this slight service also.” He extended his hand, and rang the bell thrice. “Did you ever occupy yourself,” said he to Franz, “with the employment of time and the means of simplifying the summoning your servants? I have. When I ring once, it is for my valet; twice, for my majordomo; thrice, for my steward, – thus I do not waste a minute or a word. Here he is.” A man of about forty-five or fifty entered, exactly resembling the smuggler who had introduced Franz into the cavern; but he did not appear to recognize him. It was evident he had his orders. “Monsieur Bertuccio,” said the count, “you have procured me windows looking on the Piazza del Popolo, as I ordered you yesterday.” “Yes, excellency,” returned the steward; “but it was very late.” “Did I not tell you I wished for one?” replied the count, frowning. “And your excellency has one, which was let to Prince Lobanieff; but I was obliged to pay a hundred” – “That will do – that will do, Monsieur Bertuccio; spare these gentlemen all such domestic arrangements. You have the window, that is sufficient. Give orders to the coachman; and be in readiness on the stairs to conduct us to it.” The steward bowed, and was about to quit the room. “Ah,” continued the count, “be good enough to ask Pastrini if he has received the tavoletta, and if he can send us an account of the execution.” 465

“There is no need to do that,” said Franz, taking out his tablets; “for I saw the account, and copied it down.” “Very well, you can retire, M. Bertuccio; but let us know when breakfast is ready. These gentlemen,” added he, turning to the two friends, “will, I trust, do me the honor to breakfast with me?” “But, my dear count,” said Albert, “we shall abuse your kindness.” “Not at all; on the contrary, you will give me great pleasure. You will, one or other of you, perhaps both, return it to me at Paris. M. Bertuccio, lay covers for three.” He then took Franz’s tablets out of his hand. “‘We announce,’ he read, in the same tone with which he would have read a newspaper, ‘that to-day, the 23d of February, will be executed Andrea Rondolo, guilty of murder on the person of the respected and venerated Don Cesare Torlini, canon of the church of St. John Lateran, and Peppino, called Rocca Priori, convicted of complicity with the detestable bandit Luigi Vampa, and the men of his band.’ Hum! ‘The first will be mazzolato, the second decapitato.’ Yes,” continued the count, “it was at first arranged in this way; but I think since yesterday some change has taken place in the order of the ceremony.” “Really?” said Franz. “Yes, I passed the evening at the Cardinal Rospigliosi’s, and there mention was made of something like a pardon for one of the two men.” “For Andrea Rondolo?” asked Franz. “No,” replied the count, carelessly; “for the other (he glanced at the tablets as if to recall the name), for Peppino, called Rocca Priori. You are thus deprived of seeing a man guillotined; but the mazzuola still remains, which is a very curious punishment when seen for the first time, and even the second, while the other, as you must know, is very simple. The mandaia never fails, never trembles, never strikes thirty times ineffectually, like the soldier who beheaded the Count of Chalais, and to 466

whose tender mercy Richelieu had doubtless recommended the sufferer. Ah,” added the count, in a contemptuous tone, “do not tell me of European punishments, they are in the infancy, or rather the old age, of cruelty.” “Really, count,” replied Franz, “one would think that you had studied the different tortures of all the nations of the world.” “There are, at least, few that I have not seen,” said the count coldly. “And you took pleasure in beholding these dreadful spectacles?” “My first sentiment was horror, the second indifference, the third curiosity.” “Curiosity – that is a terrible word.” “Why so? In life, our greatest preoccupation is death; is it not then, curious to study the different ways by which the soul and body can part; and how, according to their different characters, temperaments, and even the different customs of their countries, different persons bear the transition from life to death, from existence to annihilation? As for myself, I can assure you of one thing, – the more men you see die, the easier it becomes to die yourself; and in my opinion, death may be a torture, but it is not an expiation.” “I do not quite understand you,” replied Franz; “pray explain your meaning, for you excite my curiosity to the highest pitch.” “Listen,” said the count, and deep hatred mounted to his face, as the blood would to the face of any other. “If a man had by unheard-of and excruciating tortures destroyed your father, your mother, your betrothed, – a being who, when torn from you, left a desolation, a wound that never closes, in your breast, – do you think the reparation that society gives you is sufficient when it interposes the knife of the guillotine between the base of the occiput and the trapezal muscles of the murderer, and allows him 467

who has caused us years of moral sufferings to escape with a few moments of physical pain?” “Yes, I know,” said Franz, “that human justice is insufficient to console us; she can give blood in return for blood, that is all; but you must demand from her only what it is in her power to grant.” “I will put another case to you,” continued the count; “that where society, attacked by the death of a person, avenges death by death. But are there not a thousand tortures by which a man may be made to suffer without society taking the least cognizance of them, or offering him even the insufficient means of vengeance, of which we have just spoken? Are there not crimes for which the impalement of the Turks, the augers of the Persians, the stake and the brand of the Iroquois Indians, are inadequate tortures, and which are unpunished by society? Answer me, do not these crimes exist?” “Yes,” answered Franz; “and it is to punish them that duelling is tolerated.” “Ah, duelling,” cried the count; “a pleasant manner, upon my soul, of arriving at your end when that end is vengeance! A man has carried off your mistress, a man has seduced your wife, a man has dishonored your daughter; he has rendered the whole life of one who had the right to expect from heaven that portion of happiness God his promised to every one of his creatures, an existence of misery and infamy; and you think you are avenged because you send a ball through the head, or pass a sword through the breast, of that man who has planted madness in your brain, and despair in your heart. And remember, moreover, that it is often he who comes off victorious from the strife, absolved of all crime in the eyes of the world. No, no,” continued the count, “had I to avenge myself, it is not thus I would take revenge.” “Then you disapprove of duelling? You would not fight a duel?” asked Albert in his turn, astonished at this strange theory. 468

“Oh, yes,” replied the count; “understand me, I would fight a duel for a trifle, for an insult, for a blow; and the more so that, thanks to my skill in all bodily exercises, and the indifference to danger I have gradually acquired, I should be almost certain to kill my man. Oh, I would fight for such a cause; but in return for a slow, profound, eternal torture, I would give back the same, were it possible; an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, as the Orientalists say, – our masters in everything, – those favored creatures who have formed for themselves a life of dreams and a paradise of realities.” “But,” said Franz to the count, “with this theory, which renders you at once judge and executioner of your own cause, it would be difficult to adopt a course that would forever prevent your falling under the power of the law. Hatred is blind, rage carries you away; and he who pours out vengeance runs the risk of tasting a bitter draught.” “Yes, if he be poor and inexperienced, not if he be rich and skilful; besides, the worst that could happen to him would be the punishment of which we have already spoken, and which the philanthropic French Revolution has substituted for being torn to pieces by horses or broken on the wheel. What matters this punishment, as long as he is avenged? On my word, I almost regret that in all probability this miserable Peppino will not be beheaded, as you might have had an opportunity then of seeing how short a time the punishment lasts, and whether it is worth even mentioning; but, really this is a most singular conversation for the Carnival, gentlemen; how did it arise? Ah, I recollect, you asked for a place at my window; you shall have it; but let us first sit down to table, for here comes the servant to inform us that breakfast is ready.” As he spoke, a servant opened one of the four doors of the apartment, saying – “Al suo commodo!” The two young men arose and entered the breakfast-room. During the meal, which was excellent, and admirably served, Franz looked repeatedly at Albert, in order to observe the impressions which he doubted not had been made on him by the words of their entertainer; but whether with his usual carelessness he had paid but little attention to him, whether 469

the explanation of the Count of Monte Cristo with regard to duelling had satisfied him, or whether the events which Franz knew of had had their effect on him alone, he remarked that his companion did not pay the least regard to them, but on the contrary ate like a man who for the last four or five months had been condemned to partake of Italian cookery – that is, the worst in the world. As for the count, he just touched the dishes; he seemed to fulfil the duties of a host by sitting down with his guests, and awaited their departure to be served with some strange or more delicate food. This brought back to Franz, in spite of himself, the recollection of the terror with which the count had inspired the Countess G–– , and her firm conviction that the man in the opposite box was a vampire. At the end of the breakfast Franz took out his watch. “Well,” said the count, “what are you doing?” “You must excuse us, count,” returned Franz, “but we have still much to do.” “What may that be?” “We have no masks, and it is absolutely necessary to procure them.” “Do not concern yourself about that; we have, I think, a private room in the Piazza del Popolo; I will have whatever costumes you choose brought to us, and you can dress there.” “After the execution?” cried Franz. “Before or after, whichever you please.” “Opposite the scaffold?” “The scaffold forms part of the fete.” “Count, I have reflected on the matter,” said Franz, “I thank you for your courtesy, but I shall content myself with accepting a place in your carriage 470

and at your window at the Rospoli Palace, and I leave you at liberty to dispose of my place at the Piazza del Popolo.” “But I warn you, you will lose a very curious sight,” returned the count. “You will describe it to me,” replied Franz, “and the recital from your lips will make as great an impression on me as if I had witnessed it. I have more than once intended witnessing an execution, but I have never been able to make up my mind; and you, Albert?” “I,” replied the viscount, – “I saw Castaing executed, but I think I was rather intoxicated that day, for I had quitted college the same morning, and we had passed the previous night at a tavern.” “Besides, it is no reason because you have not seen an execution at Paris, that you should not see one anywhere else; when you travel, it is to see everything. Think what a figure you will make when you are asked, ‘How do they execute at Rome?’ and you reply, ‘I do not know’! And, besides, they say that the culprit is an infamous scoundrel, who killed with a log of wood a worthy canon who had brought him up like his own son. Diable, when a churchman is killed, it should be with a different weapon than a log, especially when he has behaved like a father. If you went to Spain, would you not see the bull-fight? Well, suppose it is a bull-fight you are going to see? Recollect the ancient Romans of the Circus, and the sports where they killed three hundred lions and a hundred men. Think of the eighty thousand applauding spectators, the sage matrons who took their daughters, and the charming Vestals who made with the thumb of their white hands the fatal sign that said, ‘Come, despatch the dying.’“ “Shall you go, then, Albert?” asked Franz. “Ma foi, yes; like you, I hesitated, but the count’s eloquence decides me.” “Let us go, then,” said Franz, “since you wish it; but on our way to the Piazza del Popolo, I wish to pass through the Corso. Is this possible, count?” 471

“On foot, yes, in a carriage, no.” “I will go on foot, then.” “Is it important that you should go that way?” “Yes, there is something I wish to see.” “Well, we will go by the Corso. We will send the carriage to wait for us on the Piazza del Popolo, by the Strada del Babuino, for I shall be glad to pass, myself, through the Corso, to see if some orders I have given have been executed.” “Excellency,” said a servant, opening the door, “a man in the dress of a penitent wishes to speak to you.” “Ah, yes” returned the count, “I know who he is, gentlemen; will you return to the salon? you will find good cigars on the centre table. I will be with you directly.” The young men rose and returned into the salon, while the count, again apologizing, left by another door. Albert, who was a great smoker, and who had considered it no small sacrifice to be deprived of the cigars of the Cafe de Paris, approached the table, and uttered a cry of joy at perceiving some veritable puros. “Well,” asked Franz, “what think you of the Count of Monte Cristo?” “What do I think?” said Albert, evidently surprised at such a question from his companion; “I think he is a delightful fellow, who does the honors of his table admirably; who has travelled much, read much, is, like Brutus, of the Stoic school, and moreover,” added he, sending a volume of smoke up towards the ceiling, “that he has excellent cigars.” Such was Albert’s opinion of the count, and as Franz well knew that Albert professed never to form an opinion except upon long reflection, he made no attempt to change it. “But,” said he, “did you observe one very singular thing?” 472

“What?” “How attentively he looked at you.” “At me?” “Yes.” – Albert reflected. “Ah,” replied he, sighing, “that is not very surprising; I have been more than a year absent from Paris, and my clothes are of a most antiquated cut; the count takes me for a provincial. The first opportunity you have, undeceive him, I beg, and tell him I am nothing of the kind.” Franz smiled; an instant after the count entered. “I am now quite at your service, gentlemen,” said he. “The carriage is going one way to the Piazza del Popolo, and we will go another; and, if you please, by the Corso. Take some more of these cigars, M. de Morcerf.” “With all my heart,” returned Albert; “Italian cigars are horrible. When you come to Paris, I will return all this.” “I will not refuse; I intend going there soon, and since you allow me, I will pay you a visit. Come, we have not any time to lose, it is half-past twelve – let us set off.” All three descended; the coachman received his master’s orders, and drove down the Via del Babuino. While the three gentlemen walked along the Piazza de Spagni and the Via Frattina, which led directly between the Fiano and Rospoli palaces, Franz’s attention was directed towards the windows of that last palace, for he had not forgotten the signal agreed upon between the man in the mantle and the Transtevere peasant. “Which are your windows?” asked he of the count, with as much indifference as he could assume. “The three last,” returned he, with a negligence evidently unaffected, for he could not imagine with what intention the question was put. Franz glanced rapidly towards the three windows. The side windows were hung with yellow damask, and the centre one with white damask and a red cross. The man in the mantle had kept his promise to the Transteverin, and there could now be no doubt that he was the count. The three windows were still untenanted. Preparations 473

were making on every side; chairs were placed, scaffolds were raised, and windows were hung with flags. The masks could not appear; the carriages could not move about; but the masks were visible behind the windows, the carriages, and the doors. Franz, Albert, and the count continued to descend the Corso. As they approached the Piazza del Popolo, the crowd became more dense, and above the heads of the multitude two objects were visible: the obelisk, surmounted by a cross, which marks the centre of the square, and in front of the obelisk, at the point where the three streets, del Babuino, del Corso, and di Ripetta, meet, the two uprights of the scaffold, between which glittered the curved knife of the mandaia. At the corner of the street they met the count’s steward, who was awaiting his master. The window, let at an exorbitant price, which the count had doubtless wished to conceal from his guests, was on the second floor of the great palace, situated between the Via del Babuino and the Monte Pincio. It consisted, as we have said, of a small dressing-room, opening into a bedroom, and, when the door of communication was shut, the inmates were quite alone. On chairs were laid elegant masquerade costumes of blue and white satin. “As you left the choice of your costumes to me,” said the count to the two friends, “I have had these brought, as they will be the most worn this year; and they are most suitable, on account of the confetti (sweetmeats), as they do not show the flour.” Franz heard the words of the count but imperfectly, and he perhaps did not fully appreciate this new attention to their wishes; for he was wholly absorbed by the spectacle that the Piazza del Popolo presented, and by the terrible instrument that was in the centre. It was the first time Franz had ever seen a guillotine, – we say guillotine, because the Roman mandaia is formed on almost the same model as the French instrument. The knife, which is shaped like a crescent, that cuts with the convex side, falls from a less height, and that is all the difference. Two men, seated on the movable plank on which the victim is laid, were eating their breakfasts, while waiting for the criminal. Their repast consisted apparently of bread and sausages. One of them lifted the plank, took out a flask of wine, drank 474

some, and then passed it to his companion. These two men were the executioner’s assistants. At this sight Franz felt the perspiration start forth upon his brow. The prisoners, transported the previous evening from the Carcere Nuovo to the little church of Santa Maria del Popolo, had passed the night, each accompanied by two priests, in a chapel closed by a grating, before which were two sentinels, who were relieved at intervals. A double line of carbineers, placed on each side of the door of the church, reached to the scaffold, and formed a circle around it, leaving a path about ten feet wide, and around the guillotine a space of nearly a hundred feet. All the rest of the square was paved with heads. Many women held their infants on their shoulders, and thus the children had the best view. The Monte Pincio seemed a vast amphitheatre filled with spectators; the balconies of the two churches at the corner of the Via del Babuino and the Via di Ripetta were crammed; the steps even seemed a parti-colored sea, that was impelled towards the portico; every niche in the wall held its living statue. What the count said was true – the most curious spectacle in life is that of death. And yet, instead of the silence and the solemnity demanded by the occasion, laughter and jests arose from the crowd. It was evident that the execution was, in the eyes of the people, only the commencement of the Carnival. Suddenly the tumult ceased, as if by magic, and the doors of the church opened. A brotherhood of penitents, clothed from head to foot in robes of gray sackcloth, with holes for the eyes, and holding in their hands lighted tapers, appeared first; the chief marched at the head. Behind the penitents came a man of vast stature and proportions. He was naked, with the exception of cloth drawers at the left side of which hung a large knife in a sheath, and he bore on his right shoulder a heavy iron sledge-hammer. This man was the executioner. He had, moreover, sandals bound on his feet by cords. Behind the executioner came, in the order in which they were to die, first Peppino and then Andrea. Each was accompanied by two priests. Neither had his eyes bandaged. Peppino walked with a firm step, doubtless aware of what awaited him. Andrea was supported by two priests. Each of them, from time to time, kissed the crucifix a confessor held out to them. At this sight alone Franz felt his legs tremble under him. He looked at Albert – he was as white as his shirt, and mechanically cast away his cigar, although he 475

had not half smoked it. The count alone seemed unmoved – nay, more, a slight color seemed striving to rise in his pale cheeks. His nostrils dilated like those of a wild beast that scents its prey, and his lips, half opened, disclosed his white teeth, small and sharp like those of a jackal. And yet his features wore an expression of smiling tenderness, such as Franz had never before witnessed in them; his black eyes especially were full of kindness and pity. However, the two culprits advanced, and as they approached their faces became visible. Peppino was a handsome young man of four or five and twenty, bronzed by the sun; he carried his head erect, and seemed on the watch to see on which side his liberator would appear. Andrea was short and fat; his visage, marked with brutal cruelty, did not indicate age; he might be thirty. In prison he had suffered his beard to grow; his head fell on his shoulder, his legs bent beneath him, and his movements were apparently automatic and unconscious. “I thought,” said Franz to the count, “that you told me there would be but one execution.” “I told you true,” replied he coldly. “And yet here are two culprits.” “Yes; but only one of these two is about to die; the other has many years to live.” “If the pardon is to come, there is no time to lose.” “And see, here it is,” said the count. At the moment when Peppino reached the foot of the mandaia, a priest arrived in some haste, forced his way through the soldiers, and, advancing to the chief of the brotherhood, gave him a folded paper. The piercing eye of Peppino had noticed all. The chief took the paper, unfolded it, and, raising his hand, “Heaven be praised, and his holiness also,” said he in a loud voice; “here is a pardon for one of the prisoners!”


“A pardon!” cried the people with one voice – “a pardon!” At this cry Andrea raised his head. “Pardon for whom?” cried he. Peppino remained breathless. “A pardon for Peppino, called Rocca Priori,” said the principal friar. And he passed the paper to the officer commanding the carbineers, who read and returned it to him. “For Peppino!” cried Andrea, who seemed roused from the torpor in which he had been plunged. “Why for him and not for me? We ought to die together. I was promised he should die with me. You have no right to put me to death alone. I will not die alone – I will not!” And he broke from the priests struggling and raving like a wild beast, and striving desperately to break the cords that bound his hands. The executioner made a sign, and his two assistants leaped from the scaffold and seized him. “What is going on?” asked Franz of the count; for, as all the talk was in the Roman dialect, he had not perfectly understood it. “Do you not see?” returned the count, “that this human creature who is about to die is furious that his fellow-sufferer does not perish with him? and, were he able, he would rather tear him to pieces with his teeth and nails than let him enjoy the life he himself is about to be deprived of. Oh, man, man – race of crocodiles,” cried the count, extending his clinched hands towards the crowd, “how well do I recognize you there, and that at all times you are worthy of yourselves!” Meanwhile Andrea and the two executioners were struggling on the ground, and he kept exclaiming, “He ought to die! – he shall die! – I will not die alone!” “Look, look,” cried the count. seizing the young men’s hands – “look, for on my soul it is curious. Here is a man who had resigned himself to his fate, who was going to the scaffold to die – like a coward, it is true, but he was about to die without resistance. Do you know what gave him strength? – do you know what consoled him? It was, that another partook of his punishment – that another partook of his anguish – that another was to die before him. Lead two sheep to the butcher’s, two oxen to the slaughterhouse, and make one of them understand that his companion will not die; the sheep will bleat for pleasure, the ox will bellow with joy. But 477

man – man, whom God created in his own image – man, upon whom God has laid his first, his sole commandment, to love his neighbor – man, to whom God has given a voice to express his thoughts – what is his first cry when he hears his fellow-man is saved? A blasphemy. Honor to man, this masterpiece of nature, this king of the creation!” And the count burst into a laugh; a terrible laugh, that showed he must have suffered horribly to be able thus to laugh. However, the struggle still continued, and it was dreadful to witness. The people all took part against Andrea, and twenty thousand voices cried, “Put him to death! put him to death!” Franz sprang back, but the count seized his arm, and held him before the window. “What are you doing?” said he. “Do you pity him? If you heard the cry of ‘Mad dog!’ you would take your gun – you would unhesitatingly shoot the poor beast, who, after all, was only guilty of having been bitten by another dog. And yet you pity a man who, without being bitten by one of his race, has yet murdered his benefactor; and who, now unable to kill any one, because his hands are bound, wishes to see his companion in captivity perish. No, no – look, look!” The command was needless. Franz was fascinated by the horrible spectacle. The two assistants had borne Andrea to the scaffold, and there, in spite of his struggles, his bites, and his cries, had forced him to his knees. During this time the executioner had raised his mace, and signed to them to get out of the way; the criminal strove to rise, but, ere he had time, the mace fell on his left temple. A dull and heavy sound was heard, and the man dropped like an ox on his face, and then turned over on his back. The executioner let fall his mace, drew his knife, and with one stroke opened his throat, and mounting on his stomach, stamped violently on it with his feet. At every stroke a jet of blood sprang from the wound. This time Franz could contain himself no longer, but sank, half fainting, into a seat. Albert, with his eyes closed, was standing grasping the window-curtains. The count was erect and triumphant, like the Avenging Angel!


Chapter 36: The Carnival at Rome.
When Franz recovered his senses, he saw Albert drinking a glass of water, of which, to judge from his pallor, he stood in great need; and the count, who was assuming his masquerade costume. He glanced mechanically towards the square – the scene was wholly changed; scaffold, executioners, victims, all had disappeared; only the people remained, full of noise and excitement. The bell of Monte Citorio, which only sounds on the pope’s decease and the opening of the Carnival, was ringing a joyous peal. “Well,” asked he of the count, “what has, then, happened?” “Nothing,” replied the count; “only, as you see, the Carnival his commenced. Make haste and dress yourself.” “In fact,” said Franz, “this horrible scene has passed away like a dream.” “It is but a dream, a nightmare, that has disturbed you.” “Yes, that I have suffered; but the culprit?” “That is a dream also; only he has remained asleep, while you have awakened; and who knows which of you is the most fortunate?” “But Peppino – what has become of him?” “Peppino is a lad of sense, who, unlike most men, who are happy in proportion as they are noticed, was delighted to see that the general attention was directed towards his companion. He profited by this distraction to slip away among the crowd, without even thanking the worthy priests who accompanied him. Decidedly man is an ungrateful and egotistical animal. But dress yourself; see, M. de Morcerf sets you the example.” Albert was drawing on the satin pantaloon over his black trousers and varnished boots. “Well, Albert,” said Franz, “do you feel much inclined to join the revels? Come, answer frankly.” 479

“Ma foi, no,” returned Albert. “But I am really glad to have seen such a sight; and I understand what the count said – that when you have once habituated yourself to a similar spectacle, it is the only one that causes you any emotion.” “Without reflecting that this is the only moment in which you can study character,” said the count; “on the steps of the scaffold death tears off the mask that has been worn through life, and the real visage is disclosed. It must be allowed that Andrea was not very handsome, the hideous scoundrel! Come, dress yourselves, gentlemen, dress yourselves.” Franz felt it would be ridiculous not to follow his two companions’ example. He assumed his costume, and fastened on the mask that scarcely equalled the pallor of his own face. Their toilet finished, they descended; the carriage awaited them at the door, filled with sweetmeats and bouquets. They fell into the line of carriages. It is difficult to form an idea of the perfect change that had taken place. Instead of the spectacle of gloomy and silent death, the Piazza del Popolo presented a spectacle of gay and noisy mirth and revelry. A crowd of masks flowed in from all sides, emerging from the doors, descending from the windows. From every street and every corner drove carriages filled with clowns, harlequins, dominoes, mummers, pantomimists, Transteverins, knights, and peasants, screaming, fighting, gesticulating, throwing eggs filled with flour, confetti, nosegays, attacking, with their sarcasms and their missiles, friends and foes, companions and strangers, indiscriminately, and no one took offence, or did anything but laugh. Franz and Albert were like men who, to drive away a violent sorrow, have recourse to wine, and who, as they drink and become intoxicated, feel a thick veil drawn between the past and the present. They saw, or rather continued to see, the image of what they had witnessed; but little by little the general vertigo seized them, and they felt themselves obliged to take part in the noise and confusion. A handful of confetti that came from a neighboring carriage, and which, while it covered Morcerf and his two companions with dust, pricked his neck and that portion of his face uncovered by his mask like a hundred pins, incited him to join in the general combat, in which all the masks around him were engaged. He rose in his turn, and seizing handfuls of confetti and 480

sweetmeats, with which the carriage was filled, cast them with all the force and skill he was master of. The strife had fairly begun, and the recollection of what they had seen half an hour before was gradually effaced from the young men’s minds, so much were they occupied by the gay and glittering procession they now beheld. As for the Count of Monte Cristo, he had never for an instant shown any appearance of having been moved. Imagine the large and splendid Corso, bordered from one end to the other with lofty palaces, with their balconies hung with carpets, and their windows with flags. At these balconies are three hundred thousand spectators – Romans, Italians, strangers from all parts of the world, the united aristocracy of birth, wealth, and genius. Lovely women, yielding to the influence of the scene, bend over their balconies, or lean from their windows, and shower down confetti, which are returned by bouquets; the air seems darkened with the falling confetti and flying flowers. In the streets the lively crowd is dressed in the most fantastic costumes – gigantic cabbages walk gravely about, buffaloes’ heads below from men’s shoulders, dogs walk on their hind legs; in the midst of all this a mask is lifted, and, as in Callot’s Temptation of St. Anthony, a lovely face is exhibited, which we would fain follow, but from which we are separated by troops of fiends. This will give a faint idea of the Carnival at Rome. At the second turn the Count stopped the carriage, and requested permission to withdraw, leaving the vehicle at their disposal. Franz looked up – they were opposite the Rospoli Palace. At the centre window, the one hung with white damask with a red cross, was a blue domino, beneath which Franz’s imagination easily pictured the beautiful Greek of the Argentina. “Gentlemen,” said the count, springing out, “when you are tired of being actors, and wish to become spectators of this scene, you know you have places at my windows. In the meantime, dispose of my coachman, my carriage, and my servants.” We have forgotten to mention, that the count’s coachman was attired in a bear-skin, exactly resembling Odry’s in “The Bear and the Pasha;” and the two footmen behind were dressed up as green monkeys, with spring masks, with which they made grimaces at every one who passed. Franz thanked the count for his attention. As for Albert, he was 481

busily occupied throwing bouquets at a carriage full of Roman peasants that was passing near him. Unfortunately for him, the line of carriages moved on again, and while he descended the Piazza del Popolo, the other ascended towards the Palazzo di Venezia. “Ah, my dear fellow,” said he to Franz; “you did not see?” “What?” “There, – that calash filled with Roman peasants.” “No.” “Well, I am convinced they are all charming women.” “How unfortunate that you were masked, Albert,” said Franz; “here was an opportunity of making up for past disappointments.” “Oh,” replied he, half laughing, half serious; “I hope the Carnival will not pass without some amends in one shape or the other.” But, in spite of Albert’s hope, the day passed unmarked by any incident, excepting two or three encounters with the carriage full of Roman peasants. At one of these encounters, accidentally or purposely, Albert’s mask fell off. He instantly rose and cast the remainder of the bouquets into the carriage. Doubtless one of the charming females Albert had detected beneath their coquettish disguise was touched by his gallantry; for, as the carriage of the two friends passed her, she threw a bunch of violets. Albert seized it, and as Franz had no reason to suppose it was meant for him, he suffered Albert to retain it. Albert placed it in his button-hole, and the carriage went triumphantly on. “Well,” said Franz to him; “there is the beginning of an adventure.” “Laugh if you please – I really think so. So I will not abandon this bouquet.” 482

“Pardieu,” returned Franz, laughing, “in token of your ingratitude.” The jest, however, soon appeared to become earnest; for when Albert and Franz again encountered the carriage with the contadini, the one who had thrown the violets to Albert, clapped her hands when she beheld them in his button-hole. “Bravo, bravo,” said Franz; “things go wonderfully. Shall I leave you? Perhaps you would prefer being alone?” “No,” replied he; “I will not be caught like a fool at a first disclosure by a rendezvous under the clock, as they say at the opera-balls. If the fair peasant wishes to carry matters any further, we shall find her, or rather, she will find us to-morrow; then she will give me some sign or other, and I shall know what I have to do.” “On my word,” said Franz, “you are wise as Nestor and prudent as Ulysses, and your fair Circe must be very skilful or very powerful if she succeed in changing you into a beast of any kind.” Albert was right; the fair unknown had resolved, doubtless, to carry the intrigue no farther; for although the young men made several more turns, they did not again see the calash, which had turned up one of the neighboring streets. Then they returned to the Rospoli Palace; but the count and the blue domino had also disappeared; the two windows, hung with yellow damask, were still occupied by the persons whom the count had invited. At this moment the same bell that had proclaimed the beginning of the mascherata sounded the retreat. The file on the Corso broke the line, and in a second all the carriages had disappeared. Franz and Albert were opposite the Via delle Maratte; the coachman, without saying a word, drove up it, passed along the Piazza di Spagni and the Rospoli Palace and stopped at the door of the hotel. Signor Pastrini came to the door to receive his guests. Franz hastened to inquire after the count, and to express regret that he had not returned in sufficient time; but Pastrini reassured him by saying that the Count of Monte Cristo had ordered a second carriage for himself, and that it had gone at four o’clock to fetch him from the Rospoli Palace. The count had, moreover, charged him to offer the two friends the key of his box at the Argentina. Franz questioned Albert as to his intentions; but Albert had great projects to put into execution before going to the theatre; 483

and instead of making any answer, he inquired if Signor Pastrini could procure him a tailor. “A tailor,” said the host; “and for what?” “To make us between now and to-morrow two Roman peasant costumes,” returned Albert. The host shook his head. “To make you two costumes between now and to-morrow? I ask your excellencies’ pardon, but this is quite a French demand; for the next week you will not find a single tailor who would consent to sew six buttons on a waistcoat if you paid him a crown a piece for each button.” “Then I must give up the idea?” “No; we have them ready-made. Leave all to me; and to-morrow, when you awake, you shall find a collection of costumes with which you will be satisfied.” “My dear Albert,” said Franz, “leave all to our host; he has already proved himself full of resources; let us dine quietly, and afterwards go and see ‘The Algerian Captive.’“ “Agreed,” returned Albert; “but remember, Signor Pastrini, that both my friend and myself attach the greatest importance to having to-morrow the costumes we have asked for.” The host again assured them they might rely on him, and that their wishes should be attended to; upon which Franz and Albert mounted to their apartments, and proceeded to disencumber themselves of their costumes. Albert, as he took off his dress, carefully preserved the bunch of violets; it was his token reserved for the morrow. The two friends sat down to table; but they could not refrain from remarking the difference between the Count of Monte Cristo’s table and that of Signor Pastrini. Truth compelled Franz, in spite of the dislike he seemed to have taken to the count, to confess that the advantage was not on Pastrini’s side. During dessert, the servant inquired at what time they wished for the carriage. Albert and Franz looked at each other, fearing really to abuse the count’s kindness. The servant understood them. “His excellency the Count of Monte Cristo had,” he said, “given positive orders 484

that the carriage was to remain at their lordships’ orders all day, and they could therefore dispose of it without fear of indiscretion.” They resolved to profit by the count’s courtesy, and ordered the horses to be harnessed, while they substituted evening dress for that which they had on, and which was somewhat the worse for the numerous combats they had sustained. This precaution taken, they went to the theatre, and installed themselves in the count’s box. During the first act, the Countess G–– entered. Her first look was at the box where she had seen the count the previous evening, so that she perceived Franz and Albert in the place of the very person concerning whom she had expressed so strange an opinion to Franz. Her opera-glass was so fixedly directed towards them, that Franz saw it would be cruel not to satisfy her curiosity; and, availing himself of one of the privileges of the spectators of the Italian theatres, who use their boxes to hold receptions, the two friends went to pay their respects to the countess. Scarcely had they entered, when she motioned to Franz to assume the seat of honor. Albert, in his turn, sat behind. “Well,” said she, hardly giving Franz time to sit down, “it seems you have nothing better to do than to make the acquaintance of this new Lord Ruthven, and you are already the best friends in the world.” “Without being so far advanced as that, my dear countess,” returned Franz, “I cannot deny that we have abused his good nature all day.” “All day?” “Yes; this morning we breakfasted with him; we rode in his carriage all day, and now we have taken possession of his box.” “You know him, then?” “Yes, and no.” “How so?” 485

“It is a long story.” ‘Tell it to me.” “It would frighten you too much.” “So much the more reason.” “At least wait until the story has a conclusion.” “Very well; I prefer complete histories; but tell me how you made his acquaintance? Did any one introduce you to him?” “No; it was he who introduced himself to us.” “When?” “Last night, after we left you.” “Through what medium?” “The very prosaic one of our landlord.” “He is staying, then, at the Hotel de Londres with you?” “Not only in the same hotel, but on the same floor.” “What is his name – for, of course, you know?” “The Count of Monte Cristo.” “That is not a family name?” “No, it is the name of the island he has purchased.” “And he is a count?” 486

“A Tuscan count.” “Well, we must put up with that,” said the countess, who was herself from one of the oldest Venetian families. “What sort of a man is he?” “Ask the Vicomte de Morcerf.” “You hear, M. de Morcerf, I am referred to you,” said the countess. “We should be very hard to please, madam,” returned Albert, “did we not think him delightful. A friend of ten years’ standing could not have done more for us, or with a more perfect courtesy.” “Come,” observed the countess, smiling, “I see my vampire is only some millionaire, who has taken the appearance of Lara in order to avoid being confounded with M. de Rothschild; and you have seen her?” “Her?” “The beautiful Greek of yesterday.” “No; we heard, I think, the sound of her guzla, but she remained perfectly invisible.” “When you say invisible,” interrupted Albert, “it is only to keep up the mystery; for whom do you take the blue domino at the window with the white curtains?” “Where was this window with white hangings?” asked the countess. “At the Rospoli Palace.” “The count had three windows at the Rospoli Palace?” “Yes. Did you pass through the Corso?” “Yes.” 487

“Well, did you notice two windows hung with yellow damask, and one with white damask with a red cross? Those were the count’s windows.” “Why, he must be a nabob. Do you know what those three windows were worth?” “Two or three hundred Roman crowns?” “Two or three thousand.” “The deuce.” “Does his island produce him such a revenue?” “It does not bring him a baiocco.” “Then why did he purchase it?” “For a whim.” “He is an original, then?” “In reality,” observed Albert, “he seemed to me somewhat eccentric; were he at Paris, and a frequenter of the theatres, I should say he was a poor devil literally mad. This morning he made two or three exits worthy of Didier or Anthony.” At this moment a fresh visitor entered, and, according to custom, Franz gave up his seat to him. This circumstance had, moreover, the effect of changing the conversation; an hour afterwards the two friends returned to their hotel. Signor Pastrini had already set about procuring their disguises for the morrow; and he assured them that they would be perfectly satisfied. The next morning, at nine o’clock, he entered Franz’s room, followed by a tailor, who had eight or ten Roman peasant costumes on his arm; they selected two exactly alike, and charged the tailor to sew on each of their hats about twenty yards of ribbon, and to procure them two of the long silk sashes of different colors with which the lower orders decorate themselves on fete-days. Albert was impatient to see 488

how he looked in his new dress – a jacket and breeches of blue velvet, silk stockings with clocks, shoes with buckles, and a silk waistcoat. This picturesque attire set him off to great advantage; and when he had bound the scarf around his waist, and when his hat, placed coquettishly on one side, let fall on his shoulder a stream of ribbons, Franz was forced to confess that costume has much to do with the physical superiority we accord to certain nations. The Turks used to be so picturesque with their long and flowing robes, but are they not now hideous with their blue frocks buttoned up to the chin, and their red caps, which make them look like a bottle of wine with a red seal? Franz complimented Albert, who looked at himself in the glass with an unequivocal smile of satisfaction. They were thus engaged when the Count of Monte Cristo entered. “Gentlemen,” said he, “although a companion is agreeable, perfect freedom is sometimes still more agreeable. I come to say that to-day, and for the remainder of the Carnival, I leave the carriage entirely at your disposal. The host will tell you I have three or four more, so that you will not inconvenience me in any way. Make use of it, I pray you, for your pleasure or your business.” The young men wished to decline, but they could find no good reason for refusing an offer which was so agreeable to them. The Count of Monte Cristo remained a quarter of an hour with them, conversing on all subjects with the greatest ease. He was, as we have already said, perfectly well acquainted with the literature of all countries. A glance at the walls of his salon proved to Franz and Albert that he was a connoisseur of pictures. A few words he let fall showed them that he was no stranger to the sciences, and he seemed much occupied with chemistry. The two friends did not venture to return the count the breakfast he had given them; it would have been too absurd to offer him in exchange for his excellent table the very inferior one of Signor Pastrini. They told him so frankly, and he received their excuses with the air of a man who appreciated their delicacy. Albert was charmed with the count’s manners, and he was only prevented from recognizing him for a perfect gentleman by reason of his varied knowledge. The permission to do what he liked with the carriage pleased 489

him above all, for the fair peasants had appeared in a most elegant carriage the preceding evening, and Albert was not sorry to be upon an equal footing with them. At half-past one they descended, the coachman and footman had put on their livery over their disguises, which gave them a more ridiculous appearance than ever, and which gained them the applause of Franz and Albert. Albert had fastened the faded bunch of violets to his button-hole. At the first sound of the bell they hastened into the Corso by the Via Vittoria. At the second turn, a bunch of fresh violets, thrown from a carriage filled with harlequins, indicated to Albert that, like himself and his friend, the peasants had changed their costume, also; and whether it was the result of chance, or whether a similar feeling had possessed them both, while he had changed his costume they had assumed his. Albert placed the fresh bouquet in his button-hole, but he kept the faded one in his hand; and when he again met the calash, he raised it to his lips, an action which seemed greatly to amuse not only the fair lady who had thrown it, but her joyous companions also. The day was as gay as the preceding one, perhaps even more animated and noisy; the count appeared for an instant at his window. but when they again passed he had disappeared. It is almost needless to say that the flirtation between Albert and the fair peasant continued all day. In the evening, on his return, Franz found a letter from the embassy, informing him that he would have the honor of being received by his holiness the next day. At each previous visit he had made to Rome, he had solicited and obtained the same favor; and incited as much by a religious feeling as by gratitude, he was unwilling to quit the capital of the Christian world without laying his respectful homage at the feet of one of St. Peter’s successors who has set the rare example of all the virtues. He did not then think of the Carnival, for in spite of his condescension and touching kindness, one cannot incline one’s self without awe before the venerable and noble old man called Gregory XVI. On his return from the Vatican, Franz carefully avoided the Corso; he brought away with him a treasure of pious thoughts, to which the mad gayety of the maskers would have been profanation. At ten minutes past five Albert entered overjoyed. The harlequin had reassumed 490

her peasant’s costume, and as she passed she raised her mask. She was charming. Franz congratulated Albert, who received his congratulations with the air of a man conscious that they are merited. He had recognized by certain unmistakable signs, that his fair incognita belonged to the aristocracy. He had made up his mind to write to her the next day. Franz remarked, while he gave these details, that Albert seemed to have something to ask of him, but that he was unwilling to ask it. He insisted upon it, declaring beforehand that he was willing to make any sacrifice the other wished. Albert let himself be pressed just as long as friendship required, and then avowed to Franz that he would do him a great favor by allowing him to occupy the carriage alone the next day. Albert attributed to Franz’s absence the extreme kindness of the fair peasant in raising her mask. Franz was not sufficiently egotistical to stop Albert in the middle of an adventure that promised to prove so agreeable to his curiosity and so flattering to his vanity. He felt assured that the perfect indiscretion of his friend would duly inform him of all that happened; and as, during three years that he had travelled all over Italy, a similar piece of good fortune had never fallen to his share, Franz was by no means sorry to learn how to act on such an occasion. He therefore promised Albert that he would content himself the morrow with witnessing the Carnival from the windows of the Rospoli Palace. The next morning he saw Albert pass and repass, holding an enormous bouquet, which he doubtless meant to make the bearer of his amorous epistle. This belief was changed into certainty when Franz saw the bouquet (conspicuous by a circle of white camellias) in the hand of a charming harlequin dressed in rose-colored satin. The evening was no longer joy, but delirium. Albert nothing doubted but that the fair unknown would reply in the same manner. Franz anticipated his wishes by saying that the noise fatigued him, and that he should pass the next day in writing and looking over his journal. Albert was not deceived, for the next evening Franz saw him enter triumphantly shaking a folded paper which he held by one corner. “Well,” said he, “was I mistaken?” “She has answered you!” cried Franz. 491

“Read.” This word was pronounced in a manner impossible to describe. Franz took the letter, and read: – Tuesday evening, at seven o’clock, descend from your carriage opposite the Via dei Pontefici, and follow the Roman peasant who snatches your torch from you. When you arrive at the first step of the church of San Giacomo, be sure to fasten a knot of rose-colored ribbons to the shoulder of your harlequin costume, in order that you may be recognized. Until then you will not see me. Constancy and Discretion. “Well,” asked he, when Franz had finished, “what do you think of that?” “I think that the adventure is assuming a very agreeable appearance.” “I think so, also,” replied Albert; “and I very much fear you will go alone to the Duke of Bracciano’s ball.” Franz and Albert had received that morning an invitation from the celebrated Roman banker. “Take care, Albert,” said Franz. “All the nobility of Rome will be present, and if your fair incognita belong to the higher class of society, she must go there.” “Whether she goes there or not, my opinion is still the same,” returned Albert. “You have read the letter?” “Yes.” “You know how imperfectly the women of the mezzo cito are educated in Italy?” (This is the name of the lower class.) “Yes.” “Well, read the letter again. Look at the writing, and find if you can, any blemish in the language or orthography.” (The writing was, in reality, charming, and the orthography irreproachable.) “You are born to good fortune,” said Franz, as he returned the letter. 492

“Laugh as much as you will,” replied Albert, “I am in love.” “You alarm me,” cried Franz. “I see that I shall not only go alone to the Duke of Bracciano’s, but also return to Florence alone.” “If my unknown be as amiable as she is beautiful,” said Albert, “I shall fix myself at Rome for six weeks, at least. I adore Rome, and I have always had a great taste for archaeology.” “Come, two or three more such adventures, and I do not despair of seeing you a member of the Academy.” Doubtless Albert was about to discuss seriously his right to the academic chair when they were informed that dinner was ready. Albert’s love had not taken away his appetite. He hastened with Franz to seat himself, free to recommence the discussion after dinner. After dinner, the Count of Monte Cristo was announced. They had not seen him for two days. Signor Pastrini informed them that business had called him to Civita Vecchia. He had started the previous evening, and had only returned an hour since. He was charming. Whether he kept a watch over himself, or whether by accident he did not sound the acrimonious chords that in other circumstances had been touched, he was to-night like everybody else. The man was an enigma to Franz. The count must feel sure that Franz recognized him; and yet he had not let fall a single word indicating any previous acquaintance between them. On his side, however great Franz’s desire was to allude to their former interview, the fear of being disagreeable to the man who had loaded him and his friend with kindness prevented him from mentioning it. The count had learned that the two friends had sent to secure a box at the Argentina Theatre, and were told they were all let. In consequence, he brought them the key of his own – at least such was the apparent motive of his visit. Franz and Albert made some difficulty, alleging their fear of depriving him of it; but the count replied that, as he was going to the Palli Theatre, the box at the Argentina Theatre would be lost if they did not profit by it. This assurance determined the two friends to accept it. Franz had by degrees become accustomed to the count’s pallor, which had so forcibly struck him at their first meeting. He could not refrain from 493

admiring the severe beauty of his features, the only defect, or rather the principal quality of which was the pallor. Truly, a Byronic hero! Franz could not, we will not say see him, but even think of him without imagining his stern head upon Manfred’s shoulders, or beneath Lara’s helmet. His forehead was marked with the line that indicates the constant presence of bitter thoughts; he had the fiery eyes that seem to penetrate to the very soul, and the haughty and disdainful upper lip that gives to the words it utters a peculiar character that impresses them on the minds of those to whom they are addressed. The count was no longer young. He was at least forty; and yet it was easy to understand that he was formed to rule the young men with whom he associated at present. And, to complete his resemblance with the fantastic heroes of the English poet, the count seemed to have the power of fascination. Albert was constantly expatiating on their good fortune in meeting such a man. Franz was less enthusiastic; but the count exercised over him also the ascendency a strong mind always acquires over a mind less domineering. He thought several times of the project the count had of visiting Paris; and he had no doubt but that, with his eccentric character, his characteristic face, and his colossal fortune, he would produce a great effect there. And yet he did not wish to be at Paris when the count was there. The evening passed as evenings mostly pass at Italian theatres; that is, not in listening to the music, but in paying visits and conversing. The Countess G–– wished to revive the subject of the count, but Franz announced he had something far newer to tell her, and, in spite of Albert’s demonstrations of false modesty, he informed the countess of the great event which had preoccupied them for the last three days. As similar intrigues are not uncommon in Italy, if we may credit travellers, the comtess did not manifest the least incredulity, but congratulated Albert on his success. They promised, upon separating, to meet at the Duke of Bracciano’s ball, to which all Rome was invited. The heroine of the bouquet kept her word; she gave Albert no sign of her existence the morrow or the day after. At length Tuesday came, the last and most tumultuous day of the Carnival. On Tuesday, the theatres open at ten o’clock in the morning, as Lent begins after eight at night. On Tuesday, all those who through want of 494

excited by the shouts of three hundred thousand spectators. The author of this history. oranges. the carriages moved on. From two o’clock till five Franz and Albert followed in the fete. without the police interfering in the matter. It was a human storm. galloped up the Corso in order to clear it for the barberi. passed by like lightning. flowing on towards the Corso. and retired by the adjacent streets. eggs. or a single fight. As the day advanced. who crowded amongst the horses’ feet and the carriage wheels without a single accident. At the sound of the fireworks the carriages instantly broke ranks. flowers. have not been to see the Carnival before. or enthusiasm. A detachment of carbineers. There was not on the pavement. and a hail of sweetmeats. without any other signal. in the midst of a tremendous and general outcry. like the moccoli. time. Franz wore his peasant’s costume. does not recollect to have ever seen a ceremony interrupted by one of those events so common in other countries. Almost instantly. made up of a thunder of cries. The pedestrians ranged themselves against the walls. in the carriages. 495 . A knot of rose-colored ribbons fell from his shoulder almost to the ground. Immediately. are one of the episodes peculiar to the last days of the Carnival. At three o’clock the sound of fireworks. Then the Castle of Saint Angelo fired three cannon to indicate that number three had won. The races. like torrents pent up for a while. down all the streets. who has resided five or six years in Italy. seven or eight horses. to announce that the street was clear. and contribute to the noise and excitement. a second volley of fireworks was discharged. When the detachment arrived at the Piazza di Venezia. mingle in the gayety. exchanging handfuls of confetti with the other carriages and the pedestrians. All these evolutions are executed with an inconceivable address and marvellous rapidity. The fetes are veritable pleasure days to the Italians. let off on the Piazza del Popolo and the Piazza di Venezia (heard with difficulty amid the din and confusion) announced that the races were about to begin. a single dispute. the tumult became greater. a single tongue that was silent. In order that there might be no confusion. fifteen then the trampling of horses and the clashing of steel were heard. and nosegays. a single arm that did not move. at the windows. Albert was triumphant in his harlequin costume.

every one blowing. The moccoletto is kindled by approaching it to a light. The moccoli. at length it pointed to seven. It is impossible to form any idea of it without having seen it. It was a signal. But he has discovered a thousand means of taking it away. The moccoletto is like life: man has found but one means of transmitting it. It seemed like the fete of jack-o’lanterns. he would have been proclaimed king of the moccoli. the features of the spectators on the third and fourth stories were visible. Had old AEolus appeared at this moment. and the immense stream again continued its course between its two granite banks. But who can describe the thousand means of extinguishing the moccoletto? – the gigantic bellows. the whole accompanied by cries that were never heard in any other part of the world.which again flow into the parent river. and already. Every five minutes Albert took out his watch. Suppose that all the stars had descended from the sky and mingled in a wild dance on the face of the earth. and Aquilo the heir-presumptive to the throne. and the devil has somewhat aided him. and that one comes from God. the Corso was light as day. the Transteverin the citizen. are candles which vary in size from the pascal taper to the rushlight. how to extinguish the moccoletti of others. Every one hastened to purchase moccoletti – Franz and Albert among the rest. bearing his moccoletto in his hand. and which give to each actor in the great final scene of the Carnival two very serious problems to grapple with. A new source of noise and movement was added to the crowd. At the end of ten minutes fifty thousand lights glittered. The night was rapidly approaching. at the cry of “Moccoletti!” repeated by the shrill voices of a thousand vendors. relighting. how to keep his own moccoletto alight. The facchino follows the prince. descending from the Palazzo di Venezia to the Piazza del Popolo. two or three stars began to burn among the crowd. Two or three masks 496 . The two friends were in the Via dei Pontefici. – first. the monstrous extinguishers. and secondly. extinguishing. The sellers of moccoletti entered on the scene. the superhuman fans. This battle of folly and flame continued for two hours. or moccoletti. and mounting from the Piazzo del Popolo to the Palazzo di Venezia. Albert sprang out.

It seemed as though one immense blast of the wind had extinguished every one. sent them rolling in the street. snatched his moccoletto from him without his offering any resistance. and at the same instant all the moccoletti were extinguished as if by enchantment. without doubt. but. nothing hostile passed. who strove to snatch each other’s torches. No sound was audible save that of the carriages that were carrying the maskers home. for he saw Albert disappear arm-in-arm with the peasant girl. Franz was too far off to hear what they said. but Albert. He watched them pass through the crowd for some time. The steps were crowded with masks. The Carnival was over. one after the other.strove to knock his moccoletto out of his hand. and continued his course towards the church of San Giacomo. a first-rate pugilist. but at length he lost sight of them in the Via Macello. and saw him mount the first step. Franz followed Albert with his eyes. 497 . wearing the well-known costume of a peasant woman. Franz found himself in utter darkness. Suddenly the bell that gives the signal for the end of the carnival sounded. nothing was visible save a few lights that burnt behind the windows. Instantly a mask.

and thus their fetes have a European celebrity. He ordered the carriage. Franz dressed himself. It seemed as though Rome.Chapter 37: The Catacombs of Saint Sebastian. but as Albert had told him that he should not return so soon. which added yet more to the intensity of the darkness. and went out. Franz and Albert had brought to Rome letters of introduction to them. Franz resolved to wait for Albert as late as possible. which was on the wane. the duchess. Signor Pastrini. therefore. stopped before the Hotel de Londres. who had been accustomed to see them dine together. or rather the count’s. one of the last heiresses of the Colonnas. the moon. the darkness which had replaced the light. had left in Franz’s mind a certain depression which was not free from uneasiness. had suddenly changed into a vast tomb. but Franz merely replied that Albert had received on the previous evening an invitation which he had accepted. Franz replied that he had left him at the moment 498 . telling his host that he was going to pass the night at the Duke of Bracciano’s. Franz sat down without him. inquired into the cause of his absence. The house of the Duke of Bracciano is one of the most delightful in Rome. The distance was short. He therefore dined very silently. and the streets which the young man traversed were plunged in the deepest obscurity. and the silence which had succeeded the turmoil. perhaps. At eleven o’clock Albert had not come back. Franz had never before experienced so sudden an impression. did not rise until eleven o’clock. does its honors with the most consummate grace. in spite of the officious attention of his host. The sudden extinction of the moccoletti. and their first question on his arrival was to inquire the whereabouts of his travelling companion. Dinner was waiting. In his whole life. desiring Signor Pastrini to inform him the moment that Albert returned to the hotel. so rapid a transition from gayety to sadness. under the magic breath of some demon of the night. By a chance. as in this moment. and at the end of ten minutes his carriage. for eleven o’clock. who presented himself two or three times to inquire if he wanted anything.

or rather a bad night. to be out late.” said the duke with a smile. that it is a charming night. and that he had lost sight of him in the Via Macello. unless it be to go to a ball?” “Our friend.” replied Franz. “and those who are here will complain of but one thing – its too rapid flight. who had just arrived. and was leaning on the arm of Signor Torlonia.” “Ah. the men run no other danger than that of falling in love with you. “and whom I have not seen since. “Then he has not returned?” said the duke.” said Franz. “of the persons who are here. Albert de Morcerf. “I think.” replied the countess.” asked the countess.” “I am not speaking. not precisely. I think it was something very like a rendezvous. on the contrary. and the women of falling ill of jealousy at seeing you so lovely. “who is out in the streets of Rome at this hour. countess!” These words were addressed to the Countess G–– . I meant persons who were out in the streets of Rome. is it not.” “Diavolo!” said the duke.” “Is he armed?” 499 . the duke’s brother. whom I left in pursuit of his unknown about seven o’clock this evening. “I waited for him until this hour. “this is a bad day. “And do you know whither he went?” “No.” “And don’t you know where he is?” “Not at all.they were about to extinguish the moccoli. however. countess.

“I informed them at the hotel that I had the honor of passing the night here. “the master of the Hotel de Londres has sent to let you know that a man is waiting for you with a letter from the Viscount of Morcerf. “you.” “Why did he not bring it to me here?” “The messenger did not say.” said Franz. “Your excellency.” said the duke to Franz.” Franz felt a shudder run through his veins at observing that the feeling of the duke and the countess was so much in unison with his own personal disquietude.” replied Franz. who know Rome better than he does. is one of my servants who is seeking you.” he said.” “And where is the messenger?” “He went away directly he saw me enter the ball-room to find you.” “A letter from the viscount!” exclaimed Franz. the servant came up to him. who gained the prize in the race to-day.” The duke was not mistaken. “here I think. what could happen to him?” “Who can tell? The night is gloomy.” “Ah. and the Tiber is very near the Via Macello. “and then moreover. when he saw Franz.” replied the duke.” “And who is the man?” “I do not know.” 500 . “Yes.“He is in masquerade.” “You should not have allowed him to go. duke.” “You might as well have tried to stop number three of the barberi. “and desired them to come and inform me of his return.

“from the Viscount of Morcerf?” “Your excellency lodges at Pastrini’s hotel?” “I do. “Oh. as if to keep on his guard. He went up to him. to his extreme astonishment. the stranger first addressed him. is hardly ten minutes’ walk from the Hotel de Londres. “go with all speed – poor young man! Perhaps some accident has happened to him.” “Your excellency is the travelling companion of the viscount?” “I am. otherwise I cannot answer as to what I may do myself.” “I will hasten. As he came near the hotel.” “Be prudent. “What wants your excellency of me?” inquired the man. in any event. fortunately the Palazzo Bracciano.” Franz took his hat and went away in haste.” replied Franz. which is on one side in the Corso. pray be assured of that. but. He had sent away his carriage with orders for it to fetch him at two o’clock. “Are not you the person who brought me a letter.“Oh.” said the countess. if it is not any serious affair. “Yes. Franz saw a man in the middle of the street. The man was wrapped up in a large cloak. and on the other in the Square of the Holy Apostles.” said the countess to Franz.” “Your excellency’s name” – 501 . “Shall we see you again to give us any information?” inquired the countess.” inquired Franz. retreating a step or two. He had no doubt that it was the messenger from Albert.

” said the messenger.” Franz entered the hotel. then?” “Certainly.” “Come up-stairs with me. “And why?” “Your excellency will know when you have read the letter. I have seen him. Light the candles in my apartment. “and he has handed this letter to me.” The inn-keeper gave orders to a servant to go before Franz with a light. and unfolded it. “Well?” said the landlord. It was written and signed by Albert.” “Is there any answer?” inquired Franz. taking the letter from him. It was thus worded: – 502 . if you please.” “Then it is to your excellency that this letter is addressed. and this had only made him the more anxious to read Albert’s letter. On the staircase he met Signor Pastrini. Franz read it twice before he could comprehend what it contained.” “Shall I find you here. “Yes – your friend at least hopes so. and I will give it to you.” he replied. The young man had found Signor Pastrini looking very much alarmed. “Well – what?” responded Franz. with a smile.“Is the Baron Franz d’Epinay.” “I prefer waiting here. “Yes. “You have seen the man who desired to speak with you from your friend?” he asked of Franz. and so he went instantly towards the waxlight.

draw from him instantly four thousand piastres. Luigi Vampa. he had no letter of credit. then. alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere. He was. Your friend. Thus seven or eight hundred piastres were wanting to them both to make up the sum that Albert required. in whose existence he had for so long a time refused to believe. There were in all six thousand piastres. Albert. Below these lines were written. Albert de Morcerf. add your own to it. I do not say more. he had brought but a hundred louis.My Dear Fellow. if it be not sufficient. “If by six in the morning the four thousand piastres are not in my hands. Run to Torlonia.S. relying on you as you may rely on me. and give them to the bearer. therefore. he might in such a case rely on the kindness of Signor Torlonia. by seven o’clock the Count Albert will have ceased to live. in a strange hand. about to 503 . He hastened to open the secretary. had fallen into the hands of the famous bandit chief. and of these he had not more than fifty left. have the kindness to take the letter of credit from my pocket-book. but of these six thousand Albert had already expended three thousand. and in it the letter of credit. P. and had only come to Rome to pass seven or eight days. the following in Italian: – Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani. and found the pocket-book in the drawer. It is urgent that I should have this money without delay. which you will find in the square drawer of the secretary. True. – I now believe in Italian banditti. the street was safer for him. As to Franz. as he lived at Florence. who now understood the objection of the messenger to coming up into the apartment.” This second signature explained everything to Franz. – The moment you have received this. There was no time to lose.

and request him to be so kind as to give me an audience. hastily. if you please. “My dear sir. Franz was about to ring for Signor Pastrini. when suddenly a luminous idea crossed his mind.” Signor Pastrini did as he was desired. your excellency. he said. what good wind blows you hither at this hour?” said he. “Well. “have you come to sup with me? It would be very kind of you. indeed.” “Is he in bed?” “I should say no.” replied the count. He remembered the Count of Monte Cristo. He was in a small room which Franz had not yet seen.” “Then ring at his door.return to the Palazzo Bracciano without loss of time. and returning.” “No. “and what may it be?” “Are we alone?” “Yes. going to the door. he has this moment returned. and a servant introduced him to the count. when that worthy presented himself. 504 .” “A serious matter. well!” said he. “Well.” he said. and returning five minutes after.” said the count.” he said. The count read it. Franz gave him Albert’s letter. and which was surrounded with divans. “do you know if the count is within?” “Yes. The count came towards him. “Did you see the postscript?” “I did. I have come to speak to you of a very serious matter. – “The count awaits your excellency. “Read that. looking at Franz with the earnestness usual to him.” Franz went along the corridor.

looking fixedly in his turn at the count.” “I think that if you would take the trouble of reflecting.” replied he. with surprise. then. “Judge for yourself. “Is it absolutely necessary. “And I thank you. “How so?” returned the count. to send the money to Luigi Vampa?” asked the young man. opened it. and pulling out a drawer filled with gold. you could find a way of simplifying the negotiation.” replied Franz. all but eight hundred piastres. alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere. I am sure he would not refuse you Albert’s freedom. said to Franz.” said Franz. “If we were to go together to Luigi Vampa.” “You see. “The postscript is explicit. I come to you first and instantly.’“ “What think you of that?” inquired Franz. – “I hope you will not offend me by applying to any one but myself. on the contrary. “Have you the money he demands?” “Yes. have what you will.“‘Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani.” “What influence can I possibly have over a bandit?” “Have you not just rendered him a service that can never be forgotten?” “What is that?” 505 . “‘Luigi Vampa. “and he made a sign to Franz to take what he pleased.” The count went to his secretary.

and remained silent an instant.” “I must learn where we are going.” “It is useless.” The count went to the window of the apartment that looked on to the street. “who told you that?” “No matter. It is a lovely night. entered the 506 . and advanced into the middle of the street.” said the count.” “He awaits the answer?” “Yes.” The count knit his brows. The messenger obeyed without the least hesitation. and a walk without Rome will do us both good. “And if I went to seek Vampa. I know it. The man in the mantle quitted the wall. I will summon him hither. but rather with alacrity.” “Be it so.“Have you not saved Peppino’s life?” “Well. and whistled in a peculiar manner. perhaps. would you accompany me?” “If my society would not be disagreeable.” “To your apartments.” “Shall I take any arms?” “For what purpose?” “Any money?” “It is useless. “Salite!” said the count. mounting the steps at a bound. and. Where is the man who brought the letter?” “In the street. in the same tone in which he would have given an order to his servant. he would not come up. well. but he will not make any difficulty at entering mine.

” “Good!” returned Peppino. the Frenchman’s carriage passed several times the one in which was Teresa.” returned Peppino. “I am a friend of the count’s. but it is something that you believe so. that is strange.” “The chief’s mistress?” “Yes. it is you.” said he. excellency. seized the count’s hand. You allow me to give you this title?” continued the count in French. five seconds afterwards he was at the door of the room. disguised as the coachman. But Peppino. “I am ready to answer any questions your excellency may address to me.” “No. 507 . The Frenchman threw her a bouquet. you may speak before his excellency. Peppino. “was Luigi Vampa in the carriage with the Roman peasants?” “It was he who drove. “it is necessary to excite this man’s confidence.” “You can speak before me. Rise and answer. “he is one of my friends.” “What?” cried Franz. instead of answering.hotel.” Peppino glanced anxiously at Franz. Teresa returned it – all this with the consent of the chief.” said Franz. “Never? That is a long time. threw himself on his knees. “Ah. not forgotten that I saved your life. and never shall I forget it. “Well?” said the count.” “How did the Viscount Albert fall into Luigi’s hands?” “Excellency. with an accent of profound gratitude. and covered it with kisses.” said the count. who was in the carriage.” replied Peppino. “Ah. “Oh. “you have. then.” said the count. for it is a week ago.

the coachman pulled up and did the same. and then brought him to Teresa and Luigi. the Frenchman assured him he would follow him to the end of the world. but he could not resist five armed men.“Well.” said the count. “it seems to me that this is a very likely story. and when they were two hundred yards outside. He gallantly offered the right-hand seat to Beppo. Beppo told him he was going to take him to a villa a league from Rome. The Frenchman asked for a rendezvous. The coachman went up the Via di Ripetta and the Porta San Paola. the Frenchman took off his mask. Teresa. and nearly strangled Beppo. “if it had happened to any one but poor Albert. At the same time.” replied Peppino.” “And Beppo led him outside the walls?” said the count. four of the band. They made him get out. who were waiting for him in the catacombs of St. Sebastian. surrounded the carriage. and was forced to yield. Beppo got in. who were concealed on the banks of the Almo. as the Frenchman became somewhat too forward.” 508 . a carriage was waiting at the end of the Via Macello. Teresa gave him one – only. turning towards Franz. “Exactly so. Beppo has taken in plenty of others.” replied Franz.” “What!” exclaimed Franz. What do you say to it?” “Why. inviting the Frenchman to follow him. walk along the banks of the river. did the same. “the peasant girl who snatched his mocoletto from him” – “Was a lad of fifteen.” “Well. with the chief’s consent. and he did not wait to be asked twice. that I should think it very amusing. Beppo put a brace of pistols to his head. “But it was no disgrace to your friend to have been deceived. and sat by him. instead of Teresa. it was Beppo who was on the steps of the church of San Giacomo. then. The Frenchman made some resistance.

“Oh. in truth. and the carriage stopped at the door. but now. here is an opportunity made to your hand. then. but I have often resolved to visit them. his alarm will be the only serious consequence.” “Always ready?” “Yes. “it might have proved a gallant adventure which would have cost your friend dear. “Half-past twelve. be assured. He is in a very picturesque place – do you know the catacombs of St. Have you a carriage?” “No. “and remove the pistols which are in the holsters. Are you still resolved to accompany me?” “More determined than ever.” “Well. I am a very capricious being. The count took out his watch.” said the count. or after my dinner. I always have one ready. Sebastian?” “I was never in them.” “And shall we go and find him?” inquired Franz. You need not awaken the coachman. I resolve on starting for some particular point.” In a very short time the noise of wheels was heard. and a footman appeared.” he said. and I should tell you that sometimes when I rise. decidedly. and therefore we had better go with all speed to extricate him from the hands of the infidels.“And. if you had not found me here. day and night. sir.” “Well.” 509 . and away I go.” The count rang. “We might start at five o’clock and be in time. come along. and it would be difficult to contrive a better. Ali will drive.” “That is of no consequence. but the delay may cause your friend to pass an uneasy night. “Order out the carriage. or in the middle of the night.” he said.

and the count and Franz alighted. but the Count of Monte Cristo produced a permit from the governor of Rome.” One of the two men was Peppino. From time to time. Franz and the count got into the carriage. allowing him to leave or enter the city at any hour of the day or night. “or shall we wait awhile?” “Let us go on. A short time before they reached the Baths of Caracalla the carriage stopped. Peppino will have warned the sentry of our coming. Peppino opened the door. and suddenly retreat into the darkness on a signal from Peppino. and they set off at a rapid pace. the portcullis was therefore raised. and bordered with tombs.” Franz and the count in their turn then advanced along the same path. At the door they found the carriage.” He then took Peppino aside. taking with him a torch. crossed the Campo Vaccino. Then the porter raised some difficulties.” said the count to his companion. and Peppino went away. at the distance of a hundred paces. brought with them in the carriage. Five minutes elapsed. gave him an order in a low voice. led them over a declivity to the bottom of a small valley. “In ten minutes. the porter had a louis for his trouble. “Now. Ali was on the box. “we shall be there. and went down the Corso. which.Franz and the count went downstairs. Sebastian. “Ought we to go on?” asked Franz of the count. Peppino placed himself beside Ali. Franz 510 . accompanied by Peppino. which began to rise. by the light of the moon. and finally he disappeared in the midst of the tall red herbage. and reached the gates of St. went up the Strada San Gregorio.” said the count. which seemed like the bristling mane of an enormous lion. during which Franz saw the shepherd going along a narrow path that led over the irregular and broken surface of the Campagna. They then perceived two men conversing in the obscurity. Franz imagined that he saw something like a sentinel appear at various points among the ruins. Ali had received his instructions. and they went on their way. in whom Franz recognized the dumb slave of the grotto of Monte Cristo. “let us follow him. The road which the carriage now traversed was the ancient Appian Way. and the other a bandit on the lookout.

which were arranged one above the other in the shape of coffins. “if you will follow me. Five corridors diverged like the rays of a star. still Franz and the count were compelled to advance in a stooping posture. “Would you like to see a camp of bandits in repose?” he inquired. and turned to see if they came after him. rays of light were visible. They advanced silently. addressing the count. like the first. more evident since Peppino had put out his torch. was visible along the wall. Franz 511 . the opening of the catacombs is close at hand. Peppino glided first into this crevice. put out the torch. the count guiding Franz as if he had the singular faculty of seeing in the dark. Down one of the corridors. and the bandit saluted them. “Come with me. he said a few words to him in a low tone. The passageway sloped in a gentle descent. and the walls. lighted his torch. except that fifty paces in advance of them a reddish glare. and found themselves in a mortuary chamber. and Franz and the count were in utter darkness. and. by which a man could scarcely pass. “Who comes there?” At the same time they saw the reflection of a torch on a carbine barrel. advancing alone towards the sentry. Franz and the count descended these. after they got along a few paces the passage widened. dug into niches. “Exceedingly. The count laid his hand on Franz’s shoulder. whose extent it was impossible to determine. The count first reached an open space and Franz followed him closely. saluted the nocturnal visitors. Behind the sentinel was a staircase with twenty steps. They went on a hundred and fifty paces in this way. “A friend!” responded Peppino. then. enlarging as they proceeded. They came to an opening behind a clump of bushes and in the midst of a pile of rocks. and then he.and the count advanced. then.” “Go on. Peppino.” Peppino obeyed. and then were stopped by. making a sign that they might proceed. “Your excellency.” said Peppino.” replied the count.” replied Franz. showed that they were at last in the catacombs. Peppino passed. and were scarcely able to proceed abreast of one another.

When the count thought Franz had gazed sufficiently on this picturesque tableau. which served in some manner as a guide. scarcely visible. “well. saw his way more plainly in proportion as he went on towards the light. which had formerly served as an altar.” said he in a voice perfectly calm. silent. and the middle one was used as a door. and no muscle of his countenance disturbed. These arcades opened on one side into the corridor where the count and Franz were. Three arcades were before them. and advanced towards Vampa.” 512 . or with their backs against a sort of stone bench. which was only distinguishable because in that spot the darkness seemed more dense than elsewhere. which went all round the columbarium. it appears to me that you receive a friend with a great deal of ceremony. he raised his finger to his lips. placed at the base of a pillar. each having his carbine within reach. who was so intent on the book before him that he did not hear the noise of his footsteps. and like a shadow.himself. In the midst of this chamber were four stones. Around him. and twenty carbines were levelled at the count. Luigi Vampa. lying in their mantles. and on the other into a large square chamber. “Who comes there?” cried the sentinel. as was evident from the cross which still surmounted them. At this challenge. entered the chamber by the middle arcade. Vampa rose quickly. “Well. In a moment all the bandits were on their feet. who was less abstracted. were to be seen twenty brigands or more. and in groups. drawing at the same moment a pistol from his girdle. and was reading with his back turned to the arcades. and who saw by the lamp-light a shadow approaching his chief. lighted up with its pale and flickering flame the singular scene which presented itself to the eyes of the two visitors concealed in the shadow. my dear Vampa. entirely surrounded by niches similar to those of which we have spoken. A lamp. who was walking up and down before a grotto. through the openings of which the newcomers contemplated him. At the other end. A man was seated with his elbow leaning on the column. This was the chief of the band. was a sentinel. ascending the three steps which led to the corridor of the columbarium. however. and. according to their fancy. to warn him to be silent.

having committed an error. that I did not really recognize you. you have carried him off. but also the conditions you make with them.” continued the count. and conveyed him hither. “Why have you caused me thus to fail in my word towards a gentleman like the count. “Was it not agreed. your excellency?” inquired the bandit.” asked the count. taking the letter from his pocket. who has all our lives in his hands? By heavens. I repeat to you. and yet.” “It seems that your memory is equally short in everything.” “What conditions have I forgotten. “and that not only do you forget people’s faces. “this young gentleman is one of my friends – this young gentleman lodges in the same hotel as myself – this young gentleman has been up and down the Corso for eight hours in my private carriage. I would blow his brains out with my own hand!” 513 . “Your pardon.” added the count. but also that of my friends.” exclaimed the chief. who all retreated before his look. he said. “you have set a ransom on him. and. turning to the singular personage who had caused this scene. then. with the air of a man who. should be respected by you?” “And how have I broken that treaty. but I was so far from expecting the honor of a visit. in a tone that made Franz shudder. Well. “that not only my person. is anxious to repair it. as if he were an utter stranger. with an imperative sign of the hand. while with the other he took off his hat respectfully.” said the count. turning towards his men.” “Why did you not tell me all this – you?” inquired the brigand chief. your excellency?” “You have this evening carried off and conveyed hither the Vicomte Albert de Morcerf.“Ground arms. if I thought one of you knew that the young gentleman was the friend of his excellency. your excellency. Vampa.

“you heard what the count just said. turning towards Franz.” The chief went towards the place he had pointed out as Albert’s prison. that this had happened. lying in a corner in profound slumber. and to whom I desired to prove that Luigi Vampa was a man of his word.” said Vampa.” Vampa looked at 514 .” “Nothing has happened to him.” the count added.” “Are you not alone?” asked Vampa with uneasiness.” he said to him. turning to Franz. and also my reply. the chief advancing several steps to meet him. your excellency. “and I will go myself and tell him he is free.” said the count.” replied the sentry. by the gleam of a lamp.” replied Vampa. “I told you there was some mistake in this. and Franz and the count followed him. I hope. “where is the Viscount? – I do not see him.” Franz approached. “I do not know. let me add that I would not for the four thousand piastres at which I had fixed your friend’s ransom. “here is Luigi Vampa. Then. smiling with his own peculiar smile.“Well. “Ma foi.” said the count frowningly. who will himself express to you his deep regret at the mistake he has committed.” said the count.” “Come in. “Welcome among us. your excellency. “not so bad for a man who is to be shot at seven o’clock to-morrow morning. captain. your excellency. similar to that which lighted the columbarium. “Come.” “But. Come. The count and Franz ascended seven or eight steps after the chief.” said Franz. for the last hour I have not heard him stir. “I am with the person to whom this letter was addressed. “The prisoner is there. “What is the prisoner doing?” inquired Vampa of the sentinel. Albert was to be seen wrapped up in a cloak which one of the bandits had lent him. looking round him uneasily. pointing to the hollow space in front of which the bandit was on guard. who drew back a bolt and opened a door.

your excellency. captain? You should have allowed me to sleep. not I.” Then going to Albert. they have paid my ransom?” “No. and opened his eyes. rubbed his eyelids. “What. “remember. So.” “Come hither?” “Yes. “Why the devil do you rouse me at this hour?” “To tell you that you are free. “Will your excellency please to awaken?” Albert stretched out his arms. whose devotion and friendship are thus displayed?” “No.’ if you had let me sleep on.” said he.” replied Franz. “Half-past one only?” said he. hither. he touched him on the shoulder. “this must be one of your friends. for the future. with perfect ease of mind. “You are right. “is it you. I was dancing the galop at Torlonia’s with the Countess G–– . I should have finished my galop.” he said. your excellency. and have been grateful to you all my life. “but our neighbor. then. that he might see how time sped. “is it you.” 515 . ‘Never awaken me but for bad news. how am I free?” “A person to whom I can refuse nothing has come to demand you. my dear Franz.” “Really? Then that person is a most amiable person. I had such a delightful dream.” “Well.” “My dear fellow. he was not insensible to such a proof of courage. “Oh. Napoleon’s maxim.” Then he drew his watch from his pocket. then.” replied Albert. your excellency.Albert with a kind of admiration. the Count of Monte Cristo.” Albert looked around and perceived Franz. saying.” said he.

“you are really most kind.” And taking the lighted torch from the hands of the herdsman.” “You are decidedly right. arranging his cravat and wristbands. and we may reach the Palazzo by two o’clock. sir.” replied the bandit. who shuddered as he gave his own. my dear count. “that is the least honor that I can render to your excellency. “And now.” he said. he was evidently accustomed to see his prisoners tremble before him. Come. then.” “Well. “allow me to repeat my apologies.” added he. come.“Oh. he bowed. he preceded his guests. “give me the torch. who has. we shall yet have time to finish the night at Torlonia’s. “Peppino. crossed the square chamber. “if you will make haste.” “What are you going to do?” inquired the count.” And Albert. and yet here was one whose gay temperament was not for a moment altered. throughout this whole affair acted like a gentleman. where stood all the bandits.” and he put out his hand to the Count. but who nevertheless did give it. “is there any formality to fulfil before I take leave of your excellency?” “None. in the first place for the carriage.” continued Albert. not as a servant who performs an act of civility. hat in hand. descended the staircase. as for Franz. “I will show you the way back myself. indeed. The bandit gazed on this scene with amazement. gentlemen. followed by Franz and the count. your excellency. a happy and merry life to you.” said the brigand chief. Signor Luigi. “My dear Albert. On reaching the door. and I hope you will not entertain any resentment at what has occurred. he was enchanted at the way in which Albert had sustained the national honor in the presence of the bandit. and in the next for this visit. “you are as free as air. and I hope you will consider me as under eternal obligations to you. but like a king who precedes ambassadors.” said Albert gayly.” said the captain.” 516 . You may conclude your interrupted galop. so that you will owe no ill-will to Signor Luigi.

” replied the count. Their return was quite an event. I am rather late in claiming this gracious promise. you shall be welcome. but here is my friend. but as they entered together. wherever I may be. “I am curious to know what work you were perusing with so much attention as we entered. my dear Vampa. “Now. I have. Franz paused for a moment. “Has your excellency anything to ask me?” said Vampa with a smile. and disappeared with her in the whirl of dancers. your pardon. “Yes. “besides.” They found the carriage where they had left it. They advanced to the plain. turning towards the young men. “Yes. in his turn.” “Caesar’s ‘Commentaries.“No. It was just two o’clock by Albert’s watch when the two friends entered into the dancing-room.” “Gentlemen. “here I am. “Madame. whose character for veracity you well know. “it is my favorite work. The count went out first. captain?” And he lighted his cigar at Vampa’s torch.” said Albert. Albert put his arm round the waist of the countess. left the caves. I am enormously anxious to finish my night at the Duke of Bracciano’s. all uneasiness on Albert’s account ceased instantly.” added the chief.” And as at this moment the orchestra gave the signal for the waltz. that one almost feels obliged to you for having committed them. and the horses went on at great speed. “will you allow me. but if you should ever feel inclined to pay me a second visit.” said the Viscount of Morcerf. then Albert. The count said a word in Arabic to Ali. advancing towards the countess.” and he.” Franz and Albert bowed. are you coming?” asked Albert. “yesterday you were so condescending as to promise me a galop. In the meanwhile Franz was considering the singular 517 .’“ said the bandit. my dear count.” “Well. turning round.” he said. you compensate for your mistakes in so gentlemanly a way. “let us on with all the speed we may. and he will assure you the delay arose from no fault of mine.” replied Franz.” replied Franz. “perhaps the offer may not appear very tempting to you. “Ah.

forced to give his hand to Albert. in some sort. 518 .shudder that had passed over the Count of Monte Cristo at the moment when he had been.

” “My very good friend and excellent neighbor. The first words that Albert uttered to his friend. Franz. “permit me to repeat the poor thanks I offered last night. a determination to take everything as I found it. advancing to meet him. that although men get into troublesome scrapes all over the world. so that there is not much of a score between us.” replied the count. there is no nation but the French that can smile even in the face of grim Death himself.” said Albert. I shall never cease to dwell with grateful recollection on the prompt and important service you rendered me.” “Upon my word. which you have been saved out of your travelling expenses. felt an extreme reluctance to permit his friend to be exposed alone to the singular fascination that this mysterious personage seemed to exercise over him. contained a request that Franz would accompany him on a visit to the count. on the following morning. and to assure you that the remembrance of all I owe to you will never be effaced from my memory. after a short delay. and to let those bandits see. and also to remember that to you I am indebted even for my life. in which terror was strangely mingled. but services such as he had rendered could never be too often acknowledged. All that. with a smile. – but you must really permit me to congratulate you on the ease and unconcern with which you resigned yourself to your fate. the count joined them in the salon. believe me.000 francs. has nothing to do with my 519 .” said Albert. “you really exaggerate my trifling exertions.Chapter 38: The Compact. who seemed attracted by some invisible influence towards the count. “My dear count. You owe me nothing but some trifle of 20. true. and the perfect indifference you manifested as to the turn events might take. as long as I live. and. the young man had warmly and energetically thanked the count on the previous evening. and therefore made no objection to Albert’s request. however. namely. “I deserve no credit for what I could not help. but at once accompanied him to the desired spot.

” “So distinguished an individual as yourself. as that of making myself acquainted with the wonders and beauties of your justly celebrated capital. so necessary a duty.” “Is it possible. “that you have reached your present age without visiting the finest capital in the world? I can scarcely credit it. or connections. far from surprising me. Aguado and M. – nay. and. and calls for immediate correction. both at the court of France and Madrid. but as my motive in travelling to your capital would not have been for the pleasure of dabbling 520 . is precisely what I expected from you. I agree with you in thinking that my present ignorance of the first city in Europe is a reproach to me in every way. and I unhesitatingly place the best services of myself. as a millionaire. I should have performed so important.” exclaimed Albert. and all to whom my life is dear. still.” “You are most kind. I can find no merit I possess. I might have become a partner in the speculations of M. pray name it. I will go still further.” “Monsieur de Morcerf. but. “could scarcely have required an introduction.obligations to you. Rothschild. but as regards myself. it is quite true. and I now come to ask you whether. I can in any way serve you? My father. possesses considerable influence.” cried Albert. save that. and say that I had previously made up my mind to ask a great favor at your hands. but unfortunately I possessed no acquaintance there. my family. “your offer.” “I am wholly a stranger to Paris – it is a city I have never yet seen.” replied the count.” “Oh. although of Spanish origin. in all probability. was compelled to abandon the idea. at your disposal. the Comte de Morcerf.” “Nevertheless. and I accept it in the same spirit of hearty sincerity with which it is made. had I known any person who would have introduced me into the fashionable world. of necessity. in my own person.

I stayed away till some favorable chance should present itself of carrying my wish into execution. as in the present case.” said Franz. to open to me the doors of that fashionable world of which I know no more than a Huron or a native of Cochin-China?” “Oh. it was veiled in a sphinx-like smile. “and so much the more readily as a letter received this morning from my father summons me to Paris. you mean. staid father of a family! A most edifying representative I shall make of all the domestic virtues – don’t you think so? But as regards your wish to visit our fine city. Perhaps by the time you return to Paris. “and I give you my solemn assurance that I only waited an opportunity like the present to realize plans that I have long meditated. de Morcerf” (these words were accompanied by a most peculiar smile). “Well. or if this project of visiting Paris is merely one of the chimerical and uncertain air castles of which we make so many in the course of our lives. and with infinite pleasure. “tell me truly whether you are in earnest. my dear M. I beg of you) with a family of high standing. never mind how it is. upon my arrival in France. my dear count. “it comes to the same thing in the end. smooths all difficulties. and I have only to ask you. and while the Count was speaking the young man watched him closely.” “Connected by marriage. “But tell me now. count. Your offer. but which. I can only say that you may command me and mine to any extent you please. and connected with the very cream of Parisian society.” answered Albert.” said the count.” Franz did not doubt that these plans were the same concerning which the count had dropped a few words in the grotto of Monte Cristo. “whether you undertake. do not smile. like a house built on the sand.” exclaimed Albert. hoping to read something of his purpose in his face. in consequence of a treaty of marriage (my dear Franz. but his countenance was inscrutable especially when. delighted at the idea of having to chaperon so distinguished a person as Monte Cristo. that I do. laughingly. I shall be quite a sober.” answered stocks. is liable to be blown over by the first puff of wind?” 521 .” “Then it is settled. however.

” said the Count. Rue du Helder. you see I make an ample allowance for all delays and difficulties.” and drawing out his watch.” 522 . as fast as I can get there!” “Nay.” “Where do you live?” “No. hour for hour. that is to say. suspended near the chimney-piece.” replied the count. “I will give you three months ere I join you. in a fortnight or three weeks’ time. and expect me the 21st of May at the same hour in the forenoon. added. and extending his hand towards a calendar.” “Have you bachelor’s apartments there? I hope my coming will not put you to any inconvenience.” said Albert.” “So be it. “your breakfast shall be waiting. then.“I pledge you my honor.” “When do you propose going thither?” “Have you made up your mind when you shall be there yourself?” “Certainly I have.” exclaimed Albert.” “Capital. “you will be at my house?” “Shall we make a positive appointment for a particular day and hour?” inquired the count. “it is exactly half-past ten o’clock. “And in three months’ time. “that I mean to do as I have said.” said Albert. Now promise me to remember this.” “Day for day. “to-day is the 21st of February.” returned the count. “that will suit me to a dot. he said. 27. “only let me warn you that I am proverbial for my punctilious exactitude in keeping my engagements. both inclination and positive necessity compel me to visit Paris.

” “Then we shall not meet in Paris?” “I fear I shall not have that honor. “That depends. for it felt cold and icy as that of a corpse.” said Albert. 21st May. baron. for Venice. “do you also depart to-morrow?” “Yes.“I reside in my father’s house. “Let us understand each other.” said the count. taking out his tablets. and shall not return hither before Saturday evening or Sunday morning.” “In that case I must say adieu to you. 27. but occupy a pavilion at the farther side of the court-yard. returning his tablets to his pocket.” “Quite sufficient. half-past ten in the morning. 27. And you.” replied the count. “make yourself perfectly easy. and unconsciously he shuddered at its touch. entirely separated from the main building.” “For France?” “No.” “Well. he wrote down “No. as.” said the count. holding out a hand to each of the young men. when do you leave?” “To-morrow evening.” “Now then.” “Shall I see you again ere my departure?” asked Albert. addressing Franz. at five o’clock.” pursued the count. the hand of your time-piece will not be more accurate in marking the time than myself. as I am compelled to go to Naples. I shall remain in Italy for another year or two. “it is agreed – is it not? – that you are to be at No. since we must part. “allow me to wish you both a safe and pleasant journey. Rue du Helder. 523 .” It was the first time the hand of Franz had come in contact with that of the mysterious individual before him.

” “Whether I am in my senses or not.” said Albert. Rue du Helder. for I have noticed how cold you are in your bearing towards the count.” replied the Count.” “Listen to me. Albert. “I am glad that the occasion has presented itself for saying this to you.” “My dear fellow. and bowing to the count. you must have lost your senses.” answered Franz. when they had returned to their own apartments. No.” “I will confess to you.” replied Franz. “What is the matter?” asked Albert of Franz. Franz. and your word of honor passed for your punctuality?” “The 21st of May. has always been courtesy itself to us.” 524 . Have you anything particular against him?” “Possibly. “that is the way I feel. at half-past ten in the morning. quitted the room. at half-past ten in the morning.” exclaimed Albert. “you seem more than commonly thoughtful. on the other the Rue du Helder.” “And where?” “Will you promise me not to repeat a single word of what I am about to tell you?” “I promise. 27. while he. The young men then rose. “what can there possibly be in that to excite uneasiness? Why. on the 21st of May.” “Did you ever meet him previously to coming hither?” “I have. “the count is a very singular person. and the appointment you have made to meet him in Paris fills me with a thousand apprehensions.

” said he. he most faithfully fulfilled. and the magnificence of his entertainment in the grotto of the “Thousand and One Nights. with circumstantial exactitude. and the embarrassment in which he found himself placed by not having sufficient cash by six or seven hundred piastres to make up the sum required. all the particulars of the supper. – an engagement which. to prevent the possibility of the Tuscan government taking a fancy to his enchanted palace. – and obtaining a bed on which it is possible to slumber. save the small yacht. being rich. “what do you find to object to in all you have related? The count is fond of travelling. seen in the distant horizon driving under full sail toward Porto-Vecchio. “Well. but. He dwelt with considerable force and energy on the almost magical hospitality he had received from the count.” He recounted. Monte Cristo has furnished for himself a temporary abode where you first found him. and have the same liking for this amusement. the statues. avoiding the wretched cookery – which has been trying its best to poison me during the last four months. by way of having a resting-place during his excursions. and thereby depriving him of the advantages naturally 525 . and finally of his application to the count and the picturesque and satisfactory result that followed. the hashish. the dream. possesses a vessel of his own.” Franz then related to his friend the history of his excursion to the Island of Monte Cristo and of his finding a party of smugglers there. Now. Albert listened with the most profound attention. and.“Upon your honor?” “Upon my honor. when Franz had concluded. there remained no proof or trace of all these events. while you have manfully resisted its effects for as many years. At last he arrived at the adventure of the preceding night. and you will find the harbors crowded with the yachts belonging to such of the English as can afford the expense. and how.” “Then listen to me. in which the count had promised to obtain the release of the bandit Peppino. Then he detailed the conversation overheard by him at the Colosseum. as our readers are aware. at his awakening. Go but to Portsmouth or Southampton. between the count and Vampa. and the two Corsican bandits with them.

my good fellow.expected from so large an outlay of capital. whether there are not many persons of our acquaintance who assume the names of lands and properties they never in their lives were masters of?” “But.” replied Franz. if I could only manage to find them. on my conscience.” “Talking of countries. my first visit. Just ask yourself. for my own part. proving most indisputably.” persisted Franz. what is his native tongue. being translated. I should never have been estimated in France. for. instead of condemning him for his intimacy with outlaws. and that their fellowship involves no disgrace or stigma. “the Corsican bandits that were among the crew of his vessel?” “Why. How do you explain the influence the count evidently possessed over those ruffians?” “My good friend. but purely and simply fugitives. Nobody knows better than yourself that the bandits of Corsica are not rogues or thieves. “that no prophet is honored in his own country. and what 526 . for my own idea was that it never was in much danger. should I ever go to Corsica. ere even I presented myself to the mayor or prefect. “of what country is the count. and taken its name. but certainly for saving me 4. I protest that. which. “I suppose you will allow that such men as Vampa and his band are regular villains.” said Franz. really the thing seems to me simple enough. who have no other motive than plunder when they seize your person. therefore. driven by some sinister motive from their native town or village.000 livres of our money – a sum at which. it would ill become me to search too closely into its source. they are a race of men I admire greatly. he has wisely enough purchased the island. not altogether for preserving my life.” “Still. most assuredly. should be to the bandits of Colomba. whence does he derive his immense fortune.” added Albert with a laugh. means neither more nor less than 24. you must give me leave to excuse any little irregularity there may be in such a connection. as in all probability I own my present safety to that influence.000 piastres.

’ Was not that nearly what you said?” “It was. you found the necessity of asking the count’s assistance. for services so promptly and unhesitatingly rendered.” “Well. saying. did he ask you.” replied Albert. he but asks me in return to do for him what is done daily for any Russian prince or Italian nobleman who may pass through Paris – merely to introduce him into society – would you have me refuse? My good fellow. “do as you please my dear viscount. did he put all these questions to you?” “I confess he asked me none. “when. then. in spite of all my outward appearance of ease and unconcern. Still.” And this time it must be confessed that. the effective arguments were all on Albert’s side. in your place. you promptly went to him. then.were those events of his early life – a life as marvellous as unknown – that have tinctured his succeeding years with so dark and gloomy a misanthropy? Certainly these are questions that. “Well. Franz.” said Franz with a sigh. you must have lost your senses to think it possible I could act with such cold-blooded policy.” “No. for your arguments are beyond my powers of refutation. you must admit that this Count of Monte Cristo is a most singular personage. in spite of all. he merely came and freed me from the hands of Signor Vampa. when. contrary to the usual state of affairs in discussions between the young men. Albert de Morcerf? how does he come by his name – his fortune? what are his means of existence? what is his birthplace! of what country is he a native?’ Tell me.” “My dear Franz. ‘My friend Albert de Morcerf is in danger. where. upon receipt of my letter. I did not very particularly care to remain. I can assure you. ‘Who is M. Now.” 527 . I should like to have answered. help me to deliver him.

ere he entered his travelling carriage. placed in the care of a waiter at the hotel a card to be delivered to the Count of Monte Cristo. and then pay a last visit to St. If my vote and interest can obtain it for him. Albert de Morcerf to return to Paris. And now. the young men parted. fearing that his expected guest might forget the engagement he had entered into. and Franz d’Epinay to pass a fortnight at Venice. half-past ten A.” answered the other. shall we take our luncheon. given. on which. I will readily give him the one and promise the other. Come. to whoever shall be proved to have most materially advanced the interests of virtue and humanity. beneath the name of Vicomte Albert de Morcerf. Albert. But. he had written in pencil – “27. my dear Franz. Peter’s?” Franz silently assented. “and no doubt his motive in visiting Paris is to compete for the Monthyon prize. let us talk of something else. on the 21st May.“He is a philanthropist. as you are aware. at half-past five o’clock. and the following afternoon. Rue du Helder.” 528 .M.

In the house in the Rue du Helder. close to the lodge of the concierge. gave ingress and egress to the servants and masters when they were on foot. should anything appear to merit a more minute examination. Albert de Morcerf inhabited a pavilion situated at the corner of a large court. unwilling to part from her son. and directly opposite another building. Albert could see all that passed.Chapter 39: The Guests. built in the heavy style of the imperial architecture. but the well-oiled hinges and locks told quite another story. It was easy to discover that the delicate care of a mother. and broken in the centre by a large gate of gilded iron. from whose 529 . surmounted at intervals by vases filled with flowers. had chosen this habitation for Albert. and who lives as it were in a gilded cage. By means of the two windows looking into the street. Two windows only of the pavilion faced the street. was the large and fashionable dwelling of the Count and Countess of Morcerf. A high wall surrounded the whole of the hotel. This door was a mockery to the concierge. in which were the servants’ apartments. which served as the carriage entrance. however. so entirely was it covered with dust and dirt. Between the court and the garden. There were not lacking. Albert de Morcerf could follow up his researches by means of a small gate. the sight of what is going on is necessary to young men. everything was being prepared on the morning of the 21st of May to do honor to the occasion. who always want to see the world traverse their horizon. even if that horizon is only a public thoroughfare. evidences of what we may call the intelligent egoism of a youth who is charmed with the indolent. A small door. Then. similar to that close to the concierge’s door. where Albert had invited the Count of Monte Cristo. and which merits a particular description. It was a little entrance that seemed never to have been opened since the house was built. and two at the back into the garden. three other windows looked into the court. and yet aware that a young man of the viscount’s age required the full exercise of his liberty. careless life of an only son.

it was evident that every precaution had been taken.e. and Palissy platters. or Sully. at least. The rest of the furniture of this privileged apartment consisted of old cabinets. looking into the court. and which formed the antechamber. filled with Chinese porcelain and Japanese vases. formed out of the ante-chamber. Cook. and it was here that he received Grisier. The boudoir up-stairs communicated with the bed-chamber by an invisible door on the staircase. broadswords. Louis XIII.” opening at the “Sesame” of Ali Baba. There were collected and piled up all Albert’s successive caprices. and on the left the salon. or woven by the fingers of the women of Calcutta or of Chandernagor. and hid from the garden and court these two apartments. fencing. the only rooms into which. or. on the right. and. with which the door communicated. flutes – a whole orchestra. easels. for the use of smokers. adorned with a carved shield. and Charles Leboucher. and singlestick. hunting-horns. with the addition of a third. What these 530 . for Albert had had not a taste but a fancy for music. boxing. boxing-gloves. Albert de Morcerf cultivated. like that famous portal in the “Arabian Nights. on which were engraved the fleur-de-lis of France on an azure field evidently came from the Louvre.. following the example of the fashionable young men of the time. and a bedroom. with far more perseverance than music and drawing. i. brushes. in which perhaps had sat Henry IV. a boudoir. palettes. it was wont to swing backward at a cabalistic word or a concerted tap from without from the sweetest voices or whitest fingers in the world. the prying eyes of the curious could penetrate. or Richelieu – for two of these arm-chairs. Above this floor was a large atelier. Shrubs and creeping plants covered the windows. and single-sticks – for. some royal residence. The salon down-stairs was only an Algerian divan. the three arts that complete a dandy’s education. foils. Lucca della Robbia faience. of old arm-chairs. looking into the garden. which had been increased in size by pulling down the partitions – a pandemonium. On the floor above were similar rooms. dyed beneath Persia’s sun. in which the artist and the dandy strove for preeminence. Over these dark and sombre chairs were thrown splendid stuffs. bass-viols. Albert’s breakfast-room.vigilance and jurisdiction it was free. At the end of a long corridor. as they were on the ground-floor. pencils – for music had been succeeded by painting. was. these three rooms were a salon.

in an open cabinet. and who enjoyed the entire confidence of his young master. and groaning beneath the weight of the chefs-d’oeuvre of Beethoven. whose name was Germain. In the centre of the room was a Roller and Blanchet “baby grand” piano in rosewood. surrounded at some distance by a large and luxurious divan. and who only spoke English. with a little groom named John. There. to Latakia. their flame-colored wings outspread in motionless flight. according to their size and quality. and on great occasions the count’s chasseur also. although the cook of the hotel was always at his service. or. which he gave to Albert. and Porpora. in the meantime they filled the place with their golden and silky reflections. damasked. which. with their long tubes of morocco. a collection of German pipes. a valet entered. it was impossible to say. pueros. they awaited. and of narghiles. – from the yellow tobacco of Petersburg to the black of Sinai. regalias. havanas. minerals. awaiting the caprice or the sympathy of the smokers. Haydn. every species of tobacco known. the symmetrical derangement. However. and stuffed birds. maces. and enclosed in scented envelopes. selected two written in a small and delicate hand. he composed. and. while gratifying the eyes. and their beaks forever open. – was exposed in pots of crackled earthenware of which the Dutch are so fond. the young man had established himself in the small salon down-stairs. daggers. This was Albert’s favorite lounging place. after coffee. Albert had himself presided at the arrangement. At a quarter to ten. opened them and 531 . beside them. On the walls. in boxes of fragrant wood. a destination unknown to their owner himself. the guests at a breakfast of modern days love to contemplate through the vapor that escapes from their mouths. Albert glanced carelessly at the different missives. and in the other a packet of letters. but holding the potentialities of an orchestra in its narrow and sonorous cavity. Mozart. This valet. were ranged. with their amber mouth-pieces ornamented with coral. Weber. the morning of the appointment. and inlaid suits of armor. Malay creeses. rather.stuffs did there. over the doors. gilded. Gretry. and so on along the scale from Maryland and Porto-Rico. of chibouques. held in one hand a number of papers. and ascends in long and fanciful wreaths to the ceiling. were swords. all Albert’s establishment. battle-axes. on the ceiling. on a table. dried plants. and manillas.

and be sure you say they are for me.” “Let Madame Danglars know that I accept the place she offers me in her box.” “At what o’clock. during the day. and Malaga. and the servant announced M. I wish to be punctual. and tell her I shall have the honor of seeing her about three o’clock. muttering. “One by the post.” A moment after. dressed in a blue coat with beautifully carved gold buttons. with light hair. Take her six bottles of different wine – Cyprus. and not a ballet. looked at the theatre announcements. “How did these letters come?” said he. mine is incomplete.perused their contents with some attention.” “Very well. then. and that I request permission to introduce some one to her. a white 532 . one after the other. Lucien Debray. A tall young man. made a face seeing they gave an opera. at half past ten. “These papers become more and more stupid every day. and a barrel of Ostend oysters. Is the countess up yet?” “If you wish. be obliged to go to the minister – and besides” (Albert looked at his tablets). sherry. tore off the cover of two or three of the papers. tell Rosa that when I leave the Opera I will sup with her as she wishes. Madame Danglars’ footman left the other. and thin and compressed lips.” “Yes. the three leading papers of Paris. hunted vainly amongst the advertisements for a new tooth-powder of which he had heard. perhaps. a carriage stopped before the door. Wait.” The valet left the room. and though I do not much rely upon his promise. sir. I will inquire. at half past ten. 21st May. get them at Borel’s. clear gray eyes. “it is the hour I told the count. do you breakfast?” “What time is it now?” “A quarter to ten. ask her for one of her liqueur cellarets. Debray will. Albert threw himself on the divan. and threw down.

you arrive at five minutes to ten. and M. true. seating himself on the divan. and the day before it had already transpired on the Bourse. Bourges is the capital of Charles VII. you drive Don Carlos out of Spain.” “No. my dear fellow. good-morning.” “Ah.” returned Debray. he fixed in his eye. and which. Danglars (I do not know by what means that man contrives to obtain intelligence as soon as we do) made a million!” “And you another order. without smiling or speaking. What do I say? punctuality! You. my dear fellow. “reassure yourself. we are tottering always. do not confound our plans. entered. for I see you have a blue ribbon at your buttonhole. “Come. “Good-morning.” “Yes. We take him to the other side of the French frontier. but confess you were pleased to have it.” 533 .” “At Bourges?” “Yes. he has not much to complain of. and a tortoiseshell eye-glass suspended by a silken thread. by an effort of the superciliary and zygomatic muscles.neckcloth. It looks very neat on a black coat buttoned up. they sent me the order of Charles III. “your punctuality really alarms me. no. Do you not know that all Paris knew it yesterday. when the time fixed was half-past! Has the ministry resigned?” “No. but we never fall. with a half-official air.” “Oh. and offer him hospitality at Bourges.” returned the young man. and then the affairs of the Peninsula will completely consolidate us. it is very well as a finish to the toilet. whom I expected last.. Lucien. and I begin to believe that we shall pass into a state of immobility.” said Albert. carelessly. do not affect indifference.

“And makes you resemble the Prince of Wales or the Duke of Reichstadt. Besides. but my head ached and I got up to have a ride for an hour. In the meantime.” “Because you have the order of Charles III. Take a cigar. and you wish to announce the good news to me?” “No. I returned home at daybreak. ringing the bell. “you astonish me by the extent of your knowledge. a sort of Carlo-republican alliance.” “Really.” “It is my duty as your host. Humann. Address yourself to M. – two enemies who rarely accompany each other. plunged at once into European cabals and Parisian 534 . my dear Lucien.” replied Morcerf. “Germain. I will do nothing of the kind. of course – try them. and persuade the minister to sell us such instead of poisoning us with cabbage leaves..” said Albert. because I passed the night writing letters. my dear diplomatist. a glass of sherry and a biscuit. I am bored. my dear Albert.. I am hungry. with a slight degree of irony in his voice.” “Peste. corridor A. and who are yet leagued against me. the moment they come from government you would find them execrable. 26. amuse me. the papers that lay on the table.” “On my word. No. that does not concern the home but the financial department.” replied Lucien. while Lucien turned over. At the Bois de Boulogne. – five and twenty despatches. and here I am. here are cigars – contraband. feed me. ennui and hunger attacked me at once. I then recollected you gave a breakfast this morning.” returned Albert. “if you did nothing? What? private secretary to a minister. with his gold-mounted cane. section of the indirect contributions. You do not know your own good fortune!” “And what would you do. lighting a manilla at a rosecolored taper that burnt in a beautifully enamelled stand – “how happy you are to have nothing to do.” “It is for that reason you see me so early. and strove to sleep.

a horse. You would think they felt some remorse. possessing five and twenty thousand francs a year. besides your place. I am.” “But you do not know this man. having kings. queens. depreciate other persons’ dinners.” “Where does he come from – the end of the world?” “Farther still. for which Chateau-Renaud offered you four hundred louis. with the opera. you ministers give such splendid ones.” “I know so many men already. making more use of your cabinet with your pen and your telegraph than Napoleon did of his battle-fields with his sword and his victories. did you ever remark that?” “Ah. to protect. and lawyers always give you very bad dinners.” 535 . can you not amuse yourself? Well. better still. de Villefort’s. But I dined at M. parties to unite.” “How?” “By introducing to you a new acquaintance. the jockey-club. elections to direct. and which you would not part with. I will amuse you. a tailor who never disappoints you. our breakfast comes from my father’s kitchen. no. and other diversions. perhaps.” “The deuce! I hope he does not bring our breakfast with him. Are you hungry?” “Humiliating as such a confession is.” “A man or a woman?” “A man. and.” “Oh.intrigues.

you have adopted the system of feeding me on smoke this morning. Your Spanish wine is excellent.” announced the servant. “do I ever read the papers?” “Then you will dispute the more. Beauchamp. you must allow it is the best thing for the stomach. come in. we should never dream of dining at home. You see we were quite right to pacify that country. If we were not forced to entertain a parcel of country boobies because they think and vote with us. and in ten years we will marry his son to the little queen. and that will pass away the time. I assure you. so he says. but Don Carlos?” “Well.” “I think.” 536 .” said Albert. who detests you without reading you.” “You will then obtain the Golden Fleece.” said Lucien with an air of sovereign contempt. you can dispute together.” “Well.” “Yes. but we do not invite people of fashion. Don Carlos will drink Bordeaux.” “Well. but I hear Beauchamp in the next room. “Come in. take another glass of sherry and another biscuit.“Yes.” “My dear friend. if you are still in the ministry.” “About what?” “About the papers.” “M. “Here is Debray. Albert. rising and advancing to meet the young man.” “Willingly.

” “In the entire political world.” returned Beauchamp. My dear Albert. my dear Beauchamp? With your talents you would make your fortune in three or four years. that is not bad!” said Lucien.” “You only breakfast.” “I only await one thing before following your advice. I await two persons.” 537 . you ought to reap a little blue. come. a minister who will hold office for six months. of which you are one of the leaders.“He is quite right. “Pardieu?” “And what do they say of it in the world?” “In which world? we have so many worlds in the year of grace 1838. and the instant they arrive we shall sit down to table. for I must give poor Lucien a respite. that is. you know that already. and that sowing so much red. “Why do you not join our party.” “They say that it is quite fair. one word. commander!” “Ah. smiling and shaking hands with him. for our life is not an idle one.” said the private secretary. “for I criticise him without knowing what he does. Good-day. Do we breakfast or dine? I must go to the Chamber.” “Come.

” said Debray. in the meantime.” 538 . I will stay. to laugh at my ease. I am waiting until you send him to speak at the Luxembourg. and a diplomatist. for he belongs to the opposition. that is exactly the worst of all. you do not know with what I am threatened. I shall take a cutlet on my way to the Chamber.” “Be it so. we will breakfast at eleven.” “Do not do anything of the sort. Danglars’ speeches. for were the gentleman a Montmorency. at least. as they say. how could we choose that?” “I understand. follow Debray’s example. and the diplomatist a Metternich. and cigars. and yet it seems to me that when the minister is out of spirits. “he votes for you.” “Pardieu. “And what sort of persons do you expect to breakfast?” said Beauchamp. I must do something to distract my thoughts. the opposition ought to be joyous. and at his wife’s this evening I shall hear the tragedy of a peer of France.” “Then we shall have to wait two hours for the gentleman. and three for the diplomatist. and since we had our choice.” “You are like Debray.Chapter 40: The Breakfast. The devil take the constitutional government. Danglars make a speech at the Chamber of Deputies. coffee.” “Do not run down M. you must lay in a stock of hilarity. “A gentleman.” “Ah. keep me some strawberries. and take a glass of sherry and a biscuit. I shall come back to dessert. I shall hear this morning that M.

” “Do not say that.” returned Lucien.’“ “Ah. that is one more than M.” “He will sully it then.” said Debray. every millionaire is as noble as a bastard – that is.“My dear friend. Recollect that Parisian gossip has spoken of a marriage between myself and Mlle. Lucien. he can be. but what does that matter? It is better to have a blazon less and a figure more on it. or a railroad from the Jardin des Plantes to La Rapee. “To be sure. “do you marry her. and whose cousin was Emperor of Germany.” returned Beauchamp. for the paltry sum of two million francs. for you are most desperately out of humor this morning.” “Never mind what he says. “it is plain that the affairs of Spain are settled. therefore. The Viscount of Morcerf can only wed a marchioness. to cure you of your mania for paradoxes. “The king has made him a baron. You marry a money-bag label. “It is the social capital of a theatre on the boulevard. it is true.” “But two million francs make a nice little sum. You have seven martlets on your arms. Eugenie Danglars.” replied Morcerf. I cannot in conscience. let you run down the speeches of a man who will one day say to me. de Guise had. well. but he cannot make him a gentleman. and can make him a peer. “for here is Chateau-Renaud. “for I am low – very low. this marriage will never take place. I think you are right. to a mesalliance. laughing. besides.” said Albert to Beauchamp. through your body. who. and the Count of Morcerf is too aristocratic to consent. Morcerf.” said Albert absently. will pass the sword of Renaud de Montauban. you know I give my daughter two millions. Debray. give three to your wife. ‘Vicomte.” said Beauchamp.” “On my word. his ancestor.” 539 . who so nearly became King of France. and you will still have four.

if you should ever be in a similar predicament. announcing two fresh guests. with the figure of a Guiche and the wit of a Mortemart. viscount.“Oh. and black mustache. “the count of ChateauRenaud knew how much pleasure this introduction would give me. whom our readers have already seen at Marseilles. you are his friend. Maximilian Morrel. if I remember. to breakfast. “Oh. “Monsieur.” muttered Albert – “Morrel – who is he?” But before he had finished. he may do as much for you as he did for me. – that is.” 540 .” said he. gentleman all over.” said Beauchamp. “M. set off his graceful and stalwart figure.” said the servant. – took Albert’s hand. then.” said Albert with affectionate courtesy. Salute my hero. de Chateau-Renaud. The young officer bowed with easy and elegant politeness.” “What has he done?” asked Albert. my friend. “and pray that.” cried Beauchamp.” “Well said. and what is more – however the man speaks for himself –-my preserver. de Chateau-Renaud – M. what shall we come to next?” “M. you told me you only expected two persons. Albert. with large and open brow. M. A rich uniform. de Chateau-Renaud exaggerates. “the minister quotes Beranger. nothing worth speaking of. half Oriental.” And he stepped on one side to give place to a young man of refined and dignified bearing. a handsome young man of thirty. half French. captain of Spahis.” “Morrel. and his broad chest was decorated with the order of the Legion of Honor. under circumstances sufficiently dramatic not to be forgotten. “let me introduce to you M. “for. “Now. be ours also.” interrupted Chateau-Renaud. “My dear Albert. piercing eyes. Maximilian Morrel.” said Morrel. heavens.

you know I am starving. “Chateau-Renaud can tell us while we eat our breakfast.” “Gentlemen. that had I been king. which he terminated so entirely to my satisfaction.” “Well.” said Debray: “do not set him off on some long story.” “Ah. I only know that he charged himself on my account with a mission. since we are not to sit down to table. on my word. “life is not worth speaking of! – that is rather too philosophical. who only did so once” – “We gather from all this. that Captain Morrel saved your life. my good fellow. I don’t know. baron. It is very well for you.” “You all know that I had the fancy of going to Africa.” “Well. who risk your life every day. Morrel. I should have instantly created him knight of all my orders.” “Exactly so.” said Morcerf. even had I been able to offer him the Golden Fleece and the Garter. “it is only a quarter past ten. “Beauchamp. and tell us all about it.” said Albert gallantly.“Not worth speaking of?” cried Chateau-Renaud. a diplomatist!” observed Debray.” said Debray. and I expect some one else. “take a glass of sherry. I do not prevent your sitting down to table. “Yes? but I doubt that your object was like theirs – to rescue the Holy Sepulchre.” 541 . “Diplomat or not. true.” “On what occasion?” asked Beauchamp. but for me.” replied Beauchamp.” “It is a road your ancestors have traced for you.

where I arrived just in time to witness the raising of the siege. yes. about what?” “The devil take me. “you did fight some time ago.” “That’s why you want to purchase my English horse.” “Ah. He had assigned himself the task of saving a man’s life that day. the other swung a yataghan. the Arabian finds himself unable to bear ten degrees of cold in Arabia. “But I recollect perfectly one thing. In consequence I embarked for Oran. that.” “You were very much frightened. I wished to try upon the Arabs the new pistols that had been given to me. one whom you all know – poor Franz d’Epinay. shot the one who held me by the hair. for no one knows what may happen). and cleft the skull of the other with his sabre. then?” asked Beauchamp. and I already felt the cold steel on my neck. to cut off my head. Poor brute – accustomed to be covered up and to have a stove in the stable. “I was retreating on foot.” “You are mistaken.“You are quite right. Six Arabs came up. full gallop. I shot two with my double-barrelled gun. but I was then disarmed. when this gentleman whom you see here charged them. I cannot bear duelling since two seconds. true. and went from thence to Constantine. being unwilling to let such talents as mine sleep. for my horse was dead. for I have made a vow never to return to Africa. and I had good reason to be so. When I am rich I will order a statue of Chance from Klagmann or Marochetti. if I remember.” said Debray. I retreated with the rest. and two more with my pistols. “Well. and two were still left. for eight and forty hours.” observed the young aristocrat. and the cold during the night tolerably well. Beauchamp. whom I had chosen to arrange an affair. one seized me by the hair (that is why I now wear it so short.” said Debray. forced me to break the arm of one of my best friends.” 542 . “It was only to fight as an amateur.” returned Chateau-Renaud. “you think he will bear the cold better. I endured the rain during the day. but the third morning my horse died of cold. chance caused that man to be myself.” replied Chateau-Renaud.

count.” returned Chateau-Renaud. “I was chosen. that day I owed an offering to bad fortune in recompense for the favors good fortune had on other days granted to us. It was very hard. to-day let us fill our stomachs. “it was the 5th of September.“Yes. his horse. like St. “is an admirable one. I endeavor to celebrate it by some” – “Heroic action. “No. as far as it lies in my power. What time do you breakfast. “besides. smiling.” said Morrel. as I had the honor to tell you.” said Debray. laughing. sacrifice or not. of which we each of us ate a slice with a hearty appetite. perhaps. the sacrifice. Martin.” “The history to which M.” “I divined that you would become mine. he rescued me from the cold. Albert?” “At half-past ten.” replied Morrel. and not our memories. the anniversary of the day on which my father was miraculously preserved. then from hunger by sharing with me – guess what?” “A Strasbourg pie?” asked Beauchamp.” interrupted Chateau-Renaud. But that is not all – after rescuing me from the sword.” “The horse?” said Morcerf. heroism or not.” continued Chateau-Renaud. therefore. taking out his watch. “No. “ask Debray if he would sacrifice his English steed for a stranger?” “Not for a stranger. but by giving me the whole. which he will tell you some day when you are better acquainted with him. 543 . “but for a friend I might. not by sharing his cloak with me.” “Precisely?” asked Debray. Morrel alludes.

with the five minutes’ grace. I hope so – two benefactors of humanity.” “Well. you will give me five minutes’ grace. “parbleu. “I think him capable of everything. and we shall have at table – at least.” replied Morcerf. “for I also expect a preserver. and that there are only Arabs who cut off heads? Our breakfast is a philanthropic one. we have only ten left. but since that time who knows where he may have gone?” “And you think him capable of being exact?” demanded Debray. he was then at Rome.“Oh.” 544 . “that is the way the Academy mostly escapes from the dilemma. “are there any materials for an article in what you are going to tell us?” “Yes. when I invited him three months ago.” “I beg pardon.” “And where does he come from?” asked Debray. “we have only one Monthyon prize. but so vaguely that I venture to put it a second time.” said Beauchamp.” “Of whom?” “Of myself. it will be given to some one who has done nothing to deserve it.” interrupted Beauchamp.” “Well.” “Really. do you think I cannot be saved as well as any one else.” “What shall we do?” said Debray. “You have already answered the question once. and for a most curious one.” said Albert.” “I will profit by them to tell you something about my guest.” cried Morcerf. “I do not know.

” “And I say to you.000 francs.” “We know that.” cried Debray. called the Catacombs of Saint Sebastian. such was the name of the chief of these bandits. “Yes there are.” “I know it. we are sufficiently well-bred to excuse you. you are going to replace the dish by a story. I tell it as a true one from beginning to end. then. Say so at once.” said Beauchamp. that the oysters have not arrived from Ostend or Marennes. fabulous as it promises to be.” 545 . at ten minutes past I should have gone to join the blessed saints and glorious martyrs in whose company I had the honor of being. my dear Albert. “Yes.“Go on.” “And I did more than that. and conducted me to a gloomy spot. or rather most admirable ones.000 Roman crowns – about 24. The brigands had carried me off.” said Chateau-Renaud.” “Come. and Signor Luigi Vampa.” “I was at Rome during the last Carnival. and I must make up for it. “I narrowly escaped catching a fever there. I was at the end of my journey and of my credit. and most hideous.” said Debray. “confess that your cook is behindhand. fabulous as it may seem. Unfortunately. and that. for I found them ugly enough to frighten me. like Madame de Maintenon. for I see I shall not get to the Chamber this morning. and to listen to your history. but what you do not know is that I was carried off by bandits.” replied Morcerf. I had not above 1. I was informed that I was prisoner until I paid the sum of 4. would have scrupulously kept his word. “for I caught one. I wrote to Franz – and were he here he would confirm every word – I wrote then to Franz that if he did not come with the four thousand crowns before six.500.” “There are no bandits.

” said ChateauRenaud. his name is the Count of Monte Cristo.” “No. with the air of a man who knows the whole of the European nobility perfectly. “Does any one know anything of a Count of Monte Cristo?” 546 . he is a second Ariosto. “Just so. “I do not think so. “A man whose name is Franz d’Epinay or Albert de Morcerf has not much difficulty in procuring them.” “And they apologized to him for having carried you off?” said Beauchamp.” “There is no Count of Monte Cristo” said Debray.” “Why. he arrived accompanied simply by the guest I am going to present to you.“But Franz did come with the four thousand crowns.” “Armed to the teeth?” “He had not even a knitting-needle.” added Chateau-Renaud. a Perseus freeing Andromeda.” “But he paid your ransom?” “He said two words to the chief and I was free. he is a man about my own size.” “No.” “No.” “Ah. this gentleman is a Hercules killing Cacus.

” “Have you read the ‘Arabian Nights’?” “What a question!” “Well.” “I think I can assist your researches.” “But that ought to be visible. an atom in the infinite. he of whom I speak is the lord and master of this grain of sand.” “Precisely!” cried Albert. do you know if the persons you see there are rich or poor. then?” “I believe so.” “That is what deceives you.” “He is rich. of this atom.” 547 . Debray.” “I do not understand you. He has even a name taken from the book.” “Which means?” “Which means that my Count of Monte Cristo is one of those fishermen. since he calls himself Sinbad the Sailor.” said Maximilian.“He comes possibly from the Holy Land. and one of his ancestors possessed Calvary. and has a cave filled with gold. “Monte Cristo is a little island I have often heard spoken of by the old sailors my father employed – a grain of sand in the centre of the Mediterranean. and suddenly they open some mysterious cavern filled with the wealth of the Indies. as the Mortemarts did the Dead Sea. “Well. if their sacks of wheat are not rubies or diamonds? They seem like poor fishermen. he has purchased the title of count somewhere in Tuscany.

” “You say very true. “Yes. and was waited on by mutes and by women to whom Cleopatra was a painted strumpet. – “Are you mad. Morcerf?” asked Beauchamp.” said Morrel thoughtfully.” “Ah. for heaven’s sake. but Franz has.” 548 . Only he is not quite sure about the women.” “Ah. and make my secretaries strangle me.” cried Albert.” said Debray. so that what he took for women might have been simply a row of statues. for they did not come in until after he had taken hashish. “it is very lucky that M. “No. or are you laughing at us?” “And I also.“And you have seen this cavern. “but this has nothing to do with the existence of the Count of Monte Cristo.” responded Debray. Franz went in with his eyes blindfolded.” “Now you get angry. so that now they have scarcely any. “have heard something like this from an old sailor named Penelon. not a word of this before him. the Sultan send me the bowstring. They are too much taken up with interfering in the affairs of their countrymen who travel. Albert? I will send you to Constantinople. lest on the first demonstration I make in favor of Mehemet Ali. because your ambassadors and your consuls do not tell you of them – they have no time.” “No. Morrel comes to aid me.” said Albert. Will you be ambassador.” The two young men looked at Morcerf as if to say. “what you tell us is so extraordinary. How will you have them protect you? The Chamber cuts down their salaries every day. you are vexed. that he thus gives a clew to the labyrinth?” “My dear Albert. are you not. and attack our poor agents.

and Greek mistresses.” “He eats. magnificent forehead. than from the sight of the executioner and the culprit. and one day that we were viewing an execution. the Countess G–– . capital.” “He must be a vampire. This man has often made me shudder.” “Have you seen the Greek mistress?” “I have both seen and heard her. Lucien.“Pardieu.” “Just so. but so little.” returned Morcerf. Yes. who knew Lord Ruthven. “For a man not connected with newspapers. I saw her at the theatre. black beard. then?” “Yes. here is the pendant to the famous sea-serpent of the Constitutionnel. and heard her one morning when I breakfasted with the count. an arsenal of weapons that would do credit to an Arabian fortress.” “Laugh.” “Doubtless.” “Wild eyes. more from hearing the cold and calm manner in which he spoke of every description of torture. declared that the count was a vampire. “facial angle strongly developed. if you will. a princely retinue.” said Beauchamp. the iris of which contracts or dilates at pleasure. I thought I should faint. it can hardly be called eating. horses that cost six thousand francs apiece.” “Ah. “you have described him feature for feature. livid complexion. every one has not black slaves. sharp and white teeth.” 549 . keen and cutting politeness. every one exists.” said Debray. but not in the same way. politeness unexceptionable.

But the sound of the clock had not died away when Germain announced. make you sign a flaming parchment. somewhat piqued. the door had itself opened noiselessly. Albert. “No vampire. “At the same time. gloves. But what struck everybody was his extreme resemblance to the portrait Debray had drawn. rail on at your ease. He had not heard a carriage stop in the street. surrendering your soul to him as Esau did his birth-right?” “Rail on.” added Chateau-Renaud.” The involuntary start every one gave proved how much Morcerf’s narrative had impressed them. and think of this man. I think. idlers on the Boulevard de Gand or the Bois de Boulogne.“Did he not conduct you to the ruins of the Colosseum and suck your blood?” asked Beauchamp. “Or. dressed with the greatest simplicity. and boots – was from the first makers. having delivered you. “your Count of Monte Cristo is a very fine fellow. “Punctuality.” returned Beauchamp. “There is half-past ten striking. “When I look at you Parisians. or steps in the ante-chamber. coat. but the most fastidious dandy could have found nothing to cavil at in his toilet.” cried Beauchamp.” “I am highly flattered. who hastened towards him holding out his hand in a ceremonial manner.” said Debray. and Albert himself could not wholly refrain from manifesting sudden emotion.” “There are no Italian banditti. He seemed scarcely five and thirty. The count advanced. it seems to me we are not of the same race. gentlemen. always excepting his little arrangements with the Italian banditti. into the centre of the room. 550 . The count appeared. “His excellency the Count of Monte Cristo. Every article of dress – hat. and let us sit down to breakfast.” said Monte Cristo.” “Confess you have dreamed this. but it is not the same with travellers. smiling. according to one of your sovereigns. “is the politeness of kings.” continued Beauchamp. “No Count of Monte Cristo” added Debray.” said Morcerf. and approached Albert.

and a slight tinge of red colored his pale cheeks. M. “Ah. five hundred leagues are not to be accomplished without some trouble. who had hitherto saluted every one with courtesy. lustrous. M. They are the Count of Chateau-Renaud. it is forbidden to beat the postilions. and M. but of whom. “of a new deed of his. monsieur. and the terror of the French government. who was by this time perfectly master of himself again. beneath this uniform beats one of the bravest and noblest hearts in the whole army. “Well. and especially in France. whose nobility goes back to the twelve peers.” interrupted Morrel.” replied Albert. you perhaps have not heard in Italy. Maximilian Morrel. “I was announcing your visit to some of my friends. “You have never seen our Africans. and what made his eye flash.” “My dear count.” said he.” No one could have said what caused the count’s voice to vibrate so deeply. whom I had invited in consequence of the promise you did me the honor to make. “You wear the uniform of the new French conquerors.” replied the count.” continued Albert. and whose ancestors had a place at the Round Table.” said the count. changing color. and so heroic a one. captain. that. stepped a pace forward. where.” At these words it was still possible to observe in Monte Cristo the concentrated look. an editor of a paper. private secretary to the minister of the interior. “Let me go on. in spite of his national celebrity. which was in general so clear. de Morcerf. “Never. Beauchamp. M. since his paper is prohibited there.” At this name the count. count?” said Albert. “it is a handsome uniform. And we have just heard. but at the same time with coldness and formality. you have a noble heart. and whom I now present to you. Lucien Debray. “so much the 551 .” “Oh. although I have seen him to-day for the first time.However. I hope you will excuse the two or three seconds I am behindhand. and limpid when he pleased. captain of Spahis. it seems. and slight trembling of the eyelid that show emotion. I request you to allow me to introduce him as my friend.

“permit me to make a confession which must form my excuse for any improprieties I may commit. The French way of living is utterly unknown to me.” “Gentlemen. expressing his fears lest. however strange the speech might seem. that this is the first time I have ever been at Paris. too Italian. it may be remembered.” replied the latter. the Parisian mode of life should displease the traveller in the most essential point. M. Albert remarked this. and especially Morrel. Morrel!” “Ma foi.” said he. “In reality. or too Arabian.” said the count. he has an open look about him that pleases me. let us breakfast. “Albert has not deceived us. What say you. The count was. “decidedly he is a great man. who looked at Monte Cristo with wonder. and a stranger to such a degree. “Germain informs me that breakfast is ready. “A great man in every country.” “With what an air he says all this. that the fare of the Rue du 552 . in spite of the singular remark he has made about me. the intonation was so soft that. who.” said Albert. which are entirely in contrast to the Parisian.” “A great man in his own country.” This exclamation. I am a stranger. at the outset. My dear count. had penetrated at once all that was penetrable in Monte Cristo. “I fear one thing. and up to the present time I have followed the Eastern customs. a most temperate guest.” They passed silently into the breakfast-room.” added Debray. Debray. at the same time.” said Chateau-Renaud. therefore. “My dear count. for the count is a most singular being.better. and every one took his place. it was impossible to be offended at it. with his aristocratic glance and his knowledge of the world. surprised everybody. I beg you. “Gentlemen. and that is. “Why should he doubt it?” said Beauchamp to Chateau-Renaud. But. Now. allow me to show you the way. to excuse if you find anything in me too Turkish. seating himself.” muttered Beauchamp. which corresponded to the count’s own thought rather than to what Albert was saying. then.

” replied the count. that you reproach me with my want of appetite.Helder is not so much to your taste as that of the Piazza di Spagni.” “And you ate in your carriage?” asked Morcerf. and swallows’ nests in China. pilau at Constantinople. and of everything.” returned the count. or when I am hungry without feeling inclined to eat. as I generally do when I am weary without having the courage to amuse myself. who have not always any food to eat. only I eat but little. for I have not eaten since yesterday morning.” “That would be invaluable to us in Africa. and rarely anything to drink. and have had some dishes prepared expressly. who has successively lived on maccaroni at Naples. is my day of appetite.” “Did you know me better. polenta at Milan.” “What. and today. “Yes. “No.” “But you can sleep when you please. I eat everywhere. “you would not give one thought of such a thing for a traveller like myself. “I was forced to go out of my road to obtain some information near Nimes. smiling. karrick in India. “you have not eaten for four and twenty hours?” “No. and therefore I did not choose to stop.” 553 . monsieur?” said Morrel. so that I was somewhat late. I ought to have consulted you on the point. I slept.” “You have a recipe for it?” “An infallible one.” cried all the guests. olla podrida at Valencia.

“Oh. “I make no secret of it. and the best hashish which grows in the East – that is. This ball had an acrid and penetrating odor. who. “he said something about it to me.” replied Monte Cristo. but it was more to examine the admirable emerald than to see the pills that it passed from hand to hand.” said Monte Cristo. “And is it your cook who prepares these pills?” asked Beauchamp. It is a mixture of excellent opium. “I do not thus betray my enjoyments to the vulgar. unfortunately. a recipe excellent for a man like myself would be very dangerous applied to an army. “but.” “Would it be an indiscretion to ask to see those precious pills?” continued Beauchamp. monsieur. which would contain about a dozen. no. Ten minutes after one is taken. I think he tasted them one day. as became a journalist. I am a tolerable chemist. hoping to take him at a disadvantage. monsieur.” returned the count.“Yes. which might not awake when it was needed. “No. the effect is produced. yes.” “Yes. between the Tigris and the Euphrates. Ask Baron Franz d’Epinay. “you always carry this drug about you?” “Always. and formed into pills. There were four or five more in the emerald. which I fetched myself from Canton in order to have it pure. was very incredulous. These two ingredients are mixed in equal proportions. formed out of a single emerald and closed by a golden lid which unscrewed and gave passage to a small greenish colored pellet about the size of a pea.” “But.” returned Monte Cristo.” 554 .” replied Morcerf. and prepare my pills myself.” said Beauchamp. and he drew from his pocket a marvellous casket.” “May we inquire what is this recipe?” asked Debray. The casket passed around the table. “Oh.

Germain. given by the Emperor Napoleon to his predecessor. was it not?” cried Morcerf.” said Morcerf. or in the Thermes de Julien. ‘A member of the Jockey Club has been stopped and robbed on the Boulevard. every day.” said Chateau-Renaud. though not so fine.’ – and yet these same 555 . the life of a man. who mounted it in his sabre. or twenty thieves. which reduced its value.’ ‘ten. have been arrested in a cafe on the Boulevard du Temple.“This is a magnificent emerald. so that once in my life I have been as powerful as if heaven had brought me into the world on the steps of a throne. but the Parisians are so subtle in paradoxes that they mistake for caprices of the imagination the most incontestable truths. I kept the third for myself. fifteen. “it was for him that you obtained pardon?” “Perhaps. opposite to one nearly as large. who had it set in his tiara.” returned Monte Cristo. the sight of the emerald made them naturally incline to the former belief. when these truths do not form a part of their daily existence. you have no idea what pleasure it gives me to hear you speak thus. “I had announced you beforehand to my friends as an enchanter of the ‘Arabian Nights. and I had it hollowed out. he spoke with so much simplicity that it was evident he spoke the truth.” returned the count. “My dear count.” Every one looked at Monte Cristo with astonishment.” “I had three similar ones. here is Debray who reads.’ ‘four persons have been assassinated in the Rue St.’ a wizard of the Middle Ages. Pius VII.” “And it was Peppino you saved. smiling. “The Sultan. “I gave one to the Sultan. and the largest I have ever seen.” replied the Count. However. Denis’ or ‘the Faubourg St. “the Pope. or that he was mad. “And what did these two sovereigns give you in exchange for these magnificent presents?” asked Debray. “although my mother has some remarkable family jewels. the liberty of a woman. but rendered it more commodious for the purpose I intended. For example. and Beauchamp who prints. another to our holy father the Pope.

if I tell all I know. “that you played a sufficiently important part to know as well as myself what happened. that unless the next morning.” returned the count. The letter is still to be seen. where I found a highly educated brigand chief perusing Caesar’s ‘Commentaries.” “Ah. and who. Sebastian. and that without your generous intercession I should now have been sleeping in the Catacombs of St. you promise me. four thousand piastres were paid into his account at his banker’s. Pray speak of it.” cried Morcerf. and I say contadina to avoid saying peasant girl. while I was simply the object of the attentions of a contadina. or rather dragged me.” said Monte Cristo “you promised me never to mention that circumstance. to relate. aided by seven or eight others. in your turn. What I know is. instead of receiving them in my humble abode in the Rue du Helder. all that I do not know?” “That is but fair. and. but also a great deal I do not know. “Well.’ and who deigned to leave off reading to inform me. whom I took for a descendant of Tullia or Poppoea. led. like a fool.” “It seems to me. signed by me. “it must have been some one else whom you have rescued in the same manner. that. before six o’clock. with a beardless chin and slim waist. to the Catacombs of St. Tell them yourself that I was taken by bandits. and 556 . relate the little I do know.” said Morcerf. I trust.” “It was not I who made that promise. the Campagna di Romana. at a quarter past six I should have ceased to exist. and whom you have forgotten. for I shall not only. smiling. I mistook for this peasant girl a young bandit of fifteen or sixteen.” replied Monte Cristo. or the Pontine deny the existence of the bandits in the Maremma.” “Well. “for three days I believed myself the object of the attentions of a masque. just as I was about to imprint a chaste salute on his lips. Sebastian. for it is in Franz d’Epinay’s possession. a greater fool than he of whom I spoke just now. placed a pistol to my head.

” “No. and thus by giving them a low place in my esteem. but. I might have handed him over to Roman justice. but I know not. “I see they kept their promise. “you are the first man I ever met sufficiently courageous to preach egotism. In after years.with a postscript of M. I assure you. which ought to have cemented our friendship. but I did nothing of the sort – I suffered him and his band to depart. who are socialists. count.” said Morrel. and only a shepherd. generally occupies itself about me only to injure me.” said Beauchamp.” 557 . count. Luigi Vampa. and which would have been particularly so with him. and which I will even say. Franz and I were lost in admiration. Perhaps what I am about to say may seem strange to you. “I had known the famous Vampa for more than ten years. and vaunt humanity and your duty to your neighbor. he sought to take me. on the contrary. and preserving a neutrality towards them. whether he had forgotten this interchange of presents. at least. laughing. gave me a poniard.” cried Chateau-Renaud. how you contrived to inspire so much respect in the bandits of Rome who ordinarily have so little respect for anything. but I never seek to protect a society which does not protect me.” returned the count. When he was quite a child. the hilt of which he had carved with his own hand.” “Nothing more simple. “But I am sure that the count does not regret having once deviated from the principles he has so boldly avowed. it is society and my neighbor who are indebted to me. in order to repay me.” “Bravo. monsieur.” returned Monte Cristo “upon the simple condition that they should respect myself and my friends. and which you may have seen in my collection of arms. bravo!” “It is frank. it was I who captured him and a dozen of his band. and he. This is all I know.” “With the condition that they should sin no more. Bravo. which is somewhat expeditious. or whether he did not recollect me. I gave him a few gold pieces for showing me my way.

you assume the vices you have not.“How have I deviated from those principles.” “Of which he is the brightest ornament. monsieur?” asked Monte Cristo. for I knew you from the time I gave up two rooms to you.” “My dear vicomte. as you term him? Besides. Chinese. – that is. you know. and yet the first day you set foot in Paris you instinctively display the greatest virtue.” cried Morcerf. Ah. and conceal the virtues you possess. invited you to breakfast with me. you are a philanthropist. lent you one of my carriages. You might some time ago have looked upon this resolution as a vague project. Sinbad the Sailor is your baptismal appellation. who could not help looking at Morrel with so much intensity. Maltese. the pretended eulogies I have received. drinking off a glass of champagne. but to-day you see it was a reality. I will appeal to any of these gentlemen. either from you or these gentlemen. “My dear count. a Levantine. “but I fear that you will be much disappointed. that two or three times the young man had been unable to sustain that clear and piercing glance. you call yourself Oriental. “that in delivering M. in all I have done.” “I will keep it. anything that merits. accustomed as you are to picturesque events and fantastic 558 . could I leave my guest in the hands of a hideous bandit. I had the idea that you could introduce me into some of the Paris salons when I came to France. one of the most formidable logicians I know – and you must see it clearly proved that instead of being an egotist. Indian.” returned Monte Cristo. and saw with you from a window in the Piazza del Popolo the execution that affected you so much that you nearly fainted. and you must submit to it under penalty of breaking your word. witnessed the Carnival in your company. or rather the chief defect. whom you did not know. “Why. you did good to your neighbor and to society. You were no stranger to me. “I do not see. “you are at fault – you. de Morcerf. it seems to me.” returned Morcerf. of us eccentric Parisians.” said Beauchamp.” replied Morrel. your family name is Monte Cristo.

at least to my betrothed – Mademoiselle Eugenie Danglars. though not so many as is said. of the means of rendering yourself comfortable. or make my friends present. “my father is most anxious about it. but am yet egotist par excellence. our Great Desert is the plain of Grenelle. “that is a most conjugal reservation. who do not profess egotism. and your talent” (Monte Cristo bowed with a somewhat ironical smile) “you can present yourself everywhere. except myself.” said Debray.” replied Morcerf. May I congratulate you?” “The affair is still in projection. besides. We have plenty of thieves. but these thieves stand in far more dread of a policeman than a lord.” “And he who says in ‘projection. that you will not find in its eighty-five departments – I say eighty-five. because I do not include Corsica – you will not find. I do not dare offer to share my apartments with you. and I hope. then.’ means already decided. or of the bazaars. that is. There is but one service I can render you. unless that shadow were feminine.” “Ah. and for that I place myself entirely at your orders. if not to my wife. can assist. I can be useful in one way only – if knowledge of Parisian habits. to introduce you. where they are now boring an artesian well to water the caravans. these rooms would not hold a shadow more.horizons. you everywhere.” 559 . our Chimborazo is Mortmartre. you may depend upon me to find you a fitting dwelling here. I recollect that at Rome you said something of a projected marriage. or a grotto in which the commissary of police has not put up a gaslamp.” said the count. and Paris so civilized a city. France is so prosaic. “No. for. ere long. you have no need of any one to introduce you – with your name. and your fortune. as I shared yours at Rome – I. and be well received. in these eighty-five departments a single hill on which there is not a telegraph. our Himalaya is Mount Valerien. Amongst us you will not meet with any of those episodes with which your adventurous existence has so familiarized you. to present.

” “What matter. who made him a baron and chevalier of the Legion of Honor. turning to Monte Cristo.” answered Beauchamp.” interrupted Morcerf. “Thomson & French. “tell me. “Can my influence with them be of any service to you?” “Oh.” “Ah.” “I shall be at your orders. in his waistcoat-pocket. in past years. count.” Then. is not her father Baron Danglars?” “Yes. but at his button-hole. up to the present. so that he wears the ribbon. If the stranger expected to produce an effect on Morrel.” returned Morcerf. and Thomson & French at Rome.” said Monte Cristo..” said Monte Cristo bowing.” returned Monte Cristo. always denied having rendered us this service.” said Monte Cristo “if he has rendered the State services which merit this distinction?” “Enormous ones. “but I shall probably soon make his acquaintance. of London. laughing.” returned the count quietly. but spare my future father-in-law before me. “do you know this house. for I have a credit opened with him by the house of Richard & Blount. keep that for the Corsaire or the Charivari. he negotiated a loan of six millions for Charles X.” said he. as you would think. fruitless. you could assist me perhaps in researches which have been. Beauchamp. This house. he was not mistaken – Maximilian started as if he had been electrified.“Eugenie Danglars. “You just now spoke his name as if you knew the baron?” “I do not know him.” As he pronounced the two last names. did ours a great service. “Beauchamp. Arstein & Eskeles of Vienna. and has. in 1829. “Although in reality a Liberal. I know not for what reason. monsieur?” “They are my bankers in the capital of the Christian world. 560 . “a baron of a new creation. not. the count glanced at Maximilian Morrel.

count – live in the Chaussee d’Antin. Morrel?” asked Chateau-Renaud. The count will have his cushions of silver cloth brought there. then. see all Paris pass before him.” “Married?” “Nearly nine years. gentlemen. Where shall we lodge this new guest in our great capital?” “Faubourg Saint-Germain.” “Oh.” “You have a sister?” asked the count. a most excellent sister. “you do not propose anything.” “You have no idea. in the Rue Meslay. yes. and as he smokes his chibouque. let us all propose some place.” said Chateau-Renaud. monsieur.” “Bah. do not pay any attention to him. We were speaking of a suitable habitation for the Count of Monte Cristo. Come.” returned Debray. – we have strangely wandered from the subject. “a propos of Danglars.“But. “on the contrary. but I expected the count would be tempted by one of the brilliant proposals made him. I will venture to offer him a suite of apartments in a charming hotel.” “Happy?” asked the count again.” returned the young man. Chateau-Renaud. with a court and garden. that my sister has inhabited for a year. “you only know your dull and gloomy Faubourg Saint-Germain. that’s the real centre of Paris. I have one.” “Boulevard de l’Opera.” said Beauchamp. 561 . “Yes. in the Pompadour style.” continued Morcerf. “The count will find there a charming hotel. yet as he has not replied to any of them. “the second floor – a house with a balcony. smiling.

” said Morrel. and only see them when he thinks fit to do so. then.” “Was I so badly lodged at Rome?” said Monte Cristo smiling. monsieur. a man who comes to see Paris. who remained faithful to us in our fallen fortunes – Emmanuel Herbaut. at Rome you spent fifty thousand piastres in furnishing your apartments. whenever he thinks fit to honor us.” replied Monte Cristo.” “But you have. “my sister is five and twenty. my brother-in-law is thirty. then.” cried Morcerf. they are gay. “Take care. you are going to make a patriarch of him. I sent on my valet de chambre. “but as I determined to have a house to myself.” “What. you are going to immure a traveller. “I shall content myself with being presented to your sister and her husband. 562 . together with my brother-in-law Emmanuel.” “Thanks. “She married the man she loved. but I cannot accept the offer of any one of these gentlemen. and he ought by this time to have bought the house and furnished it. but I presume that you are not disposed to spend a similar sum every day. “I live there during my leave of absence.” “It is not that which deterred me.” Monte Cristo smiled imperceptibly.” said Monte Cristo. and happy. if you will do me the honor to introduce me.“As happy as it is permitted to a human creature to be. a valet de chambre who knows Paris?” said Beauchamp.” “Oh. Besides. “you are. no. “and I shall be. without giving Monte Cristo the time to reply. young.” continued Maximilian. the count will be in his own house.” cried Albert. Sinbad the Sailor. “Parbleu. since my habitation is already prepared. at the disposition of the Count.” “One minute. going to an hotel – that will be very dull for you.” replied Maximilian.

then.” said Monte Cristo. my wants. they did not know if it was a comedy Monte Cristo was playing. and a mute to furnish it? – he will do everything wrong. He is black. He gave me this paper. why should he tell a falsehood? “We must content ourselves. Ali himself. He knows my tastes. “my steward has orders to take a box at each theatre. “No.” said Morcerf.“It is the first time he has ever been in Paris. it contains the number of my new abode. on the contrary. “It is Ali!” cried Albert. “I told you I did not wish to be behind my time.” added Chateau-Renaud. hunting by himself. “with rendering the count all the little services in our power. do you not know your house?” asked Debray. and cannot speak. But how could you charge a Nubian to purchase a house.” said Beauchamp. monsieur.” returned Monte Cristo.” “Undeceive yourself.” The young men looked at each other. in my quality of journalist. that I should arrive to-day at ten o’clock. that. I dressed myself in the carriage. monsieur. read it yourself. “What. in the midst of the general surprise. I. at Rome. my Nubian mute. I think. “I recollect him perfectly.” “Thanks. “Yes. he will choose everything as I wish. whom you saw.” replied Monte Cristo. he was waiting for me at nine at the Barriere de Fontainebleau.” and Monte Cristo passed a paper to Albert. “And very princely.” 563 . my caprices. and descended at the viscount’s door. “I am quite sure. that is really original. but every word he uttered had such an air of simplicity. He knew. that it was impossible to suppose what he said was false – besides. “Ah. with the instinct of a hound.” returned Monte Cristo. He has been here a week. open all the theatres to him.” said Beauchamp. He will arrange everything for me.” “Certainly.

” “Who will tell her?” “The first person who sees her.” Albert smiled. and that the moment she puts her foot in France your slave becomes free.” “Is it that excellent M. or the Varietes. “Of how much does he rob you every year?” “On my word. if a Corsican is a countryman of any one’s. M. But you know him.” replied the count. and so I keep him. “No.” said Monte Cristo. you saw him the day I had the honor of receiving you. “not more than another. but I have nothing to fear. de Morcerf. a smuggler – in fact. everything. a steward. “I have a slave. You procure your mistresses from the opera.” “And you have chosen this honest citizen for your steward. I would not be quite sure that he has not been mixed up with the police for some trifle – a stab with a knife.” “She only speaks Romaic. Bertuccio. laughing. “I have something better than that. he has been a soldier. I am sure he answers my purpose. it cost me more. you only want a mistress.” “But you forget. for instance. the Vaudeville. knows no impossibility.” said Debray. as King Charles said. he is a countryman of yours. I purchased mine at Constantinople.” “Then.” 564 .” continued Chateau-Renaud. and a hotel in the Champs Elysees. who understands hiring windows so well?” “Yes. “that we are Franks by name and franks by nature. He thought of the fair Greek he had seen in the count’s box at the Argentina and Valle theatres. “since you have an establishment.“Is your steward also a Nubian?” asked Debray.” replied Debray.

will you tell me?” “I promise you.” They had long since passed to dessert and cigars.” returned Morcerf. I must return to the minister’s. but I have something better to offer my readers than a speech of M. Are you coming.” replied Monte Cristo. “no one has been able to accomplish that. it is for that reason. it is true they are almost always spent beforehand. Morrel?” 565 . that they do not quit me. “I do not carry brutalism so far. Your guest is charming. Is he not peculiar?” “He is more than that.“That is different. but you leave the best company to go into the worst sometimes. but. perhaps.” As he left the room.” “Bravo. Debray called out loudly. Albert. we shall still have fifty thousand francs to spend for this purpose. no. no matter. “or do you keep eunuchs as well as mutes?” “Oh.” returned Albert. “My dear Albert.” “Oh. we have three millions for our police. “I shall not go to the Chamber. rising. “My carriage. “do not deprive me of the merit of introducing him everywhere.” replied Chateau-Renaud.” said Beauchamp. Gentlemen. and when they leave me will no longer have any need of me or any one else. I will tell him of the count. Every one who surrounds me is free to quit me. “he is one of the most extraordinary men I ever saw in my life.” “Take care. Beauchamp.” “And when you know.” “For heaven’s sake. Danglars.” said Debray. Au revoir. and we shall soon know who he is.” said Beauchamp to Albert.” “But at least we shall see her. “it is half-past two. good morning.

” “Be sure I shall not fail to do so. And Maximilian Morrel left the room with the Baron de Chateau-Renaud. bowing. 566 . 14. who has promised to pay us a visit at Rue Meslay. leaving Monte Cristo alone with Morcerf.” returned the count.“Directly I have given my card to the count. No.

” said he. can amuse yourself by calculating in how many square feet a young man who is not the worst lodged in Paris can live. their damasked arms. all that modern art can give in exchange and as recompense for the art lost and gone with a